Who is the Anti-Christ? The anti-Free and Anti-True Government, the Anti-democrat

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

He/she who destroys God, destroys marriages, destroys children, destroys heavenly vertical order, destroys the spiritual energy in the flesh of humans, destroys systems and institutions that support families, and destroys the nectar between man&woman, destroys all forms of love and destroys the belief in the existence and functioning of a living God who comes to earth via humans as a spirit.... and even  more so destroys the hope of man that all humans were born and endowed with the same blessings and opportunities anywhere on earth.  Worse they destroy the faith and truth that God can send a savior in human flesh who incarnates truth and goodness and godliness to save other humans.  They refused that Christ came in the Flesh and will not return in the Flesh.  Yet, they(anti-christ) offer their own flesh as temples of SATAN to use to rule the world and destroy it.  They disvalue even the human flesh and the human life.  They create a vertical pyramid that serves none but a hidden god of theirs that is no other than a Fallen Angel, called Lucifer.  The great deceiver of all mankind, even today.  The rebel and criminal against God and humanity and a thief, hijacker, terrorist, blood-sucker and jealous being that survives by division and deceit of dimensions unknown to a new born baby.  His greatest survival tool is creation of insecurity and theft of power and position from the Souls of peoples to their communities and governments, to worldwide institutions.  They pretend in public to be separate and divided, yet in private and darkness, they commune and work and rule as one force across the skies and oceans. -- H.E. Kum Nelson Bame Bame IV. What’s wrong with the Masons? "My children, and I ask My pastors to listen to Me as your Mother, as I tell you that you must take yourselves from all secret societies. They do not openly plot against My Son's Church, but they do this in secret! The Masons, My children - the Hierarchy must remove themselves from this abominable organization. You cannot deny that many in the Masons are practicing witchcraft and sorcery." - Our Lady of the Roses, June 1, 1978 (The following is taken from the booklet, "Why the Catholic Church says 'Investigate'", + Imprimatur Joseph E. Ritter, Archbishop of St. Louis, January 24, 1949):      Many non-Catholics, whether they be Masons or not, are honestly puzzled by the attitude of the Catholic Church toward Freemasonry. They comment about it along the following lines:      “I have lived among Masons all my life... some of the finest men I have known have been Masons ... they conduct many charitable enterprises and are moral, law-abiding citizens ... what has the Catholic Church got against Masons?”      The answer can be briefly stated, Catholics have nothing against individuals who are Masons, or against the good works carried on under Masonic auspices. But no Catholic can subscribe to Masonic religious teachings or practices, or take the Masonic oath ... much less promote by his dues and active cooperation, official Masonry’s hostility to the Catholic Church.      It is not merely because it is a “secret society”, that Catholics cannot be Masons. It is because of the particular kind of secret society that Masonry happens to be.      Masonry has a distinctly religious character, a fact which may surprise many American Masons who have joined the Lodge for business, social or political reasons. They will be tempted to deny its religious character. The look upon Masonry as a purely fraternal organization and do not consider it a religion. Either they do not know the true constitution of their Lodge, or Masonic authorities are violating the principles of Masonry, for they definitely emphasize its religious character.      It may be fairly assumed that the Grand Lodge of the State of New York knew what it was talking about when arguing its case against a certain Robert Kopp in a trial before the Appellate division of the New York Supreme Court. Kopp had been expelled from the fraternity and had appealed the action of his brethren to the civil court. One of the strong points made by the Grand Lodge during the trial was as follows: “The right to membership in the masonic fraternity is very much like membership in the church. Each requires a candidate for admission to subscribe to certain articles of religious belief as an essential prerequisite for membership. Each requires a member to conduct himself thereafter in accordance with certain religious principles. Each requires its members to adhere to certain doctrines of belief and action...”      “The masonic fraternity may, therefore, be quite properly regarded as a religious society, shall have sole and exclusive jurisdiction to determine matters of membership, should be deemed applicable to the masonic fraternity.” Such a statement speaks for itself.      A brief description of the “articles of religious belief which are an essential prerequisite to membership,” can be found in the writings of the Grand Master, Albert Pike, generally admitted to be the best authority on Masonic matters in America. “Masonry propagates no creed,” he wrote in ‘The Inner Sanctuary,’ “except its own most simple and most sublime one taught by Nature and Reason. There has never been a false religion in the world. The permanent one universal revelation is written in visible Nature and explained by Reason and is completed by the wise analogies of faith. There is one true religion, one dogma, one legitimate belief.”      Whatever we may say about these principles, certainly no Catholic could subscribe to them, for they flatly contradict his own religious belief. In fact, it is difficult to see how any person who believes in the truth of Christianity can subscribe to them. How can he believe that there is no such thing as a false religion... that Christianity is merely one of many expressions of his universal true religion and that religion is taught by Freemasonry? No doubt, most Masons in America do not believe this, but nevertheless, it is the teaching of Masonry. “Intellectual Science”      The fact that many Masons are unaware of the religious teachings of Masonry is not surprising. Even Masonic authorities admit that the great majority of Masons are in the dark. “The Masonry of the higher degrees,” says Pike, “teaches the great truths of intellectual science; but to these, even as to the rudiments of first principles, Blue Masonry is absolutely dumb.” And Oliver wrote: “Brethren, high in rank and office, are often unacquainted with the elementary principles of the science...” Masons “may be fifty years Masters of the Chair and yet not learn the secret of the brotherhood...” In view of the fact that the secrets of Masonry are unknown to the bulk of Masons, the oaths of secrecy taken by Masons are unjustifiable from the Catholic point of view.      It is a serious thing for a person to take an oath without regard to consequences, to oblige himself to actions of which he is ignorant and which may be contrary to the dictates of his conscience. It is morally wrong for a person to take such an oath. No Catholic could swear on the Bible, using the following words, as recorded by Pike: “I pledge myself to obey without hesitation any order, whatever it may be, of the regular Superiors in the Order.”      It may be true that many Masons do not look upon their obligations in this light. But this does not make the oath itself any less wrong. Perhaps they would violate their conscience because of their oath but, in so doing, they would not be living up to the official principles of Freemasonry. “Crush Catholicism”      There are many individual Masons who have nothing but good to say about the Catholic Church and, if anything, they admire it. But they do so as our fair-minded fellow citizens and not as Masons. And in so doing, they are not reflecting the official attitude of Freemasonry which time and time again has expressed its absolute opposition to the Catholic Church.      As late at 1913, the Grand Orient in France issued this statement: “The aim of the Grand Orient is to crush Roman Catholicism in France first, and then elsewhere.” When Masons had previously tried to disavow such excesses, the American Albert Pike wrote: “... it is idle for you to protest. You are Freemasons and you recognize them as Freemasons. You give them countenance, encouragement and support, and you are jointly responsible with them and cannot shirk that responsibility.” This is a clear statement of the oneness of Freemasonry throughout the world. Attacks on the Church      The hostile attitude of Freemasonry can be verified by a brief glance at the leading Masonic publications in the United States and Canada. In some of these, Masonic news itself is of minor importance compared with the detailed and varied attacks made on every conceivable aspect of Catholicism.      These are solid reasons that should make the attitude of the Catholic Church toward Freemasonry reasonable and logical to any thinking person. And it is for such reasons that the Catholic Church has forbidden Catholics to be members of the Masonic Order or any other organization that subscribes to like principles.      Catholics are expected to exercise the same charity and goodwill toward individual Masons that would be manifested toward any other person. Many Masons do not, in practice, carry out the principles that make Freemasonry unacceptable to Catholics. Freemasonry in many places engages in works of charity and philanthropy which are warmly applauded by all Catholics. But even though Catholicism and Freemasonry are irreconcilable, there is no reason why Catholics and Masons should not be personally good neighbors, treating each other with justice and charity. "The faithful who enroll in Masonic associations are in a state of grave sin and may not receive Holy Communion.... Consequently, neither the excommunication nor the other penalties envisaged have been abrogated." -Cardinal Ratzinger, Sacred Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, November 26, 1983 "In the past We have counseled through prophets, your Popes, to forbid all who have joined in My Son's Church, forbid them to become part of freemasonry and the Masons. And why? Because, My children, they are not of God, and if they are not of God, they are the Antichrist. And why are they the Antichrist? Because they worship false idols!      "In the commandments of Your God you will remember: 'I,' said the Lord, 'I am your God; thou shalt not have strange gods before you.' And who are these strange gods of masonry and witchcraft? Isis!      "My children, man has accepted gods of nature! Pagans you have become! You reject your God the Father; you reject the Trinity; and you have dabbled and burned your fingers in the unknown, the darkness of satanism." - Our Lady of the Roses, November 1, 1977 Email this page to a friend. The amazing Bayside Prophecies...  http://www.tldm.org/Bayside/default.htm   These prophecies came from Jesus, Mary, and the saints to Veronica Lueken at Bayside, NY, from 1968 to 1995. Freemasonry is not of God "My children, recognize the faces of evil now loosed in the world. I bring you a sad lesson in knowledge. In the past We have counseled through prophets, your Popes, to forbid all who have joined in My Son's Church, forbid them to become part of freemasonry and the Masons. And why? Because, My children, they are not of God, and if they are not of God, they are the Antichrist. And why are they the Antichrist? Because they worship false idols!" - Our Lady, November 1, 1977 A major law "Speak, My child; speak now, as I have directed you. There is a major law in the Faith of Jesus Christ that non shall enter into secret societies of the Masons. The sons of satan* are rulers, known by the name of Freemasons." - St. Michael, August 21, 1974 * "Indeed each of you knows well the nature, zeal and intention of sects, whether called Masonic or some other name.... [You] cannot doubt but that the present calamity must be attributed to their deceits and machinations for the most part. For from these the synagogue of satan is formed which draws up its forces, advances its standards, and joins battle against the Church of Christ." - Pope Pius IX, Etsi Multa, November 21, 1873 Freemasonry - Synagogue of Satan "Do not be misguided, O leaders of My Son's House, Church; do not accept the fallacy that masonry is condoned by your God! It is for reason that all of your pastors have condemned freemasonry as a synagogue of satan. Do not fall into the error and the deceit of those who claim brotherhood and goodness, for what god do they recognize in their naturalism? It is not God the Father in Heaven; it is not My Son. It is a deity that will bring destruction to anyone who enters into such a secret society.      "My child, I have given to you, in your possession, a book. Guard it well, so that it will not be taken from you. You understand, My child, the very first page read - and this is a secret society that many of your pastors condone - the very first page reads; 'And Mozart, who was a Roman Catholic, when he weighed the credits of Catholicism and freemasonry, he found that freemasonry was far about Catholicism.' My child and My children, is that the writing that is constructive for your Faith? Is this not an undermining of My Son's Church? 1968 this book was printed, and given into the hands of all members of the lodge." - Our Lady, November 1, 1976 Catholicism: only true religion "O My children, I will not go into a long discourse now with you about charity and love for your neighbor, but you must understand: you cannot judge your neighbor. You must pray for them. However, you cannot become weak and permissive. You must stand forth as bearers of the light, carriers of the truth. You have been given by your baptism entrance into the only true religion upon earth, the Roman Catholic Church under My Son, Jesus. Though man in his arrogance and pride has forgotten His role and His rule, you must carry it forward. Retain the Faith and the truth in the hearts of mankind." - Our Lady, September 7, 1978 Directives from Heaven...  http://www.tldm.org/directives/directives.htm D13 - Secret Societies PDF D186 – Excommunication   PDF Links… The pastoral problem of Masonic membership http://www.catholicculture.org/docs/doc_view.cfm?recnum=1368 Declaration on Masonic associations, Sacred Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith, November 26, 1983 http://www.ewtn.com/library/CURIA/CDFMASN2.HTM Readers respond to Freemason, Matt C. Abbott, September 4, 2006 http://www.renewamerica.us/columns/abbott/060904 Catholicism vs. Freemasonry: Irreconcilable forever http://www.ewtn.com/library/ANSWERS/BACAFM.HTM Catholics and Freemasonry religion http://www.ewtn.com/library/ANSWERS/WHATMAS.HTM Catholic Encyclopedia, "Masonry" (Freemasonry) http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/09771a.htm There are 4 things you must have to survive the days ahead: 1.) The Douay-Rheims Holy Bible... "You must all obtain a copy of the Book of life and love, the Bible. Do not accept the new mods. Try to find in your bookstores the old Bibles, My children, for many are being changed to suit the carnal nature of man.  I repeat, sin has become a way of life." - Our Lady, October 6, 1992       "I must ask you all to read but a few short chapters a day now, the Book of life and love, your Bible. Knowledge must be gained for all the disciples of My Son, for you will be attacked by scientific minds. But do not be concerned what you will say to them when accosted, for the words will be given to you by the Spirit." - Our Lady, April 10, 1976  (Order Form) 2.)  The total Virgin Mary’s Bayside Prophesies in 6 paperback books... The Virgin Mary brings directions from God, the Father in Heaven on how to survive the end times.  God, the Father, through the Virgin Mary, tells what is coming, how to prepare for it, how to survive it, and how to even stop it.  These six volumes along with the Bible are most important to save yourself and your loved ones.  Order it now.  Tomorrow may be to late.  These 6 pocket size paperback books costs $33.00.   (Order Form) 3.)  Heaven's Home Protection Packet... Heaven’s Home Protection Packet... Our Lord stated we must have crucifixes upon the outside of all of our outside doors. In the "Heaven’s Home Protection Packet" there are instructions, four crucifixes, a tube of special cement for wooden or metal crucifixes. Wooden crucifixes adhere better to the doors when the aluminum strap is removed from the back. Put a light coat of cement on the back of the crucifix and then press it to the outside of the door. If you have any problems, you can call us at 616-698-6448 for assistance. This Heaven’s Home Protection Packet is available for a donation of $5.00 plus $3.00 shipping and handling. Send $8.00 to TLD Ministries, P.O. Box 40, Lowell, MI 49331. Item # P15  (Order Form) Crucifix on front and back door...  The only real protection against terrorists... Jesus - "Pray and wear your sacramentals. And, also, My children, I ask you again to place a crucifix upon your door. Both front and back doors must have a crucifix. I say this to you because there will be carnage within your areas, and this will pass you by if you keep your crucifix upon your doors." (6-30-84) (Testimonies of lives and homes saved by the crucifixes.)  http://www.tldm.org/news/crucifix.htm    (Order Form) 4.) Heaven's Personal Protection Packet... Heaven’s Personal Protection Packet . . . Our Lady tells us to be protected from all evil, we must wear the following sacramentals around our necks: a Rosary, a crucifix, the St. Benedict medal, Our Lady of the Roses medal, the Miraculous Medal, and the scapular. We have all of these sacramentals in a packet we call "Heaven's Personal Protection Packet." This packet is available for a donation of $5.00 plus $3.00 shipping and handling. Send $8.00 to TLD Ministries, P.O. Box 40, Lowell, MI 49331. Item # P5  (Order Form)     Our Lady of the Roses, Mary Help of Mothers promises to help protect our children. On September 13, 1977, She said, "He has an army of ogres wandering now throughout your country and all of the countries of the world. They are in possession of great power; so wear your sacramentals, and protect your children and your households. Learn the use every day of holy water throughout your household. Insist even with obstructions, insist that your children always wear a sacramental. One day they will understand that they will repel the demons."     On February 1, 1974, Our Lady said, "My children, know the value of these sacramentals. Guard your children well. You must awaken to the knowledge that you will not be protected without the sacramentals. Guard your children's souls. They must be surrounded with an aura of purity. Remove them if necessary from the sources of contamination, be it your schools or even false pastors."     This Heaven’s Personal Protection Packet is available for a donation of $5.00 plus $3.00 shipping and handling. Send $8.00 to TLD Ministries, P.O. Box 40, Lowell, MI 49331. You may use your MasterCard, VISA, or American Express and call 1-616-698-6448.  Item # P5 (Order Form) Your names have been written in Heaven… "It is not by accident that you are called by My Mother, for your names have been written in Heaven.... But with this great grace you have great responsibility to send this Message from Heaven throughout the world, for if you are able to recover just one more for Heaven, an additional star shall be placed in your crown." - Jesus, August 5, 1975 A great obligation to go forward... "It is not by accident that you are called by My Mother, for it is by merit and the prayers that have risen to Heaven for your salvation.  For those who have received the grace to hear the Message from Heaven, you have a great obligation to go forward and bring this Message to your brothers and sisters.  Do not expect a rest upon your earth, for you will have eternal rest very soon." - Jesus, June 12, 1976 The sin of omission...  "The sin of omission shall condemn many to hell, be they layman or Hierarchy.  I repeat:  not the sin of commission, but the sin of omission will commit many to hell."  Our Lady of the Roses,  October 6, 1980 H. E. KUM Nelson Bame Bame IV, Ambassador -UPF-UN,  Senior Banker, Manager, Entrepreneur, Engineer www.bamekum.com,  www.bamebame.org, www.bamekum.org, www.bamebame.com A man does what he must in spite of personal consequences, in spite of obstacles and dangers and pressure -- and that is the basis of all human morality. (JFK) --- On Fri, 10/28/11, H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV <nelso...@yahoo.com> wrote: From: H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV <nelso...@yahoo.com> Subject: Fw: [camnetwork] The time for Global Indemnity, Restoration and Settlement has come. The Lord is Here. To: african...@yahoogroups.com, afric...@yahoogroups.com, WECUD...@yahoogroups.com Date: Friday, October 28, 2011, 10:01 AM --- On Fri, 10/28/11, H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV <nelso...@yahoo.com> wrote: From: H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV <nelso...@yahoo.com> Subject: [camnetwork] The time for Global Indemnity, Restoration and Settlement has come. The Lord is Here. To: cameroon...@yahoogroups.com, camne...@yahoogroups.com, cameroons...@yahoogroups.com, "MENCHUM FAMILY" <menf...@yahoogroups.com> Date: Friday, October 28, 2011, 10:00 AM   Judge approves settlement for black farmers By JoAnne Allen | Reuters –  12 hrs ago 26 6 Email Print U.S. SLIDESHOWS The Statue of Liberty turns 125 12 photos - 51 mins ago Earth-observing satellite boosted into orbit 10 photos - 6 hrs ago Mind-boggling perspective photos 7 photos - 18 hrs ago See latest photos » WASHINGTON (Reuters) - A federal judge on Thursday approved a $1.25 billion settlement in a decades-old discrimination case by black farmers, clearing the way for them to seek compensation from the U.S. Department of Agriculture for being left out of farm aid programs. The decision helps tens of thousands of farmers who had been denied part of an earlier 1999 settlement because they missed the filing deadline. U.S. District Court Judge Paul Friedman wrote in an order approving the agreement that Congress by waiving the statute of limitations has further redressed "the historic discrimination against African-American farmers." He called the settlement "fair, reasonable, and adequate." National Black Farmers Association president said it was "a very important step that should provide assurance to the black farmers that each of their cases will now move toward a resolution." The black farmers reached this settlement with the government in February 2010 to compensate them for being left out of federal farm loan and assistance programs for years because of alleged racial discrimination. The original Pigford class-action lawsuit, named after North Carolina farmer Timothy Pigford, was settled in 1999 for $1 billion, two years after a group of African-American farmers sued then Agriculture Secretary Dan Glickman. (Reporting by JoAnne Allen; Editing by Jackie Frank) H. E. KUM Nelson Bame Bame IV, Ambassador -UPF-UN,  Senior Banker, Manager, Entrepreneur, Engineer www.bamekum.com,  www.bamebame.org, www.bamekum.org, www.bamebame.com A man does what he must in spite of personal consequences, in spite of obstacles and dangers and pressure -- and that is the basis of all human morality. (JFK) --- On Fri, 10/28/11, H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV <nelso...@yahoo.com> wrote: From: H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV <nelso...@yahoo.com> Subject: [cameroon_politics] How we came to be ruled by Barbarians and FreeMasons. God's Democracy needs to be reborn. To: cameroon...@yahoogroups.com, camne...@yahoogroups.com, cameroons...@yahoogroups.com, "MENCHUM FAMILY" <menf...@yahoogroups.com> Date: Friday, October 28, 2011, 6:45 AM   FORWARD TO ALL TRIBES UNDER THE SUN, PRINT, REPRINT AND FORWARD TO ALL CHANNELS. STORE IN ALL LOCAL FAMILIES AND HISTORY AND LIBRARIES. DROP COPIES TO ALL LOCAL CHIEFS AND PRIMITIVE TRIBES  TRANSCRIBE IN ALL LOCAL DIALECTS. --- On Fri, 10/28/11, H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV <nelso...@yahoo.com> wrote: From: H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV <nelso...@yahoo.com> Subject: [WECUDA_USA] How we came to be ruled by Barbarians and FreeMasons. To: "Menchum Worldwide" <menchumw...@googlegroups.com>, WECUD...@yahoogroups.com, camne...@yahoogroups.com, african...@yahoogroups.com, afric...@yahoogroups.com, ub_a...@yahoogroups.com, "MENCHUM FAMILY" <menf...@yahoogroups.com>, MENF...@yahoogroups.com, Afric...@yahoogroups.com Date: Friday, October 28, 2011, 6:36 AM   From Europe, In 1872, in compliance with a law that had been passed, all Jesuit priests in the country were rounded up in a single night and their institutions confiscated. In compliance with the "May laws," (maigesetze) passed in 1873, all priests working for the government were fired, the Church was forbidden involvement in all matters related to marriages and education, and topics of sermons was restricted. A number of archbishops were arrested and 1300 churches were eventually found without a priest. In 1884, the plan to destroy God, The True Society and the True Church and True Civilization was made/invented in Europe to completely overturn governments and Traditional Tribes worldwide and create a new system to rule and colonize the people from the top-down.  Then they barbarized True Church States/Governments/Tribes and individuals across the world.  They destroyed the true history and books and universities of Africa and other parts of the World.  The world and its systems we see today are 90% or more fake.  The original is yet emanating from the Divine. Then they came to rewrite the fake history, recondition our psychology, mentality, government, divid and conquer.  At the center of us all - in our midst is their evil Ruler from Hell, connected directly to SATAN. Then they moved on the colonize and barbarized all men under the planet and corrupted the church and governments, thereby moving to install "hell Fire Church" of SATAN across the Tribes of the Earth. And this is how the Fake Currency or Means of Exchange was born, the fake Governments by false individuals, the fake universities with fragmented information and knowledge, the fake Economy and the Fake gods Came to dominate mankind right on earth. The time has come and the Messiah is Here.  We must all work and learn at the speed of lightening.  And strike the Earth with the Intelligence of God and Spirit of Thunder of Lightening that Reverberates from the Roots of God and True Families and Menchum, etc. -- The last days are the days of Head to head War between God and Satan in open day light. H. E. KUM Nelson Bame Bame IV, Ambassador -UPF-UN,  Senior Banker, Manager, Entrepreneur, Engineer www.bamekum.com,  www.bamebame.org, www.bamekum.org, www.bamebame.com A man does what he must in spite of personal consequences, in spite of obstacles and dangers and pressure -- and that is the basis of all human morality. (JFK) --- On Fri, 10/28/11, H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV <nelso...@yahoo.com> wrote: From: H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV <nelso...@yahoo.com> Subject: [AfricanTalk] Freemansonry, Vs Godism = The Age Counter Terrorism, Truth and God. The completed Testament Age. To: "Menchum Worldwide" <menchumw...@googlegroups.com>, WECUD...@yahoogroups.com, camne...@yahoogroups.com, african...@yahoogroups.com, afric...@yahoogroups.com, ub_a...@yahoogroups.com, "MENCHUM FAMILY" <menf...@yahoogroups.com>, MENF...@yahoogroups.com Date: Friday, October 28, 2011, 6:25 AM   Introduction . From the Templars to Ancient Egypt . The Inside Story of the Kabbalah  Humanism Revisited . Materialism Revisited . The Theory of Evolution Revisited The Masonic War Against Religion . Conclusion  VI-  The Masonic War Against Religion The existence of Masonry was first officially announced in England in 1717. Before this date, it had already spread first in England, then in France and the rest of Europe, and became a primary meeting-place for the opponents of religion. Many European Masons met in their lodges, announcing themselves as "free thinkers," by which they meant that they did not recognize divine religions. An article entitled "The First Periods of Masonry" in Mimar Sinan , says, "The place where Masons gathered to seek truth outside the churches became a refuge."119  This group though, that sought truth outside religion, also harbored great animosity toward religion. For this reason, the organization quickly became a center of power that made the Church, particularly the Catholic Church, uncomfortable. This conflict between Masonry and the Church continued to grow, leaving its mark on Europe the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries. Masonry began to spread to other countries outside Europe, in second half of the nineteenth century, and, everywhere it went, it became the center for anti-religious philosophies and activities. An article entitled "Politics and Freemasonry," that appeared in Mimar Sinan, maintains the following about the struggle against religion:  Along with not being a political party, Freemasonry became organized in the beginning of the eighteenth century into a social institution of international scope in tune with political and social currents. In order to help sects in their attempt to exercise religious freedom, Freemasonry engaged in a struggle against the power and influence of the clergy in the attempt to achieve their sole aim of toppling the Church's power and influence over the people. For this reason, in 1738 and 1751 it was declared godless by the Pope... In those countries that adopted the principles of religious freedom, Freemasonry was a mysterious and secret society only in name; in these countries it was both ignored and encouraged, found members among the middle class and high officials who had time and means, and installed leading state officials in positions of leadership in its own organizations. In southern countries where everyone had to be a Catholic, they maintained their character as a secret, forbidden, revolutionary organization subject to legal surveillance. In these countries free-thinking young people, and officers discontent with government administration, began to enter Masonic lodges and so revolutionary plans were initiated and directed against those regimes of Spain, Portugal and Italy that were under the domination of the Vatican.120 There is no doubt that here the Masonic writer is using language favoring his own organization when he states that Masonry is fighting a war against church domination. But, when we examine the matter more closely, we see that in many countries, that same "domination" was convenient for regimes founded or supported by Masons. Therefore, we may easily recognize that Masonry's claim to be fighting against "domination" is pretense. Despite the fact that the Church-because Christianity had become distorted-preserved scholastic ideas and oppressive practices, Masonry's hostility toward the Church was not founded on this but from its hatred of traditional monotheist religions. It suffices to look at the structure of Masonry and its rites and ceremonies to come to an understanding of this matter.  EXAMPLE OF A MASONIC LODGE: THE HELL-FIRE CLUB  A depiction of strange ceremonies in an eighteenth century Masonic lodge.  In order to understand how eighteenth century Masonry was organized, and what it attempted to achieve, one of the things we must proceed to do is examine the various secret Masonic societies that came to be at that period. One such society was the "Hell-Fire Club," that was active in England in the middle of the eighteenth century. The Masonic structure of this club and its anti-religious, pagan character, is described by the Masonic writer Daniel Willens in his article, "The Hell-Fire Club: Sex, Politics and Religion in Eighteenth-Century in England." Here are some interesting passages from that article published in Gnosis, a journal of Western inner traditions:  On moonlit nights during the reign of England's King George III, immensely powerful members of His Majesty's Government, important intellectuals, and influential artists could sometimes be seen travelling up the Thames River by gondola to a ruined abbey near West Wycombe. There, to the sonorous tolling of the deconsecrated cloister's bell, they dressed in monkish robes and indulged in every manner of depravity, culminating in a Black Mass celebrated on... a debauched noblewoman and presided over by that notorious rake Sir Francis Dashwood. Their diabolical devotions concluded, the inner circle would adjourn to plot the course of the British Empire.  This "unholy sodality," as it has been called, styled themselves, with suitably Gothic flair, "The Friars of St. Francis of Medmenham," though they have been immortalized by their popular epithet "The Hell-Fire Club." In that gossipy age there was much speculation about the infernal activities of the society, and in 1765, Charles Johnstone published a roman a clef entitled Chrysal, or the Adventures of a Guinea, which was popularly believed to reveal the secrets of the "Medmenham Monks." ...  ...the Monks' most important precursor is the Hell-Fire Club founded around 1719 in London by Philip, Duke of Wharton (1698-1731). Wharton was a prominent Whig politician, Freemason, and atheist who sought to ridicule religion by publicly presiding over festive gatherings with "Satanic" trappings... and Wharton went on to become Grand Master Mason of the London Grand Lodge in 1722...  By 1739, Dashwood was on the homeward leg of his journey. On his way, he stopped in Florence to see the Abbe Nicolini, and it was there that he met Lady Mary Wortley Montagu... [who] would eventually join... Dashwood in the Divan Club. ...Unfortunately things were not going well for Freemasonry in Italy. Pope Clement XII had recently issued the bull In Eminenti Apostalatus Specula, unleashing the Inquisition against the lodges. By early 1740, the pontiff was dead, and Dashwood went to Rome for the conclave that would elect the new pope. There he playfully assumed the identity of Cardinal Ottiboni, one of the chief persecutors of the Masons, and lampooned him publicly in a scurrilous mock ritual.... The "chapter-room" is the key to understanding the Monks' activities. Its furnishings remain unknown, and consequently the use to which it was put remains a mystery. Sensationalist authors assume it was a Satanic sanctuary, although it seems more reasonable to conclude that it was used for Masonic ceremonies. John Wilkes, an important member of the Medmenham circle who did not become a Freemason until after his parting of the ways with the group, whines in an article defaming his former friend: "No profane eye has dared to penetrate into the English Eleusinian mysteries of the chapter-room, where the monks assembled on all solemn occasions, the more secret rites were performed and libations poured forth in much pomp to the BONA DEA." ... Sir Robert Walpole's son Horace, one of Dashwood's political enemies and certainly a stranger to the abbey, mocked: "Whatever their doctrines were, their practice was rigorously pagan: Bacchus and Venus were the deities to whom they almost publicly sacrificed; and the nymphs and the hogsheads that were laid in against the festivals of this new church, sufficiently informed the neighbourhood of the complexion of those hermits." ... The membership roll of the Medmenham Monks no longer exists, if it ever did, but the names most reliably associated with the group include Dashwood's brother, John Dashwood-King; John Montagu, Earl of Sandwich; John Wilkes; George Bubb Dodington, Baron Melcombe; Paul Whitehead; and a collection of the local lesser gentry and professional men. ...a group of men sufficiently in the public eye to create scandal. The whole question of religion is central to the fascination that Dashwood continues to exercise. ...A more sophisticated interpretation might seize upon the rumours of sexual magic, the abbey's kabbalistic book, the recurring image of Harpocrates, Dashwood's tenuous connection with the Masonic Order of the Temple, and of course the Thelemic motto on Medmenham Abbey to conclude that the Hell-Fire Club was an early manifestation of "Crowleyanity." A more sober-minded approach would pick out Dashwood's Masonic contacts and conclude, probably correctly, that the "chapter-room" was a Masonic temple.121  The reason for including this lengthy quotation is to get an idea of the atmosphere in which eighteenth century Masonry developed and of the influence it had on people. Masonry appeared as a secret, and curiously attractive organization, whose opposition to the general beliefs of society provided a kind of psychological satisfaction to its members. The basic characteristic of Masonic rites, as stressed in the above quotation, was the sanctification of pagan symbols and concepts instead of those of traditional monotheistic religions. So, those who became Masons, and turned their back on Christianity, became paganized, though not necessarily by adopting paganism as a belief, but at least through the adoption of its symbols. However, Masonry was not content just to practice strange ceremonies; it also followed a strategy designed to alienate Europe from the divine religions, and lure it into paganism. In the following section we will consider some high-points of European history, country by country, and follow the traces of this Masonic war against religion. The first country we must examine is France.  THE STRUGGLE AGAINST RELIGION IN FRANCE In earlier works we have examined the important role played by Masonry in the French Revolution. A very large number of the philosophers of the Enlightenment, especially those with the strongest anti-religious views, were Masons. The Jacobins, who set the stage for the revolution, and became its leaders, were lodge members.122 The role played by Masons in the revolution was admitted by an "agent-provocateur" by the name of Count Cagliostro. Cagliostro was arrested by the Inquisition in 1789, and made some important admissions while under interrogation. He began by stating that Masons throughout Europe had been planning a chain of revolutions. He said that the main goal of the Masons was to destroy the Papacy or to take it over. In his confession, Cagliostro also admitted that Jewish bankers financially supported all these revolutionary activities, and that Jewish money also played an important role in the French Revolution.123 The French Revolution was basically a revolution against religion. In the determined effort of the revolutionaries to get rid of the clergy, as well as the aristocracy, many clergymen were killed, religious institutions destroyed, and places of worship ruined. The Jacobins wanted even to destroy Christianity completely, and replace it with a pagan belief they called "religion of reason." But, within a short time, they lost control of the revolution and France was thrown into total chaos. Masonry's mission in that country did not stop with the revolution. The chaos that came as a result of the revolution was finally settled when Napoleon came to power. But, this stability did not last long; Napoleon's ambition to rule the whole of Europe only brought an end to his power. Afterwards, the conflict in France continued between the monarchists and the revolutionists. In 1830, 1848 and 1871, three more revolutions occurred. In 1848, the "Second Republic" was founded; in 1871 the "Third Republic" was established. Masons were very active throughout this period of agitation. Their primary aim was to weaken the Church and its religious institutions, destroy the values of religion and the influence of its laws on society, and to abolish religious education. Masons regarded "anti-clericalism" as the center of their social and political activities.  The Catholic Encyclopedia provides important information about the anti-religious mission of the Grand Orient, as French Masonry was known:  From the official documents of French Masonry contained principally in the official "Bulletin" and "Compte-rendu" of the Grand Orient it has been proved that all the anti-clerical measures passed in the French Parliament were decreed beforehand in the Masonic lodges and executed under the direction of the Grand Orient, whose avowed aim is to control everything and everybody in France. "I said in the assembly of 1898," states the deputy Massé, the official orator of the Assembly of 1903, "that it is the supreme duty of Freemasonry to interfere each day more and more in political and profane struggles." "Success (in the anti-clerical combat) is in a large measure due to Freemasonry; for it is its spirit, its programme, its methods, that have triumphed." "If the Bloc has been established, this is owing to Freemasonry and to the discipline learned in the lodges"..."We need vigilance and above all mutual confidence, if we are to accomplish our work, as yet unfinished. This work, you know . . . the anti-clerical combat, is going on. The Republic must rid itself of the religious congregations, sweeping them off by a vigorous stroke. The system of half measures is everywhere dangerous; the adversary must be crushed with a single blow."124  The Catholic Encyclopedia continues its account of French Masonry's struggle against religion: In truth all the "anti-clerical" Masonic reforms carried out in France since 1877, such as the secularization of education, measures against private Christian schools and charitable establishments, the suppression of the religious orders and the spoliation of the Church, professedly culminate in an anti-Christian and irreligious reorganization of human society, not only in France but throughout the world. Thus French Freemasonry, as the standard-bearer of all Freemasonry, pretends to inaugurate the golden era of the Masonic universal republic, comprising in Masonic brotherhood all men and all nations. "The triumph of the Galilean," said the president of the Grand Orient, Senator Delpech, on 20 September, 1902, "has lasted twenty centuries. But now he dies in his turn.... The Romish Church, founded on the Galilean myth, began to decay rapidly from the very day on which the Masonic Association was established"125  By the "Galilean" the Masons mean Jesus, because according to the Gospel, Jesus was born in the Palestinian region of Galilee. Therefore, the Masons' hatred for the Church is an expression of their hatred for Jesus and all monotheistic religions. They thought that they had destroyed the effect of the divine religions with the materialist, Darwinist and humanist philosophies they established in the nineteenth century, and returned Europe to its pre-Christian paganism.   An illustration of an eighteenth century French Masonic lodge. When these words were uttered in 1902, a series of laws passed in France broadened the scope of religious opposition. 3,000 religious schools were closed and it was forbidden to give any religious education in schools. Many of the clergy were arrested, some were exiled and religious persons began to be regarded as second-class citizens. For this reason, in 1904, the Vatican broke all diplomatic relations with France but this did not change the country's attitude. It took the loss of the lives of hundreds of thousands of French men against the German army in the First World War before the country's arrogance was tamed and it again recognized the importance of spiritual values. As The Catholic Encyclopedia maintains, the war against religion, from the French Revolution to the twentieth century, was carried out by "the anti-clerical measures passed in the French Parliament" which "were decreed beforehand in the Masonic lodges and executed under the direction of the Grand Orient."126 This fact is clear from Masonic writings. For example, a quotation from a Turkish publication of "A Speech Made by Brother Gambetta on July 8 1875 in the Clémente Amitié Lodge" reads: While the specter of reaction threatened France, and religious doctrine and backward ideas went on the offensive against modern social principles and laws, in the bosom of industrious, far-sighted organizations like Masonry devoted to the principles of brotherhood, we find the strength and consolation in the struggle against the extravagant claims of the Church, its ridiculous exaggerations and habitual excesses...we must be on guard and continue in the struggle. In order to establish the ideas of human order and progress, let us endure so that our shields cannot be broken through.127 It will be noticed that Masonic literature consistently presents its own ideas as "far-sighted" while accusing religious people of being "backward." However, this is merely a play on words. The notion of "the specter of reaction," mentioned in the above quotation, is something that sincere religious people also oppose, but which Masons exploit to take aim at true religion in their attempt to alienate people from it. Moreover, it must again be emphasized that the materialist-humanist philosophy espoused by Masons is really a superstitious, backward system of ideas, a hold-over of the pagan civilizations of Ancient Egypt and Ancient Greece. Therefore, the Masons' use of terms like "far-sightedness" and "backwardness" has no basis in reality. Indeed, it is unfounded because the struggle between Masons and religious people is nothing more than the perpetuation of the struggle between two ideas that have existed since the earliest ages of history. It is religion that proclaims the first of these ideas: that humanity was created by the will of God and that human beings are responsible to worship Him. This is the truth. The opposing idea, that human beings were not created but live vain and purposeless lives, is the one proposed by those who deny the existence of God. When correctly understood, it can be seen that their use of the superficial terms of "backwardness" and "far-sightedness" has no basis. By making use of the idea of "progress," Masons seek to destroy religion. The "Catholic Encyclopedia" states: The following are deemed the principal means [of freemasonry]:  (1) To destroy radically by open persecution of the Church or by a hypocritical fraudulent system of separation between State and Church, all social influence of the Church and of religion, insidiously called "clericalism," and, as far as possible, to destroy the Church and all true, i.e., superhuman religion, which is more than a vague cult of fatherland and of humanity;  (2) To laicize, or secularize, by a likewise hypocritical fraudulent system of "unsectarianism," all public and private life and, above all, popular instruction and education. "Unsectarianism" as understood by the Grand Orient party is anti-Catholic and even anti-Christian, atheistic, positivistic, or agnostic sectarianism in the garb of unsectarianism. Freedom of thought and conscience of the children has to be developed systematically in the child at school and protected, as far as possible, against all disturbing influences, not only of the Church and priests, but also of the children's own parents, if necessary, even by means of moral and physical compulsion. The Grand Orient party considers it indispensable and an infallibly sure way to the final establishment of the universal social republic...128 It can be seen that Masonry has put a program into effect, under the name of "the liberation of society," whose purpose is to eradicate religion, a program that is still being implemented. This must not be confused with a model that seeks to provide the opportunity for every citizen of whatever religious faith to practice his faith freely. Rather, the model envisioned by Masonry is one of mass brainwashing, designed to remove religion completely from society and the minds of individuals and, if necessary, to persecute its adherents. In every country where it is established, Masonry seeks to put this program into effect, though in a way that conforms to the culture and conditions prevalent in that country.  One such country is Germany. THE CAMPAIGNE AGAISNT RELIGION IN GERMANY: "Kulturkampf" 150 years ago, there was no such country as Germany. The present territory called Germany consisted of a number of principalities. The largest of these was Prussia, which occupied the eastern part of today's Germany and a large part of Poland. In the 1860s, Prussia began to annex other small German states and founded the German Empire in 1871. The ruler of this new state was the Prussian Prime Minister and Chancellor of the new German Empire, Otto von Bismarck.  Otto von Bismarck Bismarck was a successful statesman, especially in foreign politics, but did not enjoy the same success in domestic affairs. One of the reasons for this was a group of intellectuals known as the "National Liberals," similar to the French anti-clerics, that adopted an anti-religious policy. In order to achieve the unity of Germany, the National Liberals believed it was necessary to rid the people of any sense of affiliation outside their borders, and regarded the relationship between one third of the population and the Catholic Pope as the largest obstacle to this. Encouraged by the National Liberals, Bismarck embarked on an anti-Catholic campaign known as the Kulturkampf, or "culture war." It was also described as a struggle to control the minds of Germans.129  During the Kulturkampf, Catholics, especially in the southern Germany, suffered oppression. In 1872, in compliance with a law that had been passed, all Jesuit priests in the country were rounded up in a single night and their institutions confiscated. In compliance with the "May laws," (maigesetze) passed in 1873, all priests working for the government were fired, the Church was forbidden involvement in all matters related to marriages and education, and topics of sermons was restricted. A number of archbishops were arrested and 1300 churches were eventually found without a priest. But, because these tactics produced a strong reaction among the Catholics of the country against the government, the Kulturkampf was relaxed. Bismarck ignored the suggestions of the National Liberals, who had led him into this campaign, and restrained the Kulturkampf little by little until he finally cancelled it completely. This whole campaign resulted in nothing other than the oppression of faithful German Catholics, and the ruin of the country's sense of social well-being. Many historians today believe that it was a fiasco that shattered Germany's sense of social security. Moreover, after Germany, the wave of this Kulturkampf encompassed Austria, Switzerland, Belgium and Holland, causing a great social tension in these countries.  When the Nazis came to power, an anti-religious campaign, worse than that of Bismarck, was initiated. The interesting thing to note that it was the Mason intellectuals who lured Bismarck into this policy. The Catholic Encyclopedia says: But they (Masons) certainly furthered the movement by which Prussia gradually became the leading state of Germany, considered by them as the "representative and the protector of modern evolution" against "Ultramontanism," "bigotry," and "Papal usurpations." They also instigated the "Kulturkampf." The celebrated jurisconsult and Mason, Grandmaster Bluntschli, was one of the foremost agitators in this conflict; he also stirred up the Swiss "Kulturkampf"... German Freemasons put forth untiring efforts to exert a decisive influence on the whole life of the nation in keeping with Masonic principles, thus maintaining a perpetual silent "Kulturkampf." The principal means which they employ are popular libraries, conferences, the affiliation of kindred associations and institutions, the creation, where necessary, of new institutions, through which the Masonic spirit permeates the nation.130  That is, in spite of the fact that the Kulturkampf was stopped officially by Bismarck, it was nevertheless continued by Masons, as an on-going anti-religious propaganda campaign directed at society at large. The bitterest fruits of this struggle were reaped in the 1920's: the Nazis, who aimed to convert the German nation back to their pre-Christian paganism, gradually gained strength and came to power in 1933. One of the most important actions of the Nazis was their initiation of a second Kulturkampf against religious authority. The American commentator Elbridge Colby explains that "the Nazis opened a new Kulturkampf against the Catholic Church, jailing priests and deposing bishops; unlike 1874, however, Hitler also moved against the established Protestant."131  In short, the activities initiated by Masons to alienate society from religion gave rise to one of history's most brutal dictatorships, the Nazi "Reich," and drew the world into the World War Two in which 55 million persons lost their lives. THE STRUGGLE AGAINST RELIGION IN ITALY Another country in which Masonic activities were evident was Italy. Until 1870, the Italian territory was occupied by several small states, remnants from feudal times. The most important of these was the Papal State. It was centered in Rome, ruled by the Pope, and controlled a large part of central Italy. The Masons in Italy were founded as an extension of the French Masons, and began to exercise an influence in Italy from the beginning of the nineteenth century. They wanted to destroy the Papal State and eradicate the authority of the Church in Italy as a whole. According to the author of the book entitled The Roman Catholic Church and the Craft, master Freemason Alec Mellor: "In Italy, the origin of irregular lodges was mainly political; they confused Masonry with the fight against the temporal power of the Pope."132  Masonry began its struggle against religion in Italy by means of another secret society that it founded and controlled. This society was known as the "Carbonari."  A publication of Italian Masonry. This society, first heard of in Naples at the beginning of the nineteenth century, took its name from charcoal burners. As the Masons used the emblem of the wall-builder and expressed their ideas with symbols, so the Carbonari adopted the emblem of the charcoal burner. But, the society had ulterior objectives. The members of the society sought to initiate a political program, first in Italy, and then in France, to destroy the influence of the Church, establish a new government and secularize all social institutions. The connection between Masonry and the Carbonari is evident. Masons automatically became members of Carbonari societies; in fact, from the moment they entered the society they gained the degree of Master. (On the other hand, it was necessary for other Carbonari members to undergo a long process of advancement before achieving this degree) Two cardinals by the names of Consalvi and Pacca issued an edict on August 15, 1814 accusing the Masons and the Carbonari of being organized for socio-political interference and the fomentation of hostility toward religion. This accusation proved to be true for members of the Carbonari had organized political ruses and armed uprisings. The armed uprising that took place in Macerata on June 25, 1817 was organized by the Carbonari, but it was suppressed by security forces of the Papal State. In 1820, in Spain and Naples, and in 1821 in Piedmont, revolutionary uprisings were organized by the Carbonari against the Church and public order. It is an accepted fact that the Carbonari were founded by the Masons who engaged in parallel revolutionary activities with them. After the July Revolution in France in 1830, the organization lost its influence and gradually disappeared. In Italy, it united with the "Young Italy" movement founded by Guiseppe Mazzini.  Giuseppe Mazzini and Count di Cavour: two Master Masons who brought the Papal State to an end.  Masonic propaganda depicting Garibaldi as a great hero. Mazzini, a known atheist, had struggled for years against the Papal State and the Church and finally became a high-ranking Mason who would become founder of the Italian Union. With the support of two other prominent Masons, Guiseppe Garibaldi and Count di Cavour, he founded the Italian Union in 1870, and drew the boundaries of the Papal State within its present borders. Afterwards, Italy entered a process by which it became increasingly distanced from religion, and that was to prepare the foundation for Mussolini's fascist dictatorship in the 1920's. In short, we can say that Mazzini, Garibaldi and Cavour were three prominent leaders who performed important functions in the struggle against religion in Europe. Mazzini was not only a political leader in the struggle against religion, he also played a role as an ideologue. His slogan "every nation a state" was the spark that ignited minority rebellions, which were to be the cause of the fall of multi-ethnic empires, such as the Austro-Hungarian and the Ottoman Empires. This slogan of Mazzini alienated people from their sense of religious fraternity; it was a call that pushed them into ethnic conflict with one another and inspired them to "fanatical rage."(Qur'an, 48: 26).  The fact that this call came from Masons, indeed, high-ranking Masons, is certainly significant. According to information from the lodge publication 10,000 Famous Freemasons, Mazzini rose within the Masonic lodge, and years later, in 1867, was chosen Master Mason of the Italian Grand Orient. In 1949, at a ceremony in Rome to mark the unveiling of a statue of Mazzini, 3,000 Masons gratefully remembered their Grand Master. Garibaldi, Mazzini's right-hand man, achieved the 33rd degree of the Italian Supreme Council in 1863, and in 1864 was chosen Italian Master Mason. In memory of this Master Mason, a lodge is named after Garibaldi, which is attached to New York "valley" with the number of 542.   MASONIC REVOLUTIONARY AGENDA IN RUSSIA Apart from Italy, it is also possible to find traces of Masonic revolutionary activities in many other countries of Europe. The Catholic Encyclopedia states: "In...the later revolutionary movements in France, Italy, Spain, Portugal, Central and South America, Masonic bodies, it is claimed, took a more or less active part... In Russia also Freemasonry finally turned out to be a 'political conspiracy' of Masonically organized clubs that covered the land."133 The Masonic plot in Russia is especially interesting.   Renowned writer Pushkin was among the Masons who organized the Mason-perpetrated coup attempt in Russia. Masonry came to this country in the second half of the eighteenth century and was widespread among intellectuals. Although it appeared externally as merely a cultural club, anti-religious and anti-government ideas from other parts of Europe were discussed in these lodges. The first to take notice were the priests of the Orthodox Church. The priests sent the information they had obtained to Tsar Alexander I, whose relationship with the Church was good, telling of a Masonic plot to topple the Tsar's regime. In response, the Tsar issued a law in 1822 to shut down all the Masonic lodges in the country and outlaw the organization. Nevertheless, this failed to eliminate the Masons; they merely went underground. Three years after Tsar Alexander I outlawed the lodges, he became ill and passed away. He was succeeded by Tsar Nicholas I. But, Tsar Nicholas' succession came as a result of a series of disputes and intrigues and gave rise to a chaotic situation in the country. Certain individuals who had wanted to bring stability to the situation by toppling the regime had planned a coup against the new Tsar. They had many supporters in the army. Confident in this support, a number of revolutionary soldiers, together with a number of civilians, marched into the Tsar's palace, in the capital of St.Petersburg, on the 14th of December 1825. There was an armed encounter between the revolutionaries and the forces of the Tsar in which the revolutionaries were defeated. This group was called the "Decembrists" because of the month in which they attempted their revolution. The leaders of this group were arrested and five were hanged. The Decembrists were none other than Masons...The officers, intellectuals and writers who made up the group were members of the lodges outlawed by Tsar Alexander I three years earlier. One of these revolutionary Masons was the prominent writer Count Pushkin.134 The venture of the Decembrists ended in failure, but the Masons did not give up their intent to topple the Tsar. Masons always played an important role in those groups organized in the nineteenth and first quarter of the twentieth centuries against the Tsarist regime. In the 1917 February Revolution, the leader, Alexander Kerensky, and nearly all his close supporters were all Masons.135 And the majority of the new government was composed of Masons.136 The only contribution to history that the short-lived Kerensky Government made was to deliver the country into the hands of Lenin and the Bolsheviks he led.  TWENTIETH-CENTURY MASONRY: SILENT AND REMOTE It should be noticed that in what we have examined so far, that is, that the activities of Masons in countries such as France, Germany, Italy and Russia, clearly shows that the goal of Masonry was socio-political revolution. Masonry wanted to establish a new order in which religious institutions and religious faith are eradicated, and to this end has attempted to topple the monarchies in those countries. In many European countries, Masonic lodges became rallying centers for opponents of religion, where coups, uprisings, assassinations, political plots and anti-religious politics were conspired. Behind all such activities, whether on a small or grand scale, which have occurred since the French Revolution in 1789 to the twentieth century, is found the influence of Masonry. STRANGE RITES IN THE TEMPLE OF HUMANISM Masons want to make the whole world a "temple." But, the temple they envision is not the temple of true religion but of humanism. Their dream is of a perverted world in which humanity is idolized, where people have completely rejected true religion, and the evolutionist philosophy is regarded as the only true philosophy.  In a Masonic text, a strange ceremony organized for this intention is described:  Today, one universal religion is coming into being, slowly as it may be, that can satisfy consciousness in its full meaning... Parallel to this universal religion a morality will be established commensurate with a world-view... Such a religion will unite human beings in the universe. This is MASONRY. This religion will be passed from heart to heart. The temples of this religion will be temples of humanity. Among the hymns sung in this temple may be Beethoven's 9th Symphony, the most noble musical composition that ever sprang from the human spirit....  Instead of the meat and blood of a bull in the ceremonies of Mithras, we celebrate this birth by eating bread and drinking red wine. Here we unite in a common faith that has the character of a communion. In a new year, I want to baptize this holy struggle of ours and bring it to an end: Eat one more piece of bread, brothers, you are the missionaries of this religion, let those saints who share this bread be friends. Brothers, to be blood brothers, take another sip of flame from your wine glass. (Mason, Year: 29, No.40-41, 1981, pp. 105-107) According to the English historian Michael Howard, Masonic lodges concentrated their efforts in the second half of the nineteenth century to overthrow the two remaining important Empires: the Austro-Hungarian and the Russian Empires, and were able to achieve their goal as a result of the World War One. In other words, at the beginning of the twentieth century, Masonry had, in great measure, achieved its goal of socio-political revolution.  The materialist-humanist dogma espoused by the Masons has brought great suffering upon humanity in the twentieth century. World War Two cost 55 million people their lives. This photograph of a fallen soldier, whose face was shattered by a bomb near Stalingrad, is just one example of the great human suffering that was created by "humanist" ideologies. Therefore, the twentieth century was not one of Masonic revolutions. Thinking they have no more obstacles to confront, Masons prefer to merely disseminate their philosophy instead of hatching political plots. They spread their materialist and humanist philosophy to the masses under the guise of science, or by means of art, the media, literature, music and all manner of popular culture. Masons do not intend by this propaganda to eradicate the divine religions in a sudden revolution; they want to achieve this over the long-term, and to initiate all people into their philosophy only little by little. An American Mason sums up this method as follows:  Freemasonry does its work silently, but it is the work of a deep river, that silently pushes on towards the ocean.137 High Priest J.W. Taylor, from the state of Georgia in the USA, makes this interesting comment on the same matter: The abandonment of old themes and the formation of new ones do not always arise from the immediately perceptible cause which the world assigns, but are the culmination of principles which have been working in the minds of men for many years, until at last the proper time and propitious surroundings kindle the latent truth into life... enthusing all with a mighty common cause and moving nations as one man to the accomplishment of great ends. On this principle does the Institution of Freemasonry diffuse its influence to the world of mankind. It works quietly and secretly, but penetrates through all the interstices of society in its many relations, and the recipients of its many favors are awed by its grand achievements, but cannot tell whence it came.138 According to Voice magazine, published by the Grand Lodge in Chicago, "So, silently but surely and continually, it [Masonry] builds into the great fabric of human society"139 This "building into the great fabric" will come about when the basics of Masonic philosophy-materialism, humanism and Darwinism-are imposed on society. The most interesting aspect of this silent and remote strategy is that those Masons who are carrying it out almost never reveal that it is being done in the name of Masonry. They do their work under different identities, titles and in different positions of power, but they impose a commonly espoused philosophy they adopted through Masonry, on society. One of Turkish Masonry's Master Masons, Halil Mulkus, explained this matter in an interview a few years ago: Masonry as Masonry does not do anything. Masonry guides individuals and individuals who are trained here, and Masons who contribute to the production of intellectual development are at various levels in their careers in the places where they live in the world. They are rectors of universities, professors, ministers of state, doctors, head administrators in hospitals, lawyers, etc. Wherever they live they are zealous to spread to society the Masonic ideas in which they have been trained.140 However, these ideas, which Masonry persistently studies and tries to indoctrinate to society are nothing more, as we have seen in earlier sections, than deceit. Masonry's philosophy stems from sources such as the myths of Ancient Egypt and Greece, and in their eagerness to transmit these myths to society, wrapped in the package of science and reason, Masons deceive both themselves and others. In an age of globalization, this is the role of "Global Freemasonry." The result of this deceit is very detrimental. The program of alienating the masses from religion, carried out by Masonry in the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries, gave rise to neo-pagan ideologies such as racism and fascism, and secular and violent ideologies such as communism. The spread of social Darwinism deemed people to be animals struggling for their existence, the brutal results of which came about in the second half of the nineteenth century and in the twentieth century. The World War One was the work of European leaders who, as a result of Darwin's suggestions, regarded war and bloodshed as a biological necessity. During that war, 10 million people went to their deaths, for nothing. The World War Two that followed it, and in which 55 million people perished, was again the work of totalitarianism, like fascism and communism, that was the result of the seeds of militant secularism sown by the Masons. Throughout the whole world, during the twentieth century, all the destructive wars, conflicts, cruelty, injustice, exploitation, hunger, and moral degradation, basically, were products of irreligious philosophies and ideologies. (For details, see Harun Yahya's The Disasters Darwinism Brought to Humanity) In short, the philosophy of Masonry has yielded bitter fruit. It could not be otherwise as that is a Divine law. Historically, those pagan peoples who rejected the religion of God, in preference of their traditional mythology and the religion of their ancestors, followed the road to destruction. Freemasonry, a contemporary manifestation of this paganism, is drawing the whole world, and themselves, into ruin. It is for this reason that human beings must protect themselves from this potential calamity, by overcoming the intimations of what Bediuzzaman Said Nursi, a renowned Islamic scholar, referred to as "the disease called materialism and naturalism," and in this way preserve the faith of the masses.   119 Neset Sirman, "Masonlugun Ilk Devirleri" (The First Periods of Masonry), Mimar Sinan, 1997, No. 104, p. 41, (emphasis added)  120 Naki Cevad Akkerman, "Politika ve Masonluk" (Politics and Freemasonry), Mimar Sinan, September 1968, No. 7, pp. 66-67  121 Daniel Willens "The Hell-Fire Club," Gnosis, no.24, Summer 1992, (emphasis added)  122 For the relationship of Enlightenment and French Revolution with Masonry, see Harun Yahya, Yeni Masonik Duzen (New Masonic Order), pp. 203-215  123 Michael Howard, The Occult Conspiracy, p. 69  124 Compterendu Gr. Or., 1903, Nourrisson, "Les Jacobins," 266-271; The Catholic Encyclopedia, "Masonry (Freemasonry)," NewAdvent,(http://www.newadvent.  org/cathen/09771a.htm), (emphasis added)  125 The Catholic Encyclopedia, "Masonry (Freemasonry)," New Advent, (http://www.newadvent.org  /cathen/09771a.htm), (emphasis added)  126 The Catholic Encyclopedia, http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/09771a.htm#VIII  127 Nur Safa Tekyeliban, "Taassuba Karsi Mucadele" (Struggle Against Bigotry): From the Speech of Brother Gambetta made on July 8, 1875 in Clémente Amitié LIIodge," Dogus Kolu Yilligi: Ankara Dogus Mahfili Çalismalari (Dogus Branch Yearbook: Ankara Dogus Society Studies) , 1962, Kardes Press, Ankara, 1963, p. 19  128 The Catholic Encyclopedia, "Masonry (Freemasonry)," New Advent, (http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/09771a.htm), (emphasis added)  129 Louis L. Synder and Ida Mae Brown, Bismarck and German Unification, New York, 1966,pp. 90-91, (emphasis added)  130 The Catholic Encyclopedia, "Masonry (Freemasonry)," New Advent, (http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/09771a.htm), (emphasis added)  131 Elbridge Colby,"In Hitler's Shadow: The Myth of Nazism's Conservative Roots," In Bad Faith?: Politics and Religion at Harvard, October 13, 1999  132 Alec Mellor, The Royal Arch Mason, Spring 1972  133 The Catholic Encyclopedia, "Masonry (Freemasonry)," New Advent, (http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/09771a.htm)  134 Michael Howard, The Occult Conspiracy, p. 105  135 Stephen Knight, The Brotherhood: The Explosive Expose of the Secret World of the Freemasons, HarperCollins, 1985, p.33  136 Daniel Ligou, Dictionnaire de la Franc-Maconnerie, p.1064  137 The Catholic Encyclopedia, "Masonry (Freemasonry)," New Advent, (http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/09771a.htm), (emphasis added)  138 The Catholic Encyclopedia, "Masonry (Freemasonry)," New Advent, (http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/09771a.htm), (emphasis added)  139 Voice, Chr. 1889, II, 257 sq.; The Catholic Encyclopedia, "Masonry (Freemasonry)," New Advent, (http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/09771a.htm), (emphasis added)  140 "Masonluk Gucunu Yitiriyor mu?" (Is Freemasonry Losing its Power?), Nokta, October 13, 1985, vol. 40, p. 30)  __._,_.___ Reply to sender | Reply to group | Reply via web post | Start a New Topic Messages in this topic (2) Recent Activity: New Members 3 Visit Your Group Camnetwork is the premier Cameroon/Cameroun forum since 1997. MARKETPLACE Stay on top of your group activity without leaving the page you're on - Get the Yahoo! Toolbar now. &lt;img width=&quot;1&quot; height=&quot;1&quot; alt=&quot;&quot; src=&quot;http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=57e9c890-0186-11e1-bee7-9b23480aff84&amp;T=1d1fso7vd%2fX%3d1319821231%2fE%3d1705083764%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d1527959212%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iTWVtYmVyX0RpcmVjdG9yeTtHcm91cHM7MzYwO1Bob3RvcztCcmllZmNhc2U7UGVyc29uYWxzO0FsZXJ0cztBdXRvcy1DdXN0b207R2VvY2l0aWVzO01lc3NlbmdlcjsiIGRpc2FibGVzaHVmZmxpbmc9IjEiIHNlcnZlSWQ9IjU3ZTljODkwLTAxODYtMTFlMS1iZWU3LTliMjM0ODBhZmY4NCIgc2l0ZUlkPSI0NDUyNTUxIiB0U3RtcD0iMTMxOTgyMTIzMTAwMTQyNSIg%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d9D238962&amp;U=13cuapmtb%2fN%3dMFkAGEoGYvM-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1&quot;&gt; Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use . __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

THE SPIRITUAL BATTLE AGAINST THE PAGAN GOD OF EUROPE. The time for the Anti-Christ of Europe that has taken the forefront to corrupt the Europeans, the American Christians and the African leaders to be put in rightful position - France. The hub of Satan with Satanic Rulers who Rape women in open day light and buy it off with money.  They rape nations and lives under the sun with the power of A Sun God. Their Gullism, their De Gaulism, their Satanism has to be brought to an end not in the territories of Africa or America alone but across the Globe by matching into France. The children of heaven and the One True God must gather and send the spiritual soldiers into France.   Africans, Asians and European Christians must now band together AND SEND SPIRITUAL WARRIORS INTO FRANCE.  The Masons in France in high office of Government, Church and Business must be brought down.  These people have a force covert and subtle that poisons the entire universe. The Masons and "hell fire Church" in Europe must be  brought out in the day light. European Christians need help from Everywhere.  This is the foundation to rebuild Europe and God's Democratic World.  The Wars we fight are not against nations but World wide coordinated Satanists hiding and embedding themselves among Christians and Christian nations.  The War of African liberation and Heavenly Liberation is not just sufficient with iron and steel, rocks and books.  It suffices more heaven and Earth, Brain and Spirit for the African to infiltrate Europe and Resurrect the Dead souls of weakened Christians and God's side.  If we do not do this to remove SATAN on the seat of high offices of Europe, we will have Missiles and Iron and Steel flying across the skies between the two continents in the near future and no way of retreat.   We will all have to pay a greater indemnity for our freedom and heaven on Earth. The French Masonic Financiers, and masonic Spiritualists are the worst corruptors of Europe and mankind. Africa and the World must wake up before they brand all of us whether in Government, Civility, or Politics and Traditional Positions as Terrorists in their language of "unsatanic" enough to live amongst their race of SATANISTS. The march into Europe not for money -- but to change the spiritual containers of SATAN that have enslaved mankind for the past two thousand years is now. Go ye, all RACES to Save the world. Even at the price of the destruction and suffering of weaker nations within Europe, Europe(European Masons)  want to muster and congregate as a SATANIC spiritual PIVOT to hammer and conquer the entire Universe with One Currency even if it brings Global economic imbalances and Global economic depression.  At the core of all this is the European MAsonic Financiers who Control the Central Banks of America in Spirit, In Policy, In Discrimination and UnGodliness and Credit and Growth of Multinational Enterprises Worldwide. EUROPE MUST BE REBORN.

Messages in this topic (1) Recent Activity: Visit Your Group <*> To visit your group on the web, go to:     http://groups.yahoo.com/group/cameroon_politics/ MARKETPLACE

Stay on top of your group activity without leaving the page you're on - Get the Yahoo! Toolbar now.

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=a7fff8b6-01c4-11e1-898a-076485388aa2&T=1cd96ngmb%2fX%3d1319847994%2fE%3d1705110268%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d4126799308%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iTWFpbDtDb21wYW5pb247QXV0b3M7UGhvdG9zO0xhdW5jaF9NdXNpYztNb2JpbGU7VHJhdmVsO0V2ZW50cztNZXNzZW5nZXI7QWxlcnRzOyIgZGlzYWJsZXNodWZmbGluZz0iMSIgc2VydmVJZD0iYTdmZmY4YjYtMDFjNC0xMWUxLTg5OGEtMDc2NDg1Mzg4YWEyIiBzaXRlSWQ9IjQ0NTI1NTEiIHRTdG1wPSIxMzE5ODQ3OTk0MTYxNjg2IiA-%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d683E8962&U=13c0r91up%2fN%3dNs_KGNGDJGg-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

Answering Chomsky's Challenges You May Not Believe the Solution by Richard Alcorn Draft 3/6/96, comments appreciated, aca...@crocker.com © Acacia Press, Incorporated In his book Rethinking Camelot (Boston: South End Press, 1993), Noam Chomsky challenges the plausibility of all the Kennedy assassination conspiracy theories because their core argument, "holding that that JFK's plans for withdrawal from Vietnam (or some other broader policy claims) provide the motive for the cabal" is "entirely without foundation." Chomsky believes the only assassination theories "of any general interest are those that assume a massive cover-up, and a high-level conspiracy that required that operation." He notes the cover-up "would have to involve not only much of the government and the media, but a good part of the historical, scientific, and medical professions. An achievement so immense would be utterly without precedent or even remote analogue." He also notes, "There is not a phrase in the voluminous internal record hinting at any thought of such a notion." These are the same issues addressed by Michael Morrissey in an article which first appeared in The Fourth Decade 1.4 (May 1994) and is available on-line from Lisa Pease's home page. Morrissey quotes Chomsky's own words from the book Manufacturing Consent (NY: Pantheon, 1988) to assert a smaller conspiracy capable of "manufacturing consent" within the media, historical, scientific, and medical professions to implement the cover-up. He also builds a case to suggest Kennedy's policies were significantly changed after his assassination. This article will propose another answer to Chomsky. It will demonstrate historical precedents and identify an organizational infrastructure capable of implementing the assassination, powerful enough to conceal the truth and motivated to commit the act. It is an answer few Americans will easily accept. The organization that could have pulled off the Kennedy assassination cover-up is American Freemasonry. Freemasonry is secret society with millions of American members. A British investigative work,Inside the Brotherhood by Martin Short (copyright © 1989), quotes a member of the fraternity to help explain the purpose of the organization: Freemasonry is a mechanism of social control. It's a feudal pyramid, whereby people of influence in British society can mix with the ordinary bloke and lend a little lustre to his dreary life. But only certain kinds of bloke. Have you ever thought why the police are so cultivated by Freemasonry? I have met scores of policemen throughout my Masonic career, but I haven't met a single fireman or postman. There must be some firemen and postmen in Freemasonry but nowhere near as many policemen, lawyers, local government officials and businessmen. By drawing these kind of people into this network, the landed aristocracy and big business filter their values down through the social structure. One of the first things you are taught in Freemasonry is to obey rank. There is a line in the ritual that tells how the workmen building Solomon's Temple were split into small lodges in a way 'best calculated to ensure promotion to merit, preserve due subordination and prevent confusion in the work'. Well, you can forget about merit. Freemasonry is all about due subordination. (pg 136) On Masonic business dealings: This petty corruption becomes second nature to Masons, so that in the end they cannot see how corrupt it is. I know one Mason who used to work as manager of a local water board. As soon as he retired he formed a company with other Masons to tender for pipeline work from the water authority. You can be sure he won a lot of contracts not just because he knew about water but because he was 'on the square'. Freemasonry is insider trading by another name. I was particularly disturbed by the attitudes of top Masons. I got to know several who are high court judges. In private they talk as if ordinary people are an expendable nuisance. I've also become very friendly with Harley Street surgeons. One told me how he'd invested his exorbitant fees in all sorts of doubtful, money-making rackets. He would brag about them over dinner after the lodge. These people say appalling things about the working man. Once my provincial grand master made a ferociously anti-Labour remark in Open Lodge. I was a local Conservative official at the time but even I was shocked by his sentiments. (pg 135) American Freemasonry dates back to the revolution and concerns over its influence dates back almost as far. The historical precedent for a massive conspiracy to cover-up an assassination occurred in the early 19th century, when Captain William Morgan was abducted and murdered by Freemasons for his efforts to expose the organization's inner working. The crime, which led to the formation to the first third party political movement in this country, was described in The Address to the People of the United States issued from the United States Anti-masonic Party convention, held in 1830: In 1826, William Morgan, your free fellow citizen, was, by highly exalted members of the masonic fraternity, with unlawful violence, seized,-- secretly transported through the country more than one hundred miles, to a fortress of the United States, then in charge of freemasons, who had prepared it for his reception,-- there imprisoned, several days and nights, against his utmost efforts to escape,-- and after suffering the most unmanly insults, and the most inhuman abuse, he was privately murdered. Previously to his seizure, numerous meetings of freemasons, in lodges and otherwise, were held for the purpose of contriving and adopting the most certain means of carrying into effect, their unlawful objects upon him. These meeting were attended, and the designs of them approved, by several hundred of the most respectable and intelligent of the masonic brethren. They included legislators, judges, sheriffs, clergymen, generals, physicians, and lawyers. And they proceeded in discharge of, what they deemed, their masonic duties. After the crime was exposed, a massive cover-up was required and executed by the Masonic brotherhood. It was also described in The Address to the People of the United States: In this alarming emergency, the agents of government seemed paralyzed. Our public institutions for the preservation of tranquillity, and the repression of crime, seemed nugatory.... No arts were left untried by freemasons to baffle the pursuit of truth, and defeat the administration of justice. The lion's grip of the order was upon our courts, and loyalty to that, displaced fealty to the state. A large proportion of the constables, justices of the peace, lawyers, judges, sheriffs, and jurymen, of the counties where these acts were performed, were members of the society, and had taken oaths binding them,..., to conceal each other's crimes. The high sheriffs were all masons, and at that time, summoned as grand jurors, at their discretion, any such men as had the common qualifications. The preface to former President John Quincy Adams's 1847 book Letters on the Masonic Institution describes the implementation of the crime: That so many men, at so many separate points, should have acted in perfect concert in such business as they were engaged in, would scarcely be believed, without compelling the inference of some distinct understanding existing between them. That they should have carried into effect the most difficult part of their undertaking, a scheme of the most daring and criminal nature, in the midst of a large, intelligent and active population, without thereby incurring the risk of a full conviction of their guilt and the consequent punishment, would be equally incredible, but for the light furnished by the phraseology of the Masonic oath. The preface goes on to say of the oaths: Upon the first hasty and superficial glance, a feeling might arise of surprise that the frivolity of its unmeaning ceremonial, and ridiculous substitution of its fictions for the sacred history, should not long ago discredited the thing in the minds of good and sensible men everywhere. Yet upon closer and more attentive examination, this first feeling vanishes, and makes way for astonishment at the ingenious contrivance displayed in the construction of the whole machine. A more perfect agent for the devising and execution of conspiracies against the church or state could scarcely have been conceived. The preface also describes difficulties in energizing the public against the conspirators: Multitudes preferred to believe the Masonic oaths and penalties to be ceremonies, childish, ridiculous and unmeaning, rather than to suppose them intrinsically and incurably vicious. They refused to credit the fact that men whom they respected as citizens could have made themselves parties to any promise whatsoever to do acts illegal, unjust and wicked. Rather than to go so far, they preferred to throw themselves into a state of resolute unbelief of all that could be said against them. The results of the Anti-masonic movement were described in the Anti-Masonic Scrap Book, published by the National Christian Association in 1883. The excitement caused by Morgan's abduction and murder lasted ten years. And Daniel Webster, Edward Everett. John Quincy Adams, John Marshal, Wm. H. Seward, Thaddeus Stevens, and other great men condemned the lodge in the strongest languages men can use. The lodges feigned dead in the free States, and hid beyond discussion in the slave. The Anti-masonic army disbanded, and the lodges silently crept back into power. This 19th century event could be dismissed as an irrelevant bit of Masonic history, except upon investigation one finds Freemasonry has not been inactive. It has been identified as the parent of a violent and far right American organization, the Ku Klux Klan. In the book Christianity and American Freemasonry, by William J Whalen, on pages 17-18 we find: A former Confederate general and Freemason, Nathan Bedford Forrest, founded the Ku Klux Klan and served as its first Imperial Wizard. Albert Pike held the office of Chief Justice of the Ku Klux Klan while he was simultaneously Sovereign Grand Commander of the Scottish Rite, Southern Jurisdiction. Pike's racism was well known. He expressed his concept of Masonic brotherhood succinctly: "I took my obligation to White men, not to Negroes. When I have to accept Negroes as brothers or leave Masonry, I shall leave it." Some believe Pike concocted the ritual for the original KKK. In The Ku Klux Klan by William Pierce Randel, on page 200 we learn: The Klan shared its Protestant restrictiveness with the Masons and more than once sought to capitalize on the parallel. Kleagles commonly remarked to prospects, in an offhand manner, that 'the Klan is, in fact, a Masonic movement.' Many leading Klansmen, in both the old Klan and the new were Masons; [Hiram] Evans himself gained the 32nd degree. In his book Inside the Brotherhood, Martin Short points out, "It seems wherever Masons have common political aims, but cannot pursue them through Freemasonry, they set up parallel public movements (pg 239). Martin Short also describes how the OSS, later to become the CIA, reintroduced Freemasonry into Italy after WWII as a tool "to prop up a sickly democracy threatened by Soviet-inspired destabilization and the prospect of a communist election victory" (pg 399). From 1970 through 1981 a far right Italian Freemasonic lodge, P2, with links to Ronald Reagan, the Republican party, the CIA, British Intelligence and British Freemasonry are now believed to have been preparing for a coup against "clerico-Communists", should they seize power (pg 399-401). This lodge was disbanded when its activities became public. The P2 case is a documented modern example of a Freemasonic lodge positioned as an extra-governmental body for the execution a coup. It is therefore not implausible to suggest that the American Freemasonic lodges successfully executed a coup in the United States by assassinating President John F. Kennedy. It should be noted that Kennedy's successor, Lyndon B. Johnson was identified as a Freemason by Stephen Knight in his book, The Brotherhood, as was Warren Commission appointee, Gerald Ford. Additionally, a Masonic scholar, A. E. Roberts, identifies J. Edgar Hoover, Earl Warren and Sen. R.B. Russell (member of the Warren Commission) as Masons in his book, Freemasonry in American History. It is difficult to reliably determine if other members of the Warren Commission were also Freemasons, because no published records of membership exist. It is clear that millions of American's have taken the Masonic oaths to secrecy and obedience. These would include people in the government and the media, historical, scientific and medical professions. It is quite possible masonic elements representing many interests conferred and reached a consensus on Kennedy's fate, as occurred in the Morgan case in 1826; each knowing their discussions would be held in confidence. Their motives would probably be to protect and advance business interests and their social positions (wealth and power). These would include: Taking the presidency for Freemason Lyndon B. Johnson Protecting his control of the FBI for Freemason J. Edgar Hoover Eliminating Kennedy's softening position on communism, a threat to a wide variety of American business interests overseas Slowing the progress of the civil rights movement, an irritation to the KKK Eliminating Kennedy's challenges to the CIA's leadership; he'd fired CIA Director Allen Dulles (another Warren Commission member) and Deputy Director Charles Cabell There is also an interesting religious element, at that time Kennedy's Church, Catholicism, explicitly condemned membership in Freemasonry "under pain of excommunication". The level of hostility that Freemasons felt toward Kennedy was documented in February 1960 issue of New Age magazine, a Masonic publication, where Luther A. Smith, Sovereign Grand Commander of the Scottish Rite, Southern Jurisdiction, told his readers: "whatever bigotry is in evidence in the United States is exhibited solely by the Roman Catholic hierarchy; that the Canon Law of the Roman Church and the directives of the Pope validate the fears of the people that the dual allegiance of American Catholics is a present danger to our free institutions, and lastly that the people in passing upon the qualifications of a Catholic candidate for the Presidency will be guided by their knowledge of history and their great store of plain old-fashioned common horse sense, and their innate caution not to gamble when their liberties and the national security are at stake. Among American citizens there should be no question or suspicion of allegiance to any foreign power, but in the case of the Roman Catholic citizen, his church is the guardian of his conscience and asserts that he must obey its laws and decrees even if they are in conflict with the Constitution and laws of the United States." The assassination was probably executed by CIA resources developed in the anti-Castro campaign Kennedy was canceling, and redirected against the internal threat, Kennedy. The investigation which followed the assassination was overseen and directed by Freemasons, who could influence the selection of the rest of the investigative team and effectively control the results. The Kennedy assassination appears to have been part a campaign of assassinations against a generation of leaders, who posed challenges to the entrenched power structure. The death toll included John F. Kennedy, Robert Kennedy, Martin Luther King, Jr. and Malcolm X. Viewed as a whole, one is driven to the conclusion that the anyone advocating or supporting serious social reforms (share the wealth and power) will not be tolerated in a leadership position. You can read The CIA's Greatest Hits by Mark Zepezauer for an overview of the assassination cases. These assassinations suggest the merger of KKK ethics with CIA resources and techniques. The CIA and modern Freemasonry can be viewed as tools, available to support US strategic interests, business interests. The CIA principally focused on influencing events overseas, Freemasonry's old-boy network used to influence domestic interests. The domestic campaign of social repression and control seems to have moved from assassinations to manipulation of the media and economic reprisals against any person or institution which pose a serious challenge to business interests or the entrenched power structure. As Americans are bombarded by the media with information on a host of social issues, largely irrelevant to the business community, a massive consolidation of wealth has occurred, labor unions crushed, social welfare programs attacked and media outlets consolidated. It is remarkable that no effective voice has been raised in opposition, until one realizes we have lost those voices. We have a new generation of "pro-business" Democrats and a history of ineffective or dishonest civil rights and union leadership. A Freemasonic conspiracy addresses all the points raised at the start of this article: It provides historical precedents It provides an existing organizational structure capable of covering-up the crime It explains the absence of internal records It provides many potential motives. The larger question, which still needs to be answered, was asked in an American Anti-Masonic pamphlet published in 1829 and holds true for today: Ought a secret society to exist amongst us whose members can commit murder and yet escape punishment? MASONS HAVE done this, and their brethren ... are sworn to protect them. Fellow citizens, are men bound by such obligations and possessing such principals, FIT to be rulers of a FREE PEOPLE." It also warned us: It is to be hoped that an institution whose very principles lead directly to such horrid outrages, and which is entirely made up of dissimulation and fraud, will be completely suppressed in this country and throughout the world, and that a barrier be instituted to prevent it from ever again polluting the earth with its insidious influence. But the public must not expect to accomplish this desirable object without unwanted pains and incessant vigilance; their task is but commencing, and, should they lack in circumspection or perseverance, the monster will yet flourish with more power and commit greater enormities than ever. Acacia Press is working to re-publish early 19th and early 20th century books and pamphlets on Freemasonry. It also resells modern books on Freemasonry. http://www.crocker.com/~acacia/antim.html. * * *

H. E. KUM Nelson Bame Bame IV, Ambassador -UPF-UN,  Senior Banker, Manager, Entrepreneur, Engineer www.bamekum.com,  www.bamebame.org, www.bamekum.org, www.bamebame.com A man does what he must in spite of personal consequences, in spite of obstacles and dangers and pressure -- and that is the basis of all human morality. (JFK) --- On Fri, 10/28/11, H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV <nelso...@yahoo.com> wrote:

From: H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV <nelso...@yahoo.com>

Subject: Who is the Anti-Christ? The anti-Free and Anti-True Government, the Anti-democrat To: african...@yahoogroups.com, afric...@yahoogroups.com, WECUD...@yahoogroups.com, camne...@yahoogroups.com, "Menchum Worldwide" <menchumw...@googlegroups.com>, cameroon...@yahoogroups.com, cameroons...@yahoogroups.com

MARKETPLACE

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=57e9c890-0186-11e1-bee7-9b23480aff84&T=1d1fso7vd%2fX%3d1319821231%2fE%3d1705083764%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d1527959212%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iTWVtYmVyX0RpcmVjdG9yeTtHcm91cHM7MzYwO1Bob3RvcztCcmllZmNhc2U7UGVyc29uYWxzO0FsZXJ0cztBdXRvcy1DdXN0b207R2VvY2l0aWVzO01lc3NlbmdlcjsiIGRpc2FibGVzaHVmZmxpbmc9IjEiIHNlcnZlSWQ9IjU3ZTljODkwLTAxODYtMTFlMS1iZWU3LTliMjM0ODBhZmY4NCIgc2l0ZUlkPSI0NDUyNTUxIiB0U3RtcD0iMTMxOTgyMTIzMTAwMTQyNSIg%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d9D238962&U=13cuapmtb%2fN%3dMFkAGEoGYvM-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

God as a God of Authority and Power. “Custodian of the Unified Field of the Cosmos” First Edition.   By Kum Nelson Bame Bame   God has much to give/reveal to you in the World of Business, Technology and science but is there space and time and a ready generation?  The living God Created the Universe from design and purpose.  He fashioned it.  In that potency he could re-fashion another universe like that wherein we all live.  He-she Parent can manufacture objects existent within and without(out-of) the existing cosmos – for he-she alone is the supreme designer.  All you can plan, design, and manufacture is from the materials he already created within your spheres of movements and existence now.  The entire firmament is under his control including the firmament inexistent.   When mankind has paid the right price, when people have prayed and stood enough, when nations have cried out enough to Yaweh, when Children born are pure enough from pure parents, when the spirit of True men and women wherever call on the True One living and Eternal God, then he comes directly with battalions of Tools and spiritual soldiers.   The Anti-Christ have built a civilization, that civilization is no where near what the Living God can build.  The Civilization of the Anti-Christ expands and breeds on the destruction and blood of spiritually ignorant and knowledge dead masses.  Masses that are Earthly knowledgeable, yet  terribly ignorant and stupid in the face of the Cosmic /Unity Intelligence.  The Great One Parent of all Humankind is a God of Great power and Greater than his Power is his Love.     The Great achievements of Science and Technology up till now by the Anti-Christ, is a mere forestalling of a zillionth of what the living God can usher in via his chosen children.   The power in the hands of the Anti-Christ Vs Power in the Hands of God is like comparing an atom to the entire Universe.  The Planets and the Universe have not yet been fully discovered by western science.  Western science and material science has seen millions of Systems as our systems in Milky ways and Galaxies.  They use the Telescopes and space ships from different locations to look across physical planetary systems and bodies.  The physical human life is short in time to transcend and touch every part of the physical cosmos.  Our solar system has about nine planets of which the Living God put man on just one.  The small planet earth is less than One-one-zillionth of the systems of the physical cosmos.  Men war and fight and kill each other in great ignorance, segregate as Masters and Slaves because of a Foreign spiritual incarnation.   The power of the Anti-Christ is very limited.  A man with a True Clean Power of God from God and the Singular and Unified Parent of the Unified Fields of Relativity and the eternal Fields of the Absoluteness transcends the space and time and places of the universe.  The Power to transcend the physical cosmos and the spiritual cosmos is an endowment of any being that comes into Total Self-realization at the advent of the return of the Christ.  The power of a fallen being under the realm and dwelling under “Sun-God” Civilization and utilizing the mechanical systems of Brains, of 4, 6, 7 and 9 year higher educational degrees of any appellation or denomination is invariably limited to transcend knowledge and  intelligence of higher divine strata and Cosmic Structure.  The divine and original nature of the purified Adam and Eve across tribes and civilizations, is to possess the infinite ability to transcend and govern the entire cosmos by the wisdom, knowledge, speed and time and space of the Sole original God, the One God and True Parent who sent the Messiah to open the brains, the eyes, the ears, the taste, the feelings, the intelligence and spirit of men and women to become perceptive beyond the material world and become rulers of Angels, planets, creation and the entire cosmos, transcending time and space directly without machines as One vibration Centered On Cosmic Unified Love.  Call it Cosmic-Orgasm.   The machines such as a Satellite in the air must travel in geo-synchronous manner to capture, store and transmit information to various parts of the world.  Man as a dead spirit depends on these machines, however a purified person can have their physical and spiritual senses opened up so they can see thousands of miles away and see deeper and clearer than one thousand trillion Satellites.   An electro-magnetic jet in the air can sense and electrocute via sensors, a super metallic object 2000 miles away in the skies, as a great invention of modern science.  A technology almost exclusive in hiding in the U.S., but the Spiritual man(Son of God) and a True Children of God can sense occurrences and electro-magnetically, including human events over 6000 miles and 6 trillions universes away and harmonize with the living God and mankind.  The fall of our first ancestors took away this gift from many.  Yet via lineage and global purification, God, in the last days raises those he chooses(those whose parents and children have fulfilled their 5% responsibility on earth) and gives them the power.  The power is to defend those who harmonize for God – the One True God.  The messiah comes with the Truth, that is Absolute and comes with the Powers to Defend on the side of heaven.  Yet, God prepares in advance a people to follow via the foundations of Faith and Substance.  When they are ready, God with Them united, can defeat and change the kingdom of SATAN on Earth and in Heaven.   God is a true and Infinite God. He is an ultimate power God who is Omnipotent.  This means that he can transcend the smallest existent physical particle or matter and at the same time transcend the biggest existent matter or element anywhere in the cosmos.  If he can so do, then he controls all electro-magnetism, electricity, mechanical objects, machines of all types of material combination.  He can also get into them, get across them, get out of them, get ahead and behind of them, and get beyond them.  God can go faster than any object ever invented/invent-able by humans and fallen angels in this age and in the ages to come.   God controls absolutely every particle that inhibits every micro and macro object/organism in the cosmos.  God therefore is a God of war.  In war he can choose his side.  His side is not random.  His side is the lineage that has struggled with his vision, actions, and philosophy for centuries and millennia.  His side is not the side or someone with a special title.  His side is the Cosmically recognized ones, who are jotted down in the universal books of life and restoration not imposed by systems or governments of currents rulers of the earth. When the Messiah leads a war for God, the One True God comes to him-her.  The War is a place where materials and spirits integrate and struggle for human progress.  War is a battle between God and Satan.  A place Where the Souls of Men and The Side of God calls on God and he comes and defeats the enemy by transcending the war materials.  God is the ultimate author of all and can cause lightening to strike from underneath the earth(earth-quakes).     Lightening can also strike from across the skies.  Lightening can strike across planets and cosmic systems.  Lightening can strike loudly or noiselessly, called static electricity.  God the True Parent of Mankind transcends any part of the Universe and cosmos in less than One Second to strike.  Time and Space belong to him.  In Wars on Earth just call on him.  If you are Truly on his side, you will see him come.  In Wars this is how Satan came to incarnate the bodies of humans and how God came to inhabit the body of his Children.  God is a God of War and Parent of Materials too.  Lucifer is/was a Servant to serve mankind who rebelled and has lesser power.   The transcendence of thoughts of creation, manipulation, and material/physical strength on the battlefield between God and Satan is given from both sides instantaneously and God always triumphs over SATAN.  In these last days fear not war – so long as it is for God and God’s side and Goodness and progress and heaven.  God never starts a war.  Satan always Starts war, but the Children of God worldwide must band together and fight and Call on God.  God will come as he has always come.   Fallen humans post high-school, controlled by fallen angels can study every 8 eight years for a Doctorate and acquire a maximum of 60 to 80 doctoral degrees in a life time but they remain far away from the quality of a “Transcendent and Pure Cosmic Being” blessed and sustained and Unified with the Living God -  The One True Parent of all Existent material and Spiritual Cosmos.   A War of Wars is a Trillionth Years away for God and Pure persons.  God can win any war whatsoever, so long as there is one person on his side.  The living God can control the movement of planets, the repositioning of planets, the movements of the stars, the movements of Objects that move between the Sun and the Planets, the movements of intra-planetary waters, molten-magma, the movements of vapor, the movements of solid and liquid rocks with the crust of the earth, the movements of light from other bodies outside our planetary system into our planetary system.  The living God is a God of Host. He has the power to eject, reject, cause, re-organize the small planet Earth and Within it all its geography, forest and waters, so long as a few men have been born to influence the history of mankind toward heaven.  Why fear evil men under the sun who can trample your flesh but cannot trample your cosmic existence and power.  Whenever mankind is resurrecting in consciousness, and positive actions toward mankind and God, God comes again and again to take over his people and planets and re-organize them.   Fallen Man under the Anti-Christ can build a system to divide and deceive and segregate and rule for One Millennia, and control the books, information and quantity and type that goes into the brains of men and women in different places, giving them different Degrees and Titles and push all to believe in those, under the “sun-god” but they cannot control the Cosmic data and information transmitted across the entire cosmic system into the brains, minds, and spirits of humans with an original nature always connected to the True God.   Man under the “Sun God” can produce the biggest communications materials ever produced, materials that can eject and effect the greatest sounds of the world, sound that move objects cause tribulations, yet those sounds cannot change the minds and belief of humans.  Fallen Man under the Fallen Angel can teach Children and the Old Persons the greatest lies of lies and produce quantum of quantum of materials in the most esoteric and complicated dialects ever to propagate a fake message and a fake System for 2000 years and even 20,000 years. But in the end, the fake Man and the fake Spirit cannot change the Truth as It was Created by the Almighty One True God.  Man was created to Rule the Fallen Angels and their System.  The Time for Change never seen is at hand.  The Lord is here.   The atomic bomb theoretically can disintegrate the entire universe and has disintegrated parts of the universe for the heartlessness of men and women under the sun and the fight and control of the Universe; however the Atomic bomb has never been tested for the counter effects of spontaneous/simultaneous electromagnetic occurrences emerging from extra-planetary bodies at the moment of its detonation on an entire planet.   No person has physically, with all their materialistic nature, and intelligence and power yet, built an object of the SunGod that went into and across the Sun and all the Planets.  And this is the proof that man is primitive and un-enlightened.  He who goes across the Sun and Transcends the planets and Cosmic bodies without physical death is he who unifies with the One True God and Father of the Universe Spiritually, Mentally, and Physically in Actions.  He/She who believes in the Infinite God of infinite creativity and infinite resources is he who knows all intelligence and all existence and all titles under the Sun and Across the Sun into other Systems/parts of the Cosmos.   Yet, in the last days God wants restoration without wars.  He wants for those on the SATANIC side to cross over peacefully without sacrificing mankind to SATAN.  The containers that serve as vessels for SATAN will be sacrificed in any battle between God and SATAN.  Even though God wins, many children of God (though fallen) are lost.  This loss is a victory to SATAN.  That is why God is the last to begin Wars.  The time has come for all to drastically change their egos, their mentality, their beliefs and their actions on Earth.   Primitive man, with his primitive Academic degrees, primitive governmental degrees/decrees, primitive military objects, primitive technology, primitive fears and insecurity, and limited spatial power thinks he/she is saved in the crowd, in the noise, in the system and in the limited time, something under the petty spheres caved out by the anti-christ for he/she to dwell/rule.  There is nothing wrong gathering the attributes of the devil to gain supremacy but go beyond there and recognize those that transcend those attributes, boundaries and spheres of Satanism. Seek the One True God, the Parent of All and the Power of all Super Powers.

H.E. Kum Nelson Bame Bame

Professor of Heaven On Earth.

H. E. KUM Nelson Bame Bame IV, Ambassador -UPF-UN,  Senior Banker, Manager, Entrepreneur, Engineer www.bamekum.com,  www.bamebame.org, www.bamekum.org, www.bamebame.com A man does what he must in spite of personal consequences, in spite of obstacles and dangers and pressure -- and that is the basis of all human morality. (JFK)

Messages in this topic (4)

Recent Activity: Visit Your Group

MARKETPLACE

Stay on top of your group activity without leaving the page you're on - Get the Yahoo! Toolbar now.

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=4496168a-0308-11e1-b58f-0bf972762c27&T=1dplk67s6%2fX%3d1319986984%2fE%3d1705116291%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d2528031532%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iR3JvdXBzO1lhaG9vX1NlYXJjaF9NYXJrZXRpbmc7TWFpbDtCb29rbWFyaztHZW9jaXRpZXM7QnJpZWZjYXNlO0FsZXJ0cztLbm93bGVkZ2VfU2VhcmNoO0hvdGpvYnM7TWVtYmVyX0RpcmVjdG9yeTsiIGRpc2FibGVzaHVmZmxpbmc9IjEiIHNlcnZlSWQ9IjQ0OTYxNjhhLTAzMDgtMTFlMS1iNThmLTBiZjk3Mjc2MmMyNyIgc2l0ZUlkPSI0NDUyNTUxIiB0U3RtcD0iMTMxOTk4Njk4NDMxMzc3NyIg%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d693E8962&U=13c3ouap6%2fN%3da2tpGtBDRmc-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

<*> To visit your group on the web, go to:     http://groups.yahoo.com/group/cameroon_politics/

MARKETPLACE

Stay on top of your group activity without leaving the page you're on - Get the Yahoo! Toolbar now.

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=0676e824-031d-11e1-af14-af519ac2a61e&T=1cddc8mic%2fX%3d1319995899%2fE%3d1705110268%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d3597105169%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iTWFpbDtDb21wYW5pb247QXV0b3M7UGhvdG9zO0xhdW5jaF9NdXNpYztNb2JpbGU7VHJhdmVsO0V2ZW50cztNZXNzZW5nZXI7QWxlcnRzOyIgZGlzYWJsZXNodWZmbGluZz0iMSIgc2VydmVJZD0iMDY3NmU4MjQtMDMxZC0xMWUxLWFmMTQtYWY1MTlhYzJhNjFlIiBzaXRlSWQ9IjQ0NTI1NTEiIHRTdG1wPSIxMzE5OTk1ODk5NTIxODk5IiA-%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d25228962&U=13cn0j5o1%2fN%3daTlEGmKJiSk-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

Conformity is the jailer of freedom and the enemy of growth. John F. Kennedy Do not pray for easy lives. Pray to be stronger men. John F. Kennedy Do you realize the responsibility I carry? I'm the only person standing between Richard Nixon and the White House. John F. Kennedy Domestic policy can only defeat us; foreign policy can kill us. John F. Kennedy Efforts and courage are not enough without purpose and direction. John F. Kennedy For time and the world do not stand still. Change is the law of life. And those who look only to the past or the present are certain to miss the future. John F. Kennedy Forgive your enemies, but never forget their names. John F. Kennedy Geography has made us neighbors. History has made us friends. Economics has made us partners, and necessity has made us allies. Those whom God has so joined together, let no man put asunder.

Messages in this topic (5)

Recent Activity: New Members 3 Visit Your Group Camnetwork is the premier Cameroon/Cameroun forum since 1997.

MARKETPLACE

Stay on top of your group activity without leaving the page you're on - Get the Yahoo! Toolbar now.

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=5d1f2ae2-031d-11e1-aee1-8f73b9ebe4a3&T=1d10o1baf%2fX%3d1319996044%2fE%3d1705083764%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d1082681381%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iTWVtYmVyX0RpcmVjdG9yeTtHcm91cHM7MzYwO1Bob3RvcztCcmllZmNhc2U7UGVyc29uYWxzO0FsZXJ0cztBdXRvcy1DdXN0b207R2VvY2l0aWVzO01lc3NlbmdlcjsiIGRpc2FibGVzaHVmZmxpbmc9IjEiIHNlcnZlSWQ9IjVkMWYyYWUyLTAzMWQtMTFlMS1hZWUxLThmNzNiOWViZTRhMyIgc2l0ZUlkPSI0NDUyNTUxIiB0U3RtcD0iMTMxOTk5NjA0NDkwODcwMyIg%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d663E8962&U=13c8fu3iv%2fN%3dmHW_GtBDRq8-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

ABRAHAM LINCOLN FREEMASON AN ADDRESS Delivered before Harmony Lodge No. 17, F.A.A.M. Washington, D. C, January 28, 1914 By DR. L. D. CARMAN, P. M. With an Appendix Containing the Actions taken by the Masonic Grand Lodges of the United States on Lincoln's Death The great Christian, President Abraham Lincoln refused to be corrupted by the Barbarian Diety, the Freemasons, and fought until death against foreign elements with devilish spirits. The anti-christ killed him. The time for Truth and Reconstruction is now. The Nation of the Pilgrim Fathers will return to God and only then will the nations see peace from the destruction of the Anti-christ worldwide. God Never Dies. ABRAHAM LINCOLN FREEMASON AN ADDRESS Delivered before Harmony Lodge No. 17, F.A.A.M. Washington, D. C, January 28, 1914 By DR. L. D. CARMAN, P. M. With an Appendix Containing the Actions taken by the Masonic Grand Lodges of the United States on Lincoln's Death PRINTED FOR PRIVATE DISTRIBUTION 1914 ABRAHAM LINCOLN, FREEMASON. Worshipful Master and Brethren: The subject of my remarks this evening will be Abraham Lincoln, Freemason. It may be regarded as somewhat pre- sumptuous to give this address this title, when Lincoln is not considered as one of the Masonic Presidents of the United States, and while ''Abraham Lincoln and Freemasonry" might be deemed by some as a preferable title, Abraham Lincoln, Free- mason, is nevertheless the subject. It once was facetiously attempted to prove that Lincoln was a Mormon because in one of his early speeches he made a number of references to throat cutting, the penalty of the first Mormon oath, and because in another address shortly before his first in- auguration he stated that sooner than surrender a certain prin- ciple he would have his body burned to ashes and those ashes scattered to the winds of heaven, the peculiar language in the third Mormon oath. While it has been said that anything can be proved in Masonry, it is not attempted to prove that Lincoln was a member of the secret society called Mormons or of the secret society called Freemasons, but a number of interesting facts concerning Lin- coln and his connection with our Order are presented for con- sideration. One of Lincoln's most intimate friends in early life was Bowl- ing Green, an earnest Mason, a Past Master and a member of the old Grand Lodge of Illinois, the records of that Lodge show- ing him to have attended the communications of 1836 and 1827. While Lincoln was never formally received into the Masonic Order, he first saw Masonic light in connection with his friend- ship and close association with Bowling Green. Honor to him who may safely be called the Masonic Preceptor of Abraham Lincoln. It was not an unusual practice in the early days of Masonry in this country in sparsely settled localities, remote from an active Lodge, for several members of the fraternity to get to- gether, form an emergent or occasional Lodge and make Masons, with no record being made of the proceedings. If Lincohi was not thus made a Mason, he in some manner obtained consider- able Masonic knowledge and probably from Bowling Green prior to 1837 when Lincoln removed from Menard County, 111., to Springfield. When in 1842 Bowling Green died and was buried with Ma- sonic honors it is somewhat significant that Lincoln was selected by the fraternity to make the address at the funeral, an address he was unable to finish, breaking down with emotion during the delivery. If Lincoln was not a Mason irregularly made, he must have been in sympathy with the known objects of the Order to have been invited to speak at a Masonic funeral. Clinton Lodge, No. 19, at Petersburg, 111., was granted its dispensation by the Grand Lodge in October, 18-1:2, and the funeral referred to was evidently under the auspices of the Masons who formed this Lodge. As a matter of historical interest the list of members of Clin- ton Lodge in 1843 is given, as all the members were acquaint- ances if not friends of the future President. It will be noted that John McNeal, the betrothed of Ann Rutledge, Lincoln's first love, was Junior Warden. List of Members of Clinton Lodge, No. 19, Petersburg, 111., 1843: John Bennett, W. M., Martin S. Morris, S. W., John McNeal, J. W., Nathan Dresser, Secretary, Jacob West, Treas- urer, David McMurphy, S. D., Wm. B. Kirk, J. D., Aaron B. White, Tyler, M. M. John B. Broadwell, Chas. G. Brooks, Lewis B. Wynne, Chas. B. Waldo, Thos. L. Harris, Benj. Newman, F. C, Ambrose E. Rankin, E. A., Jas. Short. Prior to 1840 there was a Lodge at Springfield, 111., which at the organization of the existing Grand Lodge of Illinois in that year, became Springfield Lodge, No. 4. List of Members of Springfield Lodge, 1840: M. Helm, W. M., Alex. Lindsay, S. W., Jas. Adams, J. W., Love S. Cornwall, Secretary, M. Boyle, Treasurer, M. J. Kelly, S. D., J. S. Kil- laly, J. D., James Maxey, Tyler, M. M. Jas. R. Gray, Philo Deers, B. C. Webster, W. Cudmore, Samuel L. Hesser, Joseph Firey, Isaac R. Brancher, Wm. Harvey, Francis Springer, S. A. Douglas, Jas. Gevisler, Jr., Alex. Shields, Jas. F. Reed, J. Wickershain, John Uhler, Jas. Briggs, John S. Roberts, L. B. Adams, F. A. McNeill, Jas. Shepherd, Henry Carrigan. James Shields, later General and U. S. Senator, was J. W. of this Lodge in 1841 and was afterward the first Master of Na- tional Lodge in this city. As Harmony Lodge is an offspring of National Lodge we have an indirect connection with the first Lodge in Springfield, Illinois, whose members were fellow towns- men of Lincoln if nothing more. Stephen A. Douglas does not appear in list of members of Springfield Lodge after 1843. In his younger days, Feb. 22, 1842, Lincoln delivered a long lecture on Temperance, one of the Masonic virtues. On another anniversary of the birth of that distinguished man and Mason, George Washington, Lincoln delivered a speech on Inventions, in the course of which he alluded to the first inven- tion, the fig leaf apron, showing his acquaintance with that ven- erable Masonic claim that Adam was the first Mason as he wore the first apron. Lincoln also had some knowledge of operative masonry, the hammer, square and compass were familiar' to his hands, and in his early occupation as surveyor he laid out squares and calcu- lated horizontals and perpendiculars. "For not by dainty hands in kid the shackles fell to rust, But warty, horny were the palms that made the nation just." LINCOLN'S MASONIC WORDS. References are to Federal Edition of Lincoln's Works. "They were pillars of the temple of Liberty, and now that they have crumbled away the temple must fall unless we, their descendants' supply their places with other pillars, hewn from the solid quarry of sober reason." 1-160. In a speech about the Bank, made in 1837, occur the words, "Oath of secrecy," "divulged a secret," "does not every merchant have his secret mark?" "Sound the alarm." 1-139-140. Another sentence : "Such belong not to the family of the lion or the tribe of the eagle." 1-157. In the Lost Township letter with the composition of which he probably had something to do, occurs the following: "I defy Daniel Webster, I defy King Solomon." 1-285. As this letter was making sport of James Shields, an officer of Springfield Lodge, this sentence may have had more intended significance than would ordinarily appear. Here are some more of his Masonic words : "I wish to stand erect before the country." 3-169. "Will cling to it with a desperate grip." 3-169. "The sharp point against him." 3-169. "If you have ever studied Geometry you remember that by a course of reasoning Euclid proves that all the angles in a tri- angle are equal to two right angles." -4-69. "The cements which bind together the different parts of the Union." 4-258. "The circle from which all their propositions radiate." 4-263. "Charter of freedom." 5-155. "Marks another step." 5-161. "Our children and our children's children." 6-151. The word "spot" has a peculiar place in Masonry and this word affords the basis for the famous so-called Spot resolutions introduced by Lincoln in Congress during the Mexican War, Dec. 22, 1847. In his speech at Philadelphia before inauguration he said that he "Would rather be assassinated on the spot than surrender," and the words "Fatal blow" though copied, were frequently used in the joint debate with Douglas at Freeport, August 22, 1858. Several times he used the words "Darkness to light," and in his telegram to General Sherman on his march to the sea, he said : "It brings those who sat in darkness to see a great light." 7-274. In a letter to Speed he said, "All will be Harmony," a senti- ment peculiar to this Lodge at least. 2-3. In speaking of slavery and not of Masonry he once referred to "blue lodges as they call them everywhere doing their secret and deadly work." 2-271. We are all familiar with that now English classic the address at Gettysburg, Masonic in every line. Note the emphasis by repetition placed upon tlie word "dedicate." Mark the conclu- sion "Government of the people, by the people, for the people shall not perish from the earth." The man who wrote the Gettysburg address not a Mason? Listen to these words : "I,et us have faith that right makes might, and in that faith, let us, to the end, dare to do our duty, as we understand it." "And having thus chosen our course, without guile and with pure purpose, let us renew our trust in God, and go forward without fear and with manly hearts." "With malice toward none, with charity for all, with firmness in the right as God gives us to see the right, let us strive on to finish the work we are in." The man who spoke these words not a Mason? With the tinge of a mystic, the inspiration of a prophet, the man who regarded all men as his brethren, that man not a Mason ? The man who spoke like a Mason, lived like a Mason and died like a Mason, that man not a Mason? No ! No ! No ! and a thousand times No ! The true Masonic spirit breathes throughout the life of this remarkable man. In 1866 the Government published a volume containing the tributes of foreign nations to Abraham Lincoln. In this single volume appear the resolutions and tributes of forty-four foreign Masonic grand lodges and subordinate bodies. Was Lincoln a Mason to them? Of these forty-four lodges how many called Lincoln brother? Only twenty. Here is doc- umentary evidence of a kind. Twenty contemporaneous docu- ments concerning our illustrious brother, Abraham Lincoln. As the volume referred to is not a rare work, only the list of lodges is here given with such portion of the resolutions as re- ferred to Lincoln as a Freemason. FOREIGN MASONIC LODGES ON DEATH OF LINCOLN. Belgium. Septentrion Masonic Lodge of Ghent. "Lincoln personified the cause of liberty and human fraternity." 8 France. Lodge of La Franche Union, at Choisy-Le-Roy. De- partment of Seine. "We mourn the loss of a brother whose memory will ever be dear to patriots and Free Masons. He honored Masonry." "From this date the name of Abraham Lincoln is inscribed on the list of our members, and at each session for three months, a brother will rise at the call of his name and answer: 'Abraham Lincoln died like a Mason to elevate humanity outraged by slav- ery.' At the expiration of three months we will celebrate a Masonic funeral to his memory." Perfect Union Masonic Lodge, Orient of Confoleus. Charente. New Friendship Lodge of Grasse. "Sympathy for the glorious death of one who, after having used the hammer, square and compass, those living implements of our immortal societ}% etc." United Benefactors of Gentilly. To Grand Lodge of N. Y. "The very illustrious brother, Abraham Lincoln, has given his life for the love of his country, etc., thus setting the most noble example a Masonic brother can give to his brethren. Free Ma- sonry has suffered an irreparable loss." Orion Lodge of St. John, Gaillac Orient. Lodge of Toleration and Progress, Lure. "Sympathy for the memory of Brother Lincoln." L'Escole de la Morale Lodge of Libourne. "Lincoln, our illustrious brother." "Lodge will mourn for three months." Lodge of Les Arts Reunis, Orient of Macon. "The glorious martyr of equality and fraternity." Friends of Truth Lodge, Metz. Lodge of St. John of Jerusalem, Nancy. "The great Masonic association that gloried in calling Mr. Lin- coln one of its children." Clement Friendship Lodge, Paris. "We Masons mourn him not only as a brother, but as a friend of the whole human race. Lincoln's first thought was the Ma- son's motto: fraternity." Lodge of Triumphant Friends, Paris. Chapter of Mars and the Arts, Paris. "A stronger bond, a more intimate union than the common tie united us particularly to his great heart. Abraham Lincoln was our brother." Sovereign Chapter of the Friends of the Country, Valley of Paris. "Glory to our brother, Lincoln, who practiced the virtues in- culcated by our order, and who Masonry is proud to number among the number of her children." L'Avenir Lodge, Paris. "Regret for the death of Brother Abraham Lincoln." Scotch Masonic Lodge La Prevoyance, Paris. St. John's Lodge No. 14-7, Heroes of Humanity. "All Free Masonry mourns the death of x\braham Lincoln and this lodge also regrets the loss of a man who was an honor to our order, etc." Ancient Accepted vScotch Rite, Paris. "Lincoln, whom we had the honor to count among our brothers." Lodge of Henry the Fourth, Paris. Perseverance Lodge, Paris. "Has any living man practiced so well the humane principles inculcated by Free Masonry? And who is more deserving of the regrets of their brethren ?" Lodge ordered a triple mourning salute in memory of Brother Lincoln. Lodge of Admirers of the Universe, Paris. "The memory of Brother Abraham Lincoln." Scotch Hive Lodge, Paris. "Free Masonry is moved with just indignation at the atrocious crime that has deprived it of one of its most illustrious represen- tatives." "Condolence for the loss of the zealous Mason who has proclaimed the great Masonic principles of liberty, equality and fraternity." "Memory of the very illustrious brother, Abra- ham Lincoln." Lodge of St. John of Jerusalem, Paris, to Grand Lodge of New York : "The glorious death of one who had handled the hammer, square and compass." Harmony Lodge of Paris. 10 Lodge Saint Pierre des Acacias, Paris. "Brother Abraham Lincohi, member of the Grand Lodge of New York." "Death of their brother, Abraham Lincoln." Lodge of the Fraternity of the People, Paris. "The horrible outrage to which Brother Lincoln has fallen a victim." Scotch Lodge, No. 146, the Right Line. "The crime, etc., deprives Masonry of a brother." Rite of Mizraim. Supreme Grand Council. Loge Renaissance. "All the virtues possessed by Lincoln are Masonic virtues, sym- bolized in our degrees of initiation. "When an apprentice, he purged his mind of all the subversive passions, which was an indispensable preparation for the good conduct of life. "As a companion he had learned to live orderly by labor, and a scrupulous observance of right and justice, a course which was marked out by rule, square and compasses. "Finally, like Hiram, he succumbed to the blows of an out- rageous pride for having remained inflexible in the discharge of his duty." Lodge of St. Augustus the Beneficent, to Grand Lodge of New York: "First, the son of a laboring man, he was an apprentice, then he became a journeyman, and last, a master, thus realizing our Masonic symbols." Cradle of Henry the Fourth Lodge, Pau. Friends of Perfect Union Lodge, Perpignan. "An illustrious Mason, the very dear brother, Abraham Lin- coln." "Our very illustrious brother, Abraham Lincoln." Royal Scotch Lodge the Elect of St. Stephen. Lodge of Good Faith, St. Germain en Laye. The Gazette de France, May 5, 1865, spoke of Abraham Lin- coln as of the Grand Lodge of New York. P. 124. Grand Lodge of Freemasons of Ireland. Grand Lodge of Freemasons of Scotland. 11 England. Lodge of Gymnosophists, London. "Abraham Lincoln, member of the Grand Lodge of New York." Italy. Social Progress Lodge, Florence. Lodge Anziani Virtuosi, Leghorn. Lodge le Lume e la Verita, Messina. Italian Una Lodge, Parma. Grand Orient of Masonry in Italy, Turin. Italian Masonic Lodge, Carthage and Utica, Tunis. Germania of the Golden Horn Masonic Lodge, Constantinople. "Plave lost a brother in the person of the illustrious deceased and have seen but few like him since the foundation of the order." 12 It will be noted that there are several references in these reso- lutions to Abraham Lincoln, member of the Grand Lodge of New York. It is possible that this error arose from the fact that this Grand Lodge participated in the funeral ceremonies in New York City, as the Grand Lodge and other Masonic bodies in the several States through which Lincoln's body was carried on its way from Washington to Springfield took part in the cere- monies in their States. The Grand Lodge of New York, however, was unaware that Lincoln was a member of that Lodge or any other, as the D. G. M. of that jurisdiction on April 19, 1865, the day of mourning, addressed a letter to Bro. B. B. French of Washington, which was answered as follows : From Masonic Monthly, May, 1805, p. 351. Office of the G. M. of Knights Templar of the U. S. A. City of Washington, April 31, 1865. R. W. Rob't. D. Holmes, D. G. Master, G. L. of N. Y. My Dear Sir and R. W. Brother: Yours of the 19th is just received. President Lincoln was not a Freemason. He once told me in the presence of M. W. Bro. J. W. Simons, that he had at one time made up his mind to apply for admission to our Fraternity but that he feared he was too lazy to attend to his duty as a Mason, as he should like to do, and that he had not carried out his intentions. I told him that it was not too late now. "Well," said he, "as likely as not I shall apply to you some day to let me in." He was the most pure hearted, honest, upright man I ever knew, and ought to have been a Mason. Had he been my own father I could not have lamented his death more sincerely than I do. Very truly and Fraternally yours, B. B. French. An examination of the transactions of all the Grand Lodges of the United States in existence in 1865, shows some reference 13 by the Grand Master to the death of Lincoln or some action by the Grand Lodge of the following jurisdictions : Connecticut. Massachusetts. District of Columbia. Nevada. Indiana. New Hampshire. Illinois. New York. Iowa. Ohio. Maine. Wisconsin. As would be expected no notice of the death of the President was taken by any Southern State, but their transactions for 18G.") afiford pathetic reading of tales of fire and sword. Other Grand Masters and Grand Lodges occupied themselves with matters of Masonic routine only. These actions of the Masonic Grand Lodges of the United States upon the death of Lincoln have not until this time been brought together. Comparison has been heretofore made between Abraham Lin- coln and one of our first most excellent Grand Masters, in his virtuous and amiable conduct, in his unfeigned piety to God and in his inflexible fidelity to his trust, the Hiram who was also slain, and like him, his memory is not dimmed by the passing years. 14 APPENDIX. CONNECTICUT. From address of David E. Bostwick, G. M., May 10, 1865. While our hearts were swelling with gratitude to God that the dark clouds seemed lifting with signs of a coming peace, we are again plunged into the depths of sorrow at the loss of our beloved chief magistrate, upon whom all seemed to lean with confidence in this great emergency, struck down by the hands of a cowardly assassin. DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA, MAY 2, 1865. From address of George C. Whiting, G. M. On the evening of the llth of April — a day which had been previously observed by the Christian world as the anniversary of the cruel murder of the Prince of Peace — our honored and beloved President, whilst enjoying a brief relaxation from the responsibilities and cares of his high official station, was stricken down by the hand of a wretched and misguided man. His crime no mortal thought can measure, and none but Him who hath said "vengeance is mine, I will repay," can adequately punish. He stands before the bar of the Judge Eternal, and our just though puny anger is hushed in the awful wrath of offended Deity. As members of a loyal and order-loving association, peculiarly bound to be peaceable subjects to the civil powers, and never to be concerned in plots or conspiracies against the peace and welfare of the nation, nor to behave undutifully to magistrates, are called to share in the deep and universal sorrow, it is meet that we should recognize the amiable and virtuous conduct, and the inflexible fidelity to his trust, which so marked him as the fit successor to our illustrious brother — the great and good Wash- ington — and in some appropriate form give expression to our sense of the loss our country has sustained— for, in the languao-e of the great poet, he "Hath borne his faculties so meek, hath been So clear in his great office, that his virtues 15 Will plead like angels, trtimpet-tong'd, against The deep damnation of his taking off; And pity, like a naked, new-born babe, Striding the blast, or heaven's cherubim, hors'd Upon the sightless couriers of the air, Shall blow the horrid deed in every eye That tears shall drown the wind." That portion of the address of the G. M. alluding to the as- sassination of President Lincoln was referred to Brothers B. B. French, R. McCurdy, and P. Hooe, who retired and subsequently reported the following preamble and resolutions : Whereas, on the evening of April 14th, Abraham Lincoln, President of the United States of America, was stricken down in death by the hand of an assassin, by which a cloud of grief was spread over the people, in the deepest affection of whose hearts his many virtues had enshrined him. ; And whereas, although he was not a member of our order, by his pure, and honest, and upright life, every act of which was marked by charity, brotherly love, relief and truth, he illustrated all the attributes that should beautify the life of a Free and Ac- cepted Mason ; Therefore does the Grand Lodge of the District of Columbia deem it eminently proper to announce to their Brethren and the world, their public appreciation of the dread calamity which has befallen the nation in the tragical death of its Chief Magistrate, their sorrow for its occurrence, and their abhorrence and detes- tation for the crime which, and the criminal who so wickedly removed him from the scenes of earth. Resolved, That while the blow of the assassin which struck down Abraham Lincoln, almost paralyzed the hearts of his fel- low-citizens, to which he seemed dearer than any man who has lived since Washington, it has in no wise disconcerted the action of the Federal Government, the existence of which depends not upon the life of any man, but ever lives in the patriotism of the American people. Resolved, That this Grand Lodge can find no words of suffi- cient strength to express their horror and detestation of the act which deprived our country of its good, and pure, and virtuous 16 Chief Magistrate, nor of the wicked assassin by whose hand the awful deed was done, and who has gone to meet the penaUy of his crime. "Vengeance is mine, I will repay, saith the Lord." Resolved, That this Grand Lodge hereby expresses its high admiration of the character of the late President, whose life was without a blemish, and who passed away from earth in the very zenith of his fame ; the goodness and kindness of whose heart was a proverb, and shall live in the memories of a grateful peo- ple, and be handed down from generation to generation as long as time shall last. Resolved, That the bereaved widow and children of our mur- dered friend, have our sincere and heartfelt sympathies, and our fervent prayer that the God of the widow and the fatherless will so temper this dreadful affliction with mercy as to enable them to sustain their burden with fortitude, and to say in submission and humility, "The Lord gave and the Lord hath taken away ; blessed be the name of the Lord." Resolved, That the officers and members of this Grand Lodge will wear the usual badge of mourning for six months, in testi- mony of their respect for the memory of the great and good man who has fallen. Resolved, That the Grand Secretary be directed to cause these proceedings to be published in the National Freemason and the newspapers of this city, to have a copy of them properly en- grossed and signed by the proper officers, and, under the seal of the Grand Lodge, presented to the family of the deceased. Which was received and the resolutions adopted. INDIANA. Tribute to Abraham Lincoln. At meeting of the Grand Lodge May 34, 1865, Brother Al- bert Lange asked that the rules be suspended to permit him to offer the following which was granted : Whereas, In the inscrutable Providence of Almighty God, Abraham Lincoln, the first citizen of the United States by official station, the first by the rectitude of his life and daily conduct, the first by his devotion to the honor, interest and integrity of the country, the first by the power and influence which he wielded 17 with wisdom, sagacity and courage, has been stricken down by the hand of an assassin; And, whereas, It is due that this Grand Lodge, representing 328 subordinate Lodges scattered over the whole expanse of the State of Indiana, should give expression to their sentiments at the appalling blow, which, like a thunderbolt from a cloudless sky, struck the heart of the whole nation ; therefore, Resolved, '[st. That we look with abhorrence upon the act, which took from us and the country, which he so faithfully served, the man who through four years of deadly strife, with an eye single to the maintenance of the Government, has guided and directed us, and who, with the haven of peace and security in sight, was by a dastardly act snatched from the full fruition of his labors. Resolved, 2d. That we concur with freedom loving people all over the globe, in the expressions of regret and deep sorrow, which this event has called forth, and that we will cherish Abra- ham Lincoln as the great Emancipator of an oppressed race with undying affection, trusting, that history, poetry and art will unite to keep his memory green in the remembrance of virtuous men for ever and ever. Resolved, 3d. That a copy of these resolutions be forwarded to the bereaved widow and family of the deceased in token of our heartfelt sympathy with the great loss, which they and the country at large have sustained. Above unanimously concurred in and adopted. ILLINOIS. From address of H. P. H. Bromwell, G. M., Oct. 3, 1805. On the 14th day of April, Abraham Lincoln, President of the United States, was slain by the murderous hand of a ruffian. Pie fell at a time when he could least be spared when all eyes were turned to "the good President" as to the only being who could restore the Union, heal the wounds of war, and set the Govern- ment in motion in harmony with the new order of things. At that moment God permitted him to be taken away, to teach us "that the Most High ruleth in the kingdoms of men and giveth it to whomsoever he will." Abraham Lincoln, the pure patriot, 18 the wise statesman, the good President, the honest man, died a martyr to his comitry, to Hberty and truth, and was mourned for as no man has ever been mourned. He was not a Free Mason, but in his life and character he illustrated many of the virtues taught and cherished by the Craft. I herewith submit a letter of sympathy and condolence from Renaissance Lodge working under the jurisdiction of the Grand Orient of France. In October, 18GT, the Grand Lodge of Illinois chartered Abra- ham Lincoln Lodge, No. 518, at Young America, Warren County, Illinois. IOWA. From address of Edward A. Guilbert, M. D., G. M., June 6, 1865. Forth from the fvu^nace fires of the most terrible internecine struggle of all time, the nation has come, as came Jupiter out of the war with the Titans, endowed with resistless strength and power, with her noble escutcheon cleansed from the plague-spot which has so long polluted it, the republic stands proudly now in the light of God's approving smile, "redeemed, regenerated, DIS- ENTHRALLED." "Now is the winter of our discontent Made glorious summer by our boys in blue; And all the clouds that low'r'd upon the land. In the deep bosom of the ocean buried. Now are our brows bound with victorious wreaths, Our bruised arms hung up for monuments ; Our stern alarms changed to merry meetings ; Our dreadful marches to delightful measures. Grim-visaged war hath smoothed his wrinkled front. And now instead of mounting barbed steeds To fright the souls of fearful adversaries, He capers nimbly in a lady's chamber To the lascivious pleasing of a lute." Truly, the cloud has turned a "silver lining" to the light, but yet like a scintillant diamond in a setting of jet, that "silver lin- ing" is bordered with the emblems of mourning. Even in the hour of victory, while the glad lo ! rang over the jubilant North 19 and thej-ecreatcd South, "there was death in the White House" ; the head of the nation — the wise and pure — the clement and faithful President was "done to death" by the assassin's bullet, and he who was fast becoming the idol of his countrymen, was not ! Mournfully sublime was the instantaneous and universal transition from delirious joy to profoundest sorrow. In a mo- ment of time the notes of exultant clarions and the sonorous tenor of the republic's Te Deum changed into muffled drum- beats, and the thrilling baritone of heart-born wailing. "He had borne his faculties so meek, had been So clear in his great office, that his virtues Did plead like angels trumpet-tongued, against The deep damnation of this taking off." Like a wounded hyena in its expiring throes, rebellion struck her last vicious blow at the nation's life, and thereby slew the truest friend the insurgents had. Yet how swift was the pun- ishment the fiendist agent of a fiendish cabal received. And how few there are that mourn because amid retributive physical pangs of the most excjuisitely painful character, this modern Judas gave up his worthless life and went to his reward. Let every true Mason praise the G. A. O. T. U. that the execrable conspiracy against the Government of our fathers, was in part unsuccessful, and that with scarcely a perceptible devia- tion from her direct course, the gallant ship of state went stead- ily on, albeit her pilot had fallen at her helm, a victim of one of the most damnable crimes of history. Could any fact more forcefully demonstrate the stability of the republic — more nota- bly evince the protecting care of the Omnipotent, — more grandly attest Columbia's title to emblazon on her shield the additional motto— ESTO PERPETUA! than that the warworn ship of state unchecked by that "sudden sound and shock" which would have precipitated almost any other country into the maelstrom of revolution, pursued her stately voyage, leaving as luminous a wake as ever behind her. God, Plimself had given her a mis- sion to perform. He knew that — ^"humanity with all its fears. With all its hopes of future years, Was hanging breathless on her fate" ; 20 and in His good providence He saved her harmless from the shock, and capacitated the appalled people soon to see that it "Was of the wave and not the rock !" The helmsman was gone, but as ever "strong and great," the glorious ship sailed on! her meteor flag to be sure was at half- mast in sorrow for her loss, but in mute, yet eloquent attestation of the worth of him who was receiving the sublimest funeral obsequies the world ever saw. And worthy was he of them: For he won not power with the sword, But by the love a nation bore For him whose very soul was stirr'd With love for those he ruled o'er. W^ith steady stride, onward he went, The light of great deeds on him beaming; Up, up Fame's mountain's steep ascent Its peak unto ; and while around him streaming Were fruition's banners ; from that summit high, Like Moses who Pisgah ascended to die — He sprang from the earth to his home in the sky. Masons' hands assisted to bear him to the "equal grave" ; Masons' Lodges were clad in the emblems of mourning for de- parted worth, and Masons mingled their laments with those of the nation, which — around his bier Are gather'd in sorrow and fear Longing to see of this stroke the end, And mourning a father and a friend ! And their offspring in all coming time, Shall remember well the ruler brave And be guided by his star sublime. And shall make a shrine of his lonely grave ! zAnd it was fitting that Masons should thus evince their love of country and their regard for its murdered ruler, who, though he was not a Mason, revered the Order, and was himself com- posed of the stuff out of which the most capable, the most be- nignant fraters are made. The committee on the address reported as follows: 21 Your committee recommend that we hereby express our sat- isfaction with the appropriate and timely eulogy on the death of President Lincoln, and that the thanks of this Grand Lodge are due to the M. W. G. M. for this portion of his address. On motion of Bro. Parvin, G. S., the M. W. G. M. appointed as a committee to report resolutions expressive of the feelings of this Grand Lodge in regard to the assassination of our late President the following brethren : Col. John Scott, Gov. Wm. M. Stone, Lieut. Gov. E. W. Eastman. The special committee on the assassination of President Lin- coln presented the following report and resolutions, which were unanimously adopted : Your committee, appointed to express by resolution the sense of the Grand Lodge of Iowa in relation to the awful calamity which has befallen our nation in the murder of Abraham Lin- coln, late President of the United States, knowing that words arc but a mockery, and cannot relieve the burdened heart, yet feel- ing that propriety and duty require that this Grand Lodge should not be silent, present the following resolutions : 1. Resolved, That in our lamented late President we recognize a patriot and statesman of purity and wisdom, who has safely carried our country through the most terrible ordeal of the past four years, earning the admiration of the world by his purity of intention and singleness of purpose, and the unbounded gratitude of thirty millions of his countrymen. That Abraham Lincoln should and will be revered while time shall last, as great and good among names not born to die. 2. Resolved, That as Masons we are taught to detest con- spiracies, plots and rebellions ; and in an especial manner to ab- hor assassination. o. Resolved, That in depriving our nation of its chief, by as- sassination, we recognize a crime without a name ; and for which language fails to express our grief and horror. 4. Resolved, That we humbly approach the grave of our mur- dered President, and with sorrow for his sad fate, will rear a 22 broken column to commemorate his many virtues and his un- timely death. John Scott, W. M. Stone, Enoch Eastman. Proceedings of the Grand Lodge of Io\\'a, June 8, 186-j. MAINE. From address of William P. Preble, G. M., May 2, 1865. We will not be unmindful of the great loss sustained by our beloved country in the fiendish and indignant assassination of one whose greatest failing (if any he had) was, that from the up- rightness, purity and tender heartedness of his own nature, he could not conceive that any human being could be so utterly de- praved as to raise his hand in murderous assault upon one who, by his unceasing and untiring loving kindness, forgiveness and patience, stood between him and his rebellious and traitorous as- sociates and sympathizers and the fierce and long endured and smothered wrath of a justly incensed and outraged people. Though our horizon is again overshadowed with clouds, just as we all began to hope that the glorious sun of peace was about to rise upon and bless us, we will not give way to useless repinings, but with a firm faith and reliance that our Supreme Grand Mas- ter does not permit any calamity however great or appalling, to befall an individual, much less a nation, but for some great and wise purpose, we will, while renewing our vows of faithfulness to the great principles of our Order, bow in humble submission to his inscrutable dispensations, earnestly invoking his protection and guidance upon our whole country in this her time of peace and that in his own good time he will again unite us into one great and happy people. MASSACHUSETTS. P. 20, 1865. Bethesda Lodge forwarded resolution of sympathy to Grand Lodge ''the expression of their most sincere condolence and re- gret on the loss of so great and good a man as Abraham Lincoln whose memory should ever be cherished by those who profess the principles of our ancient institution." Valparaiso, July 31, 1865. 23 NEVADA. From address of Joseph De Bell, G. M., Virginia City. "April 19, 1865. On this day were held the funeral obsequies of our late Chief Magistrate. The hands of an assassin robbed of life the beloved head of the nation. That nation covered its face and wept. I deemed it both right and proper that we as Masons should join in the concord of sorrow and deposit in the open grave of the martyred President our 'chaplct of living laurel.' I therefore convened the Grand Lodge and that body, accompanied by a large number of the fraternity, joined in the funeral procession." NEW HAMPSHIRE. From address of Jonathan E. Sargent, G. M., June 11, 1865. "We, as Masons, as well as citizens, may properly mourn for the national calamity which recently befell us, when the chosen head and ruler of this nation fell by the hand of the base and cowardly assassin." NEW YORK. G. L. Report, 1865, p. 43. Report of D. G. M. Robert D. Holmes, May 10, 1865. On the occasion of the obsequies of our late President I deemed it proper to respond to the invitation of the civic authori- ties to take part in the solemn ceremonies of the day. In this W. M. Sir, you agreed with me, and being thus empowered I invited the whole of the local craft to take a position in the procession. Over five thousand brethren responded, and by my direction were dressed in black, with crepe on the left arm, and a sprig of evergreen in the left lapel of the coat of each, the Masters having been distinguished solely by their gavels which they carried dressed in mourning. NEW YORK, p. 93, 1865. From report of M. W. John L. Lewis, Chairman Committee of Foreign Correspondence. And there is a sorrow which we bear in common with our stricken nation, nay, let us add of the other nations of the earth. 24 that our honored Chief Magistrate has been removed by the wicked hand of violence in the hour of his greatest and noblest triumphs. It is the heart throb of an undivided people, who, for- getting every past difference, and every division which has for a brief time separated them, mournfully entwine the laurel with the cypress. OHIO. From address of Thomas Sparrow, G. M. Oct. IT, 1865. On the morning of the 15th of April last, the public mind was astounded by the announcement that the constitutional Ruler of this great nation had been basely murdered ; that he who so lately was in every mouth the theme of praise or blame, had gone be- yond the reach of both. No man was ever called to greater trials in political life. No man ever bore those trials with greater pa- tience. In the very midst of them, in the very last exposition of his principles and purposes, he paused to give utterance to the noble sentiment, which I trust, will govern us on this and every other occasion : "With charity towards all, with malice to none, doing the right, so far as God gives us to know the right, let us strive to finish the work we are in." Praise to the man who could utter such a sentiment. He was stricken down at the very moment when the minds of men of all parties and every diversity of views had acquired con- fidence in his moderation and wisdom, and were turned towards him as the only one capable of adjusting the complicated ques- tions arising out of the state of the country and the bitter ani- mosity generated by four years of civil strife. "Praise to the man. A nation stood Beside his coffin with wet eyes ; Her brave, her beautiful her good, As when a loved one dies." In the universal grief of the nation, I thought it proper that the fraternity, as such, should express not only their utter ab- horrence of "the deep damnation of his taking oft"," but pay a tribute of respect to his virtues as a man and his integrity as a public servant. Accordingly at the request of the brethren of Cleveland, I issued a Dispensation authorizing them to appear I % 1% * f mm A A 4 ^»A-»»'^i-» A » » m»«-».»A- ^ ^ > ^»A»_»* .. » - .m'»*'".w^*. . ^ . 25 in public on the reception of his remains in that city, and on their arrival here, I opened the Grand Lodge, and, in conjunction with the R. W. Deputy Grand Master, and a large concourse of brethren, from all parts of the State, participated in his funeral obsequies. The Death of the President. Your committee to whom was referred so much of the Grand Master's address as related to the death of the late President of the United States, beg leave to report that there has been, and can be, but one feeling among the craft in Ohio in relation to the death of the late President Lincoln, and that is of deep regret at his decease, and of the utmost abhorrence of the crime by which he was removed. Your committee sincerely and heart- ily reciprocate the sentiments expressed by the Grand Master in relation to the lamentable event, and approve the language in which they were uttered. Your committee submit for your approval the following: Resolved, That the Freemasons of Ohio yield to no class of citizens in their devotion to the Government and Union estab- lished by our patriotic fathers, and have attested their loyalty thereto in every possible manner, the record of which is found not only at home, but on many a crimsoned field. Resolved, That while we sympathize with the country at large in the bereavement which it sustained in the death of the Presi- dent, we regard with unmixed abhorrence and detestation the fiendish act which deprived the nation of its constitutional head at a perilous juncture in its history. Respectfully submitted, Corne;,lius Moore, Jno. D. O'Connor, J. H. BarnhiIvL. Above resolutions were unanimously adopted. WISCONSIN. From address of G. W. Washburn, G. M., June 13, 1865. But while we may rejoice that victory has perched upon our banners and right has come out triumphant in the contest, we 26 cannot fail to share in the general grief that he whose position made him conspicuous above all others, should be destined to close his career upon this earth by the hand of a brutal and cow- ardly wretch, who runs from the scene of his terrible crime, exulting in his infamy and shame. It is not for me to pronounce the President's eulogy, nor is this the occasion for it. History will deal fairly by him and the world will judge him in kindness.

H. E. KUM Nelson Bame Bame IV, Ambassador -UPF-UN,  Senior Banker, Manager, Entrepreneur, Engineer www.bamekum.com,  www.bamebame.org, www.bamekum.org, www.bamebame.com A man does what he must in spite of personal consequences, in spite of obstacles and dangers and pressure -- and that is the basis of all human morality. (JFK)

MARKETPLACE

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=a7fff8b6-01c4-11e1-898a-076485388aa2&T=1cd96ngmb%2fX%3d1319847994%2fE%3d1705110268%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d4126799308%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iTWFpbDtDb21wYW5pb247QXV0b3M7UGhvdG9zO0xhdW5jaF9NdXNpYztNb2JpbGU7VHJhdmVsO0V2ZW50cztNZXNzZW5nZXI7QWxlcnRzOyIgZGlzYWJsZXNodWZmbGluZz0iMSIgc2VydmVJZD0iYTdmZmY4YjYtMDFjNC0xMWUxLTg5OGEtMDc2NDg1Mzg4YWEyIiBzaXRlSWQ9IjQ0NTI1NTEiIHRTdG1wPSIxMzE5ODQ3OTk0MTYxNjg2IiA-%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d683E8962&U=13c0r91up%2fN%3dNs_KGNGDJGg-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

Abraham Lincoln and Freemasonry (1) by Paul M. Bessel (2) November 1994 Abraham Lincoln was not a Mason, but he possessed and displayed all the important qualities of Freemasonry: faith, hope, and charity, belief in God, the equality of all people, and the ability of each person to improve. He came into contact with many Masons and Freemasonry was a greater influence in society then than today. What, then, was his view of Masonry, and would he and Masonry have benefited from his membership? Why did he not become a Mason? How did Masonry affect his life and career? Lincoln's Attitude Toward Freemasonry -- How Lincoln and Freemasonry Would Have Benefited from his Membership Direct evidence about Lincoln and Masonry The Grand Lodge of Illinois recessed their meeting being held during the 1860 Presidential campaign to call on Abraham Lincoln, a candidate in that election, and he is reported to have said, "Gentlemen, I have always entertained a profound respect for the Masonic fraternity and have long cherished a desire to become a member..." (3) When a Mason told Lincoln in a conversation during that campaign that all his opponents were Freemasons, especially noting that Stephen A. Douglas was an early member of the Masonic lodge in Springfield, Lincoln's home town, and he was not, Lincoln replied, "I am not a Freemason, Dr. Morris, though I have great respect for the institution." (4) After Lincoln's death, the Grand Master of Masons in the District of Columbia, Benjamin B. French, who had been a friend of Lincoln's, wrote to the editor of The Masonic Trowel, who was also the Grand Secretary of the Grand Lodge of Illinois, "He [Lincoln] once told me how highly he respected our Order and that he at one time had fully made up his mind to apply for admission into it..." (5) Brother French also wrote to the Deputy Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of New York, in response to a similar inquiry, "President Lincoln ... once told me, in the presence of MW Brother J.W. Simons, that he had at one time made up his mind to apply for admission to our Fraternity but he feared he was too lazy to attend to his duty as a Mason, as he should like to do, and that he had not carried out his intentions...." (6) Carl Sandburg said, in a chapter about Lincoln's political activities in his biography of Lincoln, "Though not a Mason, he [Lincoln] had at hand a personal copy of the bound 'Proceedings of the Grand Royal Arch Chapter of the State of Illinois,' being reports of conventions of the Masonic order for the years 1851-1857." (7) Why Lincoln should have been a Mason There are many reasons for Lincoln to have had a positive view of Freemasonry. A qualification to become a Mason is a belief in a Supreme Being, while leaving it to each one to decide exactly what religious beliefs to hold, and Masonic ritual includes many references to the Bible and the concept of spiritual rebirth.(8) Lincoln, too, had a fervent belief in God.(9) He was an avid student of the Bible, and included Biblical references in many of his writings and speeches, the most famous being his second Inaugural address, and he regarded the entire subject of religion as a matter of individual conscience.(10) Lincoln could have been expected to have been attracted to Freemasonry's attitude of support for religion combined with strong support of freedom of religion and conscience for all people. Spiritual rebirth was one of the special concepts alluded to in Lincoln's Gettysburg address.(11) One of the fundamental tenets of Masonry is that it seeks "to make good men better." This belief would have appealed to Abraham Lincoln, who desired to see the best in people and to see that each individual could advance in life as much as possible. Likewise, the Masonic support of equality and the brotherhood of all people were also fundamental ideals with Lincoln. Masonry examines the meaning of death, and Lincoln frequently meditated on this. Freemasonry, in the 1800's even more than now, focuses on philosophy -- what are the long-term purposes and goals of our lives. Lincoln, who talked of America as being the beacon of hope for mankind and who said the goal of the Civil War was to insure that free government would survive in the world, would have been interested in this Masonic tradition.(12) There are more mundane reasons to think that Abraham Lincoln should have been a Mason. Freemasonry and other fraternal organizations are typical places for politicians for become well known. Lincoln was one of the most ambitious politicians of his day, and he could have benefited from this connection. Lincoln also had an active law practice, and if he had been a Mason more people might have come to know and appreciate his legal abilities. Another reason to think Lincoln should have wanted to become a Mason is his desire for fellowship. Lincoln enjoyed the company of other men and strongly desired acceptance from society. He should have welcomed the opportunity to be with men who are such close friends as to consider themselves Masonic brothers. He would have had the opportunity to share humorous stories, discuss philosophical issues, and exchange information about their experiences. Lincoln enjoyed politics in all its senses, and he would have likely risen to a prominent office within Freemasonry. That would have satisfied his ambition in some way, as well as helping him achieve prominence in the community. It would have shown, as Lincoln did in other ways, that one born without any likely prospects for success in life could achieve much that even those who were more high born did not. Lincoln's relations with individual Masons Lincoln's personal associations should also have led him to seek to join the Masons. Bowling Green was a close friend of Lincoln and one of the most prominent men in New Salem, Illinois, Lincoln's first home town.(13) Green was also Master of the local Masonic lodge and a member of the original Grand Lodge of Illinois. Mrs. Green and Green's Masonic brethren requested that Lincoln speak at Judge Green's funeral,(14) which included Masonic services, in February 1842, and Springfield Lodge No. 4 invited Lincoln to give a speech at a memorial service for Green in September.(15) As described by Carl Sandburg: "...one day there came news that hurt Lincoln. Bowling Green was dead.... He [Lincoln] rode out to the Green home; he stayed till the day of the funeral. Though he was not a Freemason, word came to him that the Masons, who were to conduct the funeral, wished him to make some remarks on the character and life of Bowling Green. On the day of the burial the Masons in white aprons gathered in the Green cabin, the chaplain carrying the open Bible, the tyler his drawn sword and other regalia of the Masonic brotherhood. The master of ceremonies finally called Lincoln to the head of the coffin." (16) Besides Bowling Green, many of the important men of New Salem, Springfield, and nearby areas with whom Lincoln was in contact were Masons, including Stephen A. Douglas, who was an active member of the Masonic Lodge in Springfield,(17) Ninian Edwards, and James Shields. The best man at Abraham Lincoln's wedding to Mary Todd was James Matheny, a member of the Springfield Masonic Lodge and a past Master of the Grand Lodge of Illinois. Lincoln's closest neighbor, James Gourley, was also a Mason, as were other friends and business associates.(18) Even the fiance of Ann Rutledge, reported to be Abraham Lincoln's first true love, was Junior Warden of a local Masonic Lodge.(19) Thus, it is clear that Abraham Lincoln was familiar with many Masons, saw Masonry in action at least during the funeral of his good friend Bowling Green, and therefore it cannot be said that Lincoln did not seek to become a Mason because he was not familiar with Freemasonry. Lincoln's idol in politics was Henry Clay, a U.S. Senator and Speaker of the U.S. House of Representatives, candidate for President several times, and one of the most influential Americans of the first half of the 1800's. Henry Clay was the Grand Master of Masons in Kentucky in 1820-1821. It should be noted, though, that in 1830 and 1831, during the height of the influence of the Anti-Masonic Party in American politics, Clay said he had been inactive for many years. Clay was then seeking the Presidency. He might have helped his chances by specifically denouncing Masonry, but he refused to do that.(20) Since Henry Clay was Lincoln's role model in politics, it would be reasonable to expect that Lincoln would have been influenced by Clay's Masonic involvement -- rising to the level of Grand Master of Kentucky, and Clay's refusal to denounce Masonry even when that action could have helped him politically -- to join the Masons and seek a leadership position, if only to help himself politically. For many reasons, then, one would think that Lincoln should have wanted to become a Mason, and that he would have been welcomed if he applied. He said he had a favorable attitude toward Freemasonry, his words and actions showed a devotion to ideals similar to those of Masonry, the philosophy of Masonry is similar to the beliefs Lincoln supported, membership in the Masons probably would have helped Lincoln in his political and legal careers and would have bolstered his desire to be accepted by others and to enjoy friendly fellowship, and Lincoln came into contact with, and admired, many Masons. Becoming a Mason was, in Lincoln's time, a normal action for community leaders with political ambitions, especially those, like Lincoln, who thought about the deeper meaning of life. Why Didn't Lincoln Become a Mason? Speculation on the reasons Lincoln did not become a Mason falls into several categories. Reasons given by Lincoln and those who knew him Lincoln is reported to have told the members of the Grand Lodge of Illinois during the 1860 campaign for U.S. President that: "I have never petitioned because I have felt my own unworthiness to do so. I might be overcoming my hesitance and be petitioning at the present time but I am a candidate for political office, and by some such action would be misconstrued. For this reason, because my motives would be misconstrued, I must for the present time refrain." (21) After Lincoln's death, a friend of his who was a prominent Mason said Lincoln had once told him the reason he did not seek membership in Freemasonry was that, "I (Lincoln) feared I was too lazy to do all my duty as I should wish to were I a member, and I have kept postponing my application." When the friend said it was not too late, he said Lincoln laughingly replied, "Well, perhaps some day I may ask you to let me in." (22) Mary Todd Lincoln replied, in October 1860, to a letter from a minister who was a member of an anti-Masonic faction in the Ohio Republican party who said he would not support Lincoln unless he could be convinced that Lincoln had never belonged to a secret society. She said, "Mr. Lincoln has never been a Mason or belonged to any secret order, since he has been a man, he has had no time to devote to any thing out of the line of his business, even if he had been so disposed." (23) Edwin M. Stanton, Lincoln's Secretary of War, was an avid Freemason. He wrote that he once elicited Lincoln's views of Masonry and Lincoln was noncommittal. (24) Perhaps Lincoln did not have strong feelings either way about joining the Masons. Lincoln might have avoided Masonry because of unfortunate, but interesting, incidents with a couple of Masons. Lincoln and James Adams In May 1837, Lincoln took on one of his first legal cases, representing the widow and son of Joseph Anderson in their effort to take possession of, and sell ten acres of land presumed to have been owned by him at the time of his death. However, James Adams, Anderson's former attorney and an officer of the Springfield Masonic Lodge, was found to be in possession of the land, basing his claim on a deed executed to him by Anderson. Lincoln felt the conveyance of this land was spurious. At the time of this lawsuit, Adams was running as a Democrat for probate justice of the peace of Sangamon County against a Whig friend of Lincoln's. During the campaign, six letters were printed in the local newspaper, written by Lincoln and insinuating fraud by Adams, and a few days before the election Lincoln wrote and distributed handbills in Springfield which stated explicitly that Adams obtained the Anderson land by fraud. Adams responded to these charges, and Lincoln in turn published replies. The affair was bitter and public. Lincoln said Adams spread rumors that Lincoln was a deist, rumors that caused Lincoln political harm in the future. In the meantime, Adams won the election, and the contested land was still in Adams' estate when he died six years later. James Adams was a Master of the Springfield Lodge in 1839 and was elected Deputy Grand Master of Masons in Illinois in 1840. Lincoln might not have wanted to join a lodge in which Adams was a prominent member, and Lincoln might not have received unanimous approval to be accepted into the Springfield Lodge after his 1837 run-ins with the prominent Mason James Adams.(25) Lincoln and James Shields A few years later Lincoln had problems with another Mason, James Shields. He was an Irish immigrant who settled in Illinois and became an active Mason in January 1841. Shields was a Democrat who became state auditor in 1841. Lincoln and the Whig party protested his policies, and several satirical letters appeared in the Springfield newspaper questioning Shields' honesty and mocking his physical courage. Shields was told that Lincoln had written these letters,(26) and he challenged Lincoln to a duel. All of Springfield read Shields' published challenge, and there was great excitement about the upcoming duel.(27) Lincoln attempted to end the dispute with a partial explanation, but said if a duel was insisted on then he, as the person challenged, would demand that both combatants be in an eight foot circle holding the largest possible cavalry broadswords with neither allowed to pass over a line in the center. These conditions were intended to mock the idea of this duel, especially since Lincoln was so much taller than Shields, but Shields persisted.(28) On September 22, 1842, Lincoln, Shields, their seconds and others boated across the Mississippi River to fight the duel on Missouri soil, where, unlike in Illinois, dueling was still legal. Fortunately, friends intervened to get Shields to accept Lincoln's explanation and the duel was called off, but Lincoln was mortified by the episode.(29) Shields' and Lincoln's letters and all the details were publicized and the "duelling business" and spirit raged in Springfield afterwards.(30) We can rightly suppose that Shields' Masonic brothers knew all about this affair and possibly assisted him. It is worth noting that one of the letters which so angered Shields was published in the Springfield newspaper on September 2, 1842, and the very next day Lincoln delivered a speech at the Masonic memorial service for his late friend Bowling Green, at the invitation, probably made in July before the anti-Shields letters were published, of the Springfield Lodge. Then, a letter that was even more insulting to Shields was printed in the newspaper on September 9, and the parties met and almost fought their duel on September 22.(31) It is likely that there was a good deal of tension between Lincoln and Shields' Lodge brothers during this time. Lincoln had been in a highly public feud with one of the leading members of the lodge. This might have made him reluctant to join the Masonic lodge to which Shields and his friends belonged, and they might have rejected him if he had petitioned. This episode, plus the one involving James Adams, might have left Lincoln with negative feelings about Masons in general. Other possible reasons for Lincoln not joining Masonry Another possible reason for Lincoln's not becoming a Mason may have been political. In the 1830's there was a very strong anti-Masonic feeling and even an Anti-Masonic party that elected some of its members to state and federal positions. Some politicians gained favor and office by attacking Masonry; many lodges lost members and folded.(32) Becoming a Mason could harm political careers, and even some former Masons took on anti-Masonic attitudes in their speeches. Lincoln might have decided to avoid the opposition of anti-Masons by not joining Freemasonry. However, it should be noted that the Anti-Masonic party had minimal influence in Illinois and neighboring states, and that its influence was largely ended at the time when Lincoln might have been expected to consider becoming a Mason. Lincoln may have decided not to seek to join the Masons because he thought that would be misconstrued as an attempt to obtain political support from other Masons, or he may have truly felt himself unworthy or too lazy to properly perform his Masonic duties if he joined, or he may have been too busy with his regular business activities, or he may have had poor views of Masons because of his prominent feuds with two of them, or he may have felt that those feuds would lead to his rejection if he tried to join, or he may have felt that anti-Masons would not support his political ambitions if he became a Mason, or he may have just been indifferent toward Masonry. Perhaps the real reason was some combination. Certainly Freemasonry lost the opportunity to include among its members someone who would have fit very well into the Masonic philosophy and who could have assisted Freemasonry if he had so chosen. Perhaps Lincoln also lost something by not becoming a member of the Freemasons, the opportunity to join with others in an organization seeking many of the same basic goals that motivated Abraham Lincoln throughout his life. How Did Masonry Affect Lincoln? Masonry's influence on Lincoln through the Declaration of Independence It is not possible to know if, or how, or to what extent, Abraham Lincoln was affected, directly or indirectly, by Masonry. Some guesses are reasonable, though. Freemasonry was especially strong in the 1700's, and its philosophy and goals had a strong influence on the founding fathers of the United States, many of whom, such as George Washington and Benjamin Franklin, were active, enthusiastic, and prominent Masons who applied their Masonic ideals in their work.(33) The Declaration of Independence in 1776 stated a fundamental position that was developed in Masonry earlier in the 1700's: We hold these truths to be self evident, that all men are created equal, that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable Rights, that among these are Life, Liberty and the pursuit of Happiness. Lincoln in 1861 said: "I have never had a feeling politically that did not spring from the sentiments embodied in the Declaration of Independence....I have often inquired of myself what great principle or idea it was that kept this Confederacy so long together. It was ... that sentiment in the Declaration of Independence which gave liberty, not alone to the people of this country, but hope to the world for all future time. It was that which gave promise that in due time the weights should be lifted from the shoulders of all men, and that all should have an equal chance." (34) This is the guiding spirit of the Masonic philosophy, then and now, and it became a part of the Declaration of Independence that in turn affected Lincoln so fundamentally. Masonry's possibly influence on Lincoln's political career At least one author believes Lincoln's middle position between Masonry and Anti-Masonry may have helped him gain the Republican nomination for President in 1860. All his major opponents, William H. Seward of New York, Salmon P. Chase of Ohio, and Edward Bates of Missouri, had anti-Masonic histories. Masons, and there were definitely some at the nominating convention, would have been more inclined toward Lincoln than the others.(35) Except for Lincoln, all the candidates for President in 1860 were Masons: Stephen A. Douglas, John C. Breckenridge, and John Bell. The President then, James Buchanan, and other prominent political leaders, were also Masons. The list of prominent people connected with the Civil War and politics in that era who were Masons is very long, including Winfield Scott, George B. McClellan, Robert Anderson, Winfield Scott Hancock, Benjamin F. Butler, Simon Cameron, Lewis Cass, John J. Crittenden, Andrew G. Curtin, David G. Farragut, Nathaniel P. Banks, John A. McClernand, Thomas H. Benton, John A. Logan, Sam Houston, Stephen A. Hurlbut, Andrew Johnson, Edwin M. Stanton, Gideon Welles, Albert Sidney Johnston, P.G.T. Beauregard, Howell Cobb, John B. Floyd, Albert Pike, Sterling Price, Robert Toombs, Godfrey Weitzel, Henry A. Wise.(36) It is possible that Lincoln saw some of the spirit of brotherly friendship among these Masons, and that their practice of Masonic ideals had some affect on him. Moral influences It is well known that Lincoln demonstrated magnanimity even toward his enemies, asking in his second Inaugural address for "malice toward none and charity for all" and desiring an easy peace and for the leaders of the Confederate government to be allowed to escape rather than being arrested and condemned,(37) and his visits and friendly comments to Confederate wounded. Lincoln searched for reasons to reverse the decisions of court-martials calling for executions. Freemasonry also played a role in alleviating the harshness of the Civil War, and this probably came to Lincoln's attention and may have affected his own attitudes to some extent. Masons from both sides got together to exchange information, assist wounded from the other side, and arrange for Masonic burial services for fallen enemies.(38) Some soldiers even escaped death because of their Masonic affiliation.(39) Lincoln and his colleagues who were Freemasons demonstrated charity toward others even while engaging in all-out combat to accomplish goals they felt were worth fighting for -- to maintain democratic government and to prove that people could govern themselves. Abraham Lincoln was never a Mason, but it is likely that Masonry had some positive influences on him, and he on Freemasonry. His political philosophy was affected by Masonic ideals through the Masonic influence on the Declaration of Independence and the United States Constitution. His spirit of charity during the Civil War was probably affected to some extent by hearing how Masons in the war helped each other while maintaining their ideals. Lincoln was helped in his personal life and his political activities by Masons, from his days in New Salem through the rest of his life. Without overreaching, Masons and all who study Lincoln can rightly take some satisfaction from the involvement of Abraham Lincoln, a non-Mason, and Freemasonry. Bibliography the following books and articles were consulted and their material was quoted in the preparation of this paper article title: "Is This of Your Own Free Will and Accord?" author: R.V. Havlik publication: Lincoln Herald publication date: Fall 1985 page: 66 article title: "Lincoln's 'Duel'" author: Thomas O. Jewett publication: Lincoln Herald publication date: Winter 1987 page: 142 article title: "Chicago 1860: A Mason's Wigwam?" author: Olivier Fraysse publication: Lincoln Herald publication date: Fall 1985 page: 71 article title: "Lincoln and Freemasonry" authors: Elmer Stein, 33, and Fred Schwengel, 33 publication: The Scottish Rite Journal publication date: February 1990 page: 21 title: With Malice Toward None: The Life of Abraham Lincoln author: Stephen B. Oates publication date: 1977 publisher: Harper and Row Publishers, New York title: Abraham Lincoln: The Man Behind the Myths author: Stephen B. Oates publication date: 1984 publisher: Harper and Row Publishers, New York title: The Collected Works of Abraham Lincoln author: Roy B. Basler, editor publication date: 1953 publisher: Rutgers University Press, New Brunswick, New Jersey title: The Astonishing Saber Duel of Abraham Lincoln author: James E. Myers publication date: 1968 publisher: Lincoln-Herndon Building Publishers, Springfield, Illinois title: The Abraham Lincoln Encyclopedia author: Mark E. Neely, Jr. publication date: 1982 publisher: McGraw-Hill, Inc., New York title: Stephen A. Douglas: Freemason author: Wayne C. Temple publication date: 1982 publisher: The Masonic Book Club, The Illinois Lodge of Research, Bloomington, Illinois title: Lincoln Day by Day: A Chronology 1809-1865 author: Earl Schenck Miers, editor publication date: 1991 publisher: Morningside House publishers, Dayton, Ohio title: Abraham Lincoln: The Prairie Years author: Carl Sandburg publication date: 1926 publisher: Harcourt, Brace & Company, New York article title: "Edwin M. Stanton and Freemasonry" author: Erving E. Beauregard publication: Lincoln Herald publication date: 1993 page: 124 title: The Temple and the Lodge author: Michael Baigent and Richard Leigh publication date: 1989 publisher: Arcade Publishing, New York title: Coil's Masonic Encyclopedia author: Henry Wilson Coil, 33 publication date: 1961 publisher: Macoy Publishing & Masonic Supply Company, Inc., New York title: Mary Lincoln: Biography of a Marriage author: Ruth Painter Randall publication date: 1953 publisher: Little, Brown and Company publishers, Boston title: Mary Todd Lincoln: Her Life and Letters authors: Justin G. Turner & Linda Levitt Turner publication date: 1972 publisher: Alfred A. Knopf, New York title: House Undivided: The Story of Freemasonry and the Civil War author: Allen E. Roberts publication date: 1961 publisher: Macoy Publishing and Masonic Supply Co., Richmond, Virginia title: Freemasonry in American History author: Allen E. Roberts publication date: 1985 publisher: Macoy Publishing and Masonic Supply Co., Richmond, Virginia title: Befriend and Relieve Every Brother: Freemasonry During Wartime author: Richard Eugene Shields, Jr. publication date: 1994 publisher: The Carolina Trader, Monroe, North Carolina title: Rebel: The Life and Times of John Singleton Mosby author: Kevin H. Siepel publication date: 1983 publisher: St. Martin's Press, New York article title: "An Aftermath of 'Sampson's Ghost:' A New Lincoln Document author: Wayne C. Temple publication: Lincoln Herald publication date: 1989 page: 42 title: The Antimasonic Party in the United States 1826-1843 author: William Preston Vaughn publication date: 1983 publisher: University Press of Kentucky, Lexington, Kentucky Notes 1. Special thanks are due for the friendly and helpful research assistance provided to the author in the preparation of this article by Joan Kleinknecht, Librarian at the Scottish Rite's House of the Temple in Washington, D.C., and to Donald M. Robey, Secretary-Treasurer of the George Washington Masonic National Memorial in Alexandria, Virginia. The libraries in these two Masonic institutions are amazing treasures for Masonic and other historical research and should be visited, used, and supported by many more Masons and other researchers. 2. The author can be reached at (old address and phone number, at time of article, 2301 Jeff. Davis Hwy., Apt. 1521, Arlington, Virginia 22202-3818, phone 703-418-1172 -- new address and phone number, 7714 Northdown Rd, Alexandria VA 22308-1332, 703-718-2020). He is a member of Alexandria-Washington Lodge # 22, which meets in the George Washington Masonic National Memorial, and of the Scottish Rite, York Rite, and Shrine. He is also a member of the Civil War Masonic Association (made up of Masons with an interest in the Civil War), The Philalethes Society and other Masonic research groups, The Lincoln Group of the District of Columbia, and several Civil War Round Tables. 3. "Is This Of Your Own Free Will And Accord?," by R.V. Havlik, at page 66, citing "Abraham Lincoln was not a Freemason," in Lincoln Lore, Number 1595, January 1971. 4. Same as above, at page 67. 5. Same as above, and also citing "Lincoln and the Masons," Journal of the Illinois State Historical Society, Summer 1955, at pages 191-198. 6. "Lincoln and Freemasonry," by Elmer Stein and Fred Schwengel, at pages 23-24. 7. Abraham Lincoln: The Prairie Years, by Carl Sandburg, volume 2, page 98. 8. See, for example, Born in Blood: The Lost Secrets of Freemasonry, by John J. Robinson, at pages 201-223, particularly pages 205 and 218-221; A Pilgrim's Path: One Man's Road to the Masonic Temple, by John J. Robinson; The Craft and Its Symbols: Opening the Door to Masonic Symbolism, by Allen E. Roberts. Also see "Hiram Had to Die -- And So Must You, by Roger A. Kessinger, in The Philalethes, December 1993, at page 3; and "The Dawning of 'Spiritual' Masonry," by Norman Williams Crabbe, in The Philalethes, April 1994, at page 48. 9. See Carl Sandburg's Abraham Lincoln: The Prairie Year, volume 2, page 254 and 372. 10. Abraham Lincoln: The Man Behind the Myths, by Stephen B. Oates, at page 53. 11. Lincoln at Gettysburg, by Garry Wills, at pages 77-78, 88 12. See, With Malice Toward None, by Stephen B. Oates, at pages 31, 76-77; Abraham Lincoln: The Man Behind the Myths, by Oates, at pages 57-60, 91. 13. Bowling Green was one of Lincoln's best friends in New Salem, Illinois. Green spent hours teaching Lincoln about the law, loaned Lincoln a number of his books to further Lincoln's self-education, permitted Lincoln to try cases in Green's court (Green was a Justice of the Peace) even before Lincoln was a lawyer, and Green and his wife took Lincoln into their home and nursed him back to health when Lincoln was ill. Green also encouraged Lincoln to run for political office. "Lincoln and Freemasonry," at pages 21-22, and Sandburg's biography of Lincoln, volume 1, pages 175 and 288-289. 14. Bowling Green's grave in Oakland Cemetery in Petersburg, Illinois, is marked by a headstone that to this day clearly shows the Masonic square and compasses, as witnessed by the author of this article on a recent visit there. 15. See, "Is This Of Your Own Free Will And Accord?", by R.V. Havlik, at page 69; and "Lincoln and Freemasonry," at page 22. 16. Abraham Lincoln: The Prairie Years, by Carl Sandburg, volume 1, pages 288-289. 17. Stephen A. Douglas was an active member of his Springfield Masonic Lodge, attending 19 meetings during the first seven months of his membership and being elected Junior Warden. After he moved to Quincy, Illinois, when he was elected a Congressman from that area, it appears that he no longer was a dues-paying or meeting-attending member of a Lodge, but both he and his original Lodge considered him to be a member until his death in 1861. Douglas took higher degrees in Masonry (York Rite) in 1847, and a reported 1,800 Masons conducted a Masonic service at Douglas' funeral. See, Stephen A. Douglas: Freemason, by Wayne C. Temple. 18. "Chicago 1860: A Mason's Wigwam?," by Olivier Fraysse, in Lincoln Herald, Fall 1985, at pages 71-72, citing Proceedings of the Grand Lodge of Ancient Free and Accepted Masons of the State of Illinois ..., Chicago, 1857; 10,000 Famous Freemasons by W.R. Denslow; Lincoln's Manager: David Davis, by W.L. King, and Collected Works of Abraham Lincoln, volume IV, at page 336. 19. "Lincoln and Freemasonry," at page 23. 20. See, The Antimasonic Party, by William Preston Vaughn, at page 56. 21. "Is This Of Your Own Free Will And Accord?", by R.V. Havlik, at page 66. 22. Same as above, at page 67. 23. Mary Todd Lincoln, Her Life and Letters, by Justin G. Turner & Linda Levitt Turner, at page 67. 24. "Edwin M. Stanton and Freemasonry," by Erving E. Beauregard, in Lincoln Herald, Winter 1993. See especially page 125, citing "Reminiscences," letters from Edwin M. Stanton to Chauncey, Washington City, letter dated August 27, 1864. 25. "Is This of Your Own Free Will and Accord?" by R.V. Havlik, at pages 67-68; and "An Aftermath of 'Sampson's Ghost:' A New Lincoln Document," by Wayne C. Temple, in Lincoln Herald, Summer 1989, at pages 42-47. 26. Lincoln was involved in the writing of these letters, but he was not the sole author. He knew that Mary Todd (later to be his wife) and a female friend of hers had written them, with some advice from Lincoln. See "Lincoln's 'Duel'", by Thomas O. Jewett, at page 142. Also see Collected Works of Lincoln, volume 1, at page 292. Interestingly, the Shields fiasco may have helped bring about Lincoln's marriage to Mary Todd. They had met in December 1839, and became close and apparently engaged during 1840, but the engagement was ended in January 1841 because of fierce opposition by Mary's family who felt Lincoln was beneath Mary socially and that he would not amount to much. Lincoln then went through a terrible depression. They started seeing each other again in the summer of 1842, and the Shields incident in September apparently brought them closer despite the continuing hostility from Mary's family. Lincoln and Mary were engaged in October and married on November 4, 1842. 27. "Lincoln's 'Duel'," by Jewett, at page 142. 28. A witness at the site where the duel was to take place watched Lincoln pick up one of the cavalry broadswords. "He raised himself to his full height, stretched out his long arms and clipped off a twig from above his head with the sword. There wasn't another man of us who could have reached anywhere near that twig, and the absurdity of that long-reaching fellow fighting with cavalry sabers with Shields, who could walk under his arm, came pretty near making me howl with laughter." "Lincoln's 'Duel'," by Jewett, at page 143. Also see, The Astonishing Saber Duel of Abraham Lincoln, by Myers, at pages 15-18. 29. Collected Works of Lincoln, volume I, at pages 291-297 and 299-302; "Is This Of Your Own Free Will and Accord?" by R.V. Havlik, at page 69; Abraham Lincoln Encyclopedia, by Mark E. Neely, Jr., at page 277; With Malice Toward None, by Stephen B. Oates, at pages 66-68. Also see, Mary Lincoln: Biography of a Marriage, at pages 57-60, quoting, at page 60, from a letter Mary Todd Lincoln wrote about a social event at the White House during the Lincoln presidency, when a General, "in the course of conversation, said, playfully, to my husband 'Mr. President, is it true, as I have heard, that you, once went out, to fight a duel & all for the sake of the lady by your side.' Mr. Lincoln, with a flushed face, replied, 'I do not deny it, but if you desire my friendship, you will never mention it again.'" 30. Collected Works of Lincoln, volume I, at pages 302-303, where Lincoln wrote to his friend Joshua F. Speed about October duel incidents involving Shields and Lincoln as seconds to others. In Lincoln's words, "...the town is in a ferment and a street fight somewhat anticipated." 31. "Is This Of Your Own Free Will and Accord?", by R.V. Havlik, at page 69. Also see, Lincoln Day by Day, entries for September 1842. 32. The Antimasonic Party in the United States 1826-1843, by William Preston Vaughn. 33. See The Temple and the Lodge, by Michael Baigent and Richard Leigh, at pages 238-39, 252-60. Also see, "Conflicts and Developments in Eighteenth Century Freemasonry: The American Context," by William H. Stemper, Jr., in The Philalethes, October 1991, at page 18. 34. Collected Works of Lincoln, volume IV, at page 240, "Speech in Independence Hall, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, February 22, 1861. 35. "Chicago 1860: A Mason's Wigwam?", by Olivier Fraysse, at pages 71-72, and The Antimasonic Party, especially at page 40.. 36. House Undivided: The Story of Freemasonry and the Civil War, by Allen E. Roberts, at pages 333-344. 37. Never Call Retreat: Volume III of The Centennial History of the Civil War, by Bruce Catton, at pages 440-41; The War For the Union: Volume IV... The Organized War to Victory 1864-1865, by Allan Nevins, at pages 290-91; The Civil War: A Narrative, Volume 3: Red River to Appomattox, by Shelby Foote, at pages 855-56. 38. House Undivided, by Allen E. Roberts. Also see Befriend and Relieve Every Brother: Freemasonry During Wartime, by Richard Eugene Shields, Jr., Freemasons at Gettysburg, by Sheldon A. Munn, and "My Enemy, My Brother: An Incident at Gettysburg," by William D. Robertson, in The Philalethes, June 1993, at page 61. 39. Rebel: The Life and Times of John Singleton Mosby, by Kevin H. Siepel, at page 129. Mosby ordered seven Union prisoners hanged in retaliation for the Union's shooting and hanging of seven of his men. Captain R.P. Montjoy, serving under Mosby, recognized two Union prisoners selected for hanging as fellow Masons and substituted two other prisoners for them. Mosby shouted, "Remember, Captain, in the future that this command is not a Masonic lodge." Still, the two Masons were saved and their substitutes were hanged instead.

H. E. KUM Nelson Bame Bame IV, Ambassador -UPF-UN,  Senior Banker, Manager, Entrepreneur, Engineer www.bamekum.com,  www.bamebame.org, www.bamekum.org, www.bamebame.com A man does what he must in spite of personal consequences, in spite of obstacles and dangers and pressure -- and that is the basis of all human morality. (JFK)

Messages in this topic (7)

Recent Activity: Visit Your Group <*> To visit your group on the web, go to:     http://groups.yahoo.com/group/cameroon_politics/

MARKETPLACE

Stay on top of your group activity without leaving the page you're on - Get the Yahoo! Toolbar now.

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=468259aa-03e3-11e1-a5cf-975e743d4450&T=1cdtn6pik%2fX%3d1320081047%2fE%3d1705110268%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d2658640598%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iTWFpbDtDb21wYW5pb247QXV0b3M7UGhvdG9zO0xhdW5jaF9NdXNpYztNb2JpbGU7VHJhdmVsO0V2ZW50cztNZXNzZW5nZXI7QWxlcnRzOyIgZGlzYWJsZXNodWZmbGluZz0iMSIgc2VydmVJZD0iNDY4MjU5YWEtMDNlMy0xMWUxLWE1Y2YtOTc1ZTc0M2Q0NDUwIiBzaXRlSWQ9IjQ0NTI1NTEiIHRTdG1wPSIxMzIwMDgxMDQ3MzIzNjE0IiA-%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3dAC238962&U=13ck5v37r%2fN%3drpbfG0oGYks-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

United States Presidents  and the Illuminati / Masonic Power Structure  pt1b 1825-1829 John Quincy Adams, 6th. President of the United States (DR) Unknown Mason status. (Rumored famous Anti Mason.) Vice President, John C. Calhoun, 1829-1832. Unknown Mason Status. 1826-1828 Robert Trimble. S.C.J. Associate Justice. Nominated by President John Quincy Adams. Also was Master of his lodge, Union #16 in Paris, Kentucky. Confirmed Mason. 1826 CAPTAIN WILLIAM MORGAN, of New York, an intelligent man, and an inflexible republican, convinced of the dangers of Secret Societies, in a free Government, resolved to use his best endeavors for their suppression. Being a Royal Arch Mason, he had witnessed the corruption of the Institution. He saw it was an engine of personal advantage and political aggrandizement; that it gave to its members unfair advantages and extra privileges over the unsuspecting community; that its insidious influence extended to every transaction in society, raising as it were the Masonic combination unto a PRIVILEGED ORDER, who, under the Royal Names of GRAND KINGS, Grand Sovereigns, and Grand High Priests, in darkness and secrecy, ruled and plundered the people. CAPTAIN MORGAN was a soldier and a brave man. He saw this detestable conspiracy and he dared to risk his life by bursting its shackles and warning an injured people! Morgan wrote a book exposing the Masons, (Illuminations of Masonry) He was arrested  by a gang of Masonic desperadoes, at the insistence of the Master of the lodge of Masons in Canadaigua. (B.J. Lossing, The Empire State, American Publishing Company 1888 p. 471) who came 60 miles after him, in the morning about sunrise, Sept. 11, 1826. Morgan was bound and weighted and drowned in the Niagra River by the Masons. An Account of the Savage Treatment of Captain William Morgan, by Edward Giddins A monument to William Morgan, thirty eight feet in height and weighing forty tons stands in the old cemetery in Batavia, New York. On its base are carved the following inscriptions: "Sacred to the memory of William Morgan, a native of Virginia, a captain in the war of 1812, a respectable citizen of Batavia, and a martyr to the freedom of writing, printing and speaking the truth. He was abducted from near this spot in the year of 1826, by Freemasons, and murdered for revealing the secrets of their order. The court records of Genesee County, and files of the Batavia Advocate, kept in the recorder's office, contain the history of the events that caused the erection of this monument, September 13, 1882. The bane of our civil institutions is to be found in Masonry, already powerful and daily becoming more so. I owe to my country an exposure of its dangers." - Captain William Morgan. Following the murder of Captain Morgan, three state legislatures investigated Freemasonry. New York, 1829; Massachusetts, 1834; and Pennsylvania, 1836. In addition to obtaining corroborative testimony from other Masons who left Freemasonry, as to the nature and substance of the oaths, the investigations revealed that an operative criminal empire had entrenched itself in America. Obstruction to the investigations was encountered at every level. AMERICA'S SUBVERSION The Enemy Within 1829 John Quincy Adams, loosing Presidential candidate for Presidency (NR) Unknown Mason Status. 1829 The Massachusetts  of 1829. This convention passes resolutions stating that: "No Mason is worthy to receive the votes of free men or fit to serve as a juror."  1829-1837 Andrew Jackson, 7th. President of the United States (D) Confirmed Mason. (The New Age Magazine, January 1953, pg. 44) Initiated: The record for Brother Jackson has not been located. He seems to have been a Member of St. Tammany Lodge No. 1, Nashville, Tennessee, as early as 1800. It was the first Lodge in Tennessee, organized in 1789, under a Dispensation from the Grand Lodge of North Carolina. The name was later changed to Harmony Lodge No. 1 on November 1, 1800. Brother Jackson is officially listed as a Member in the Lodge Return to the Grand Lodge of North Carolina and Tennessee for 1805. On December 27, 1813, the Grand Lodge of Tennessee was granted its own Constitution. Brother Jackson was the sixth Grand Master of Masons of Tennessee, serving from October 7, 1822 until October 4, 1824. Strengthened Presidential Veto Power. Vice President John C. Calhoun, 1829-1832. Unknown Mason status. Vice President, Martin Van Buren 1833-1837. Confirmed Mason. Andrew Jackson was related to the following Presidents: William Harrison, Jefferson, Tyler, Benjamin Harrison, Calvin Coolidge, Harry Truman, and Lyndon Johnson. (Everything is Under Control. Conspiracies, Cults, and Cover-Ups by Robert Anton Wilson pg 39-40) 1829-1861 John McLean, S.C.J. Associate Justice. Nominated by Mason President Andrew Jackson. McLean is listed in 10,000 Famous Freemasons as having been a member of Columbus Lodge #30 in Columbus, Ohio, but he is not listed in Masonic Trivia and Facts or in the The MSA 1940s study. Confirmed Mason. 1830-1844 Henry Baldwin, S.C.J. Associate Justice. Nominated by Mason President Andrew Jackson. Also was Master of Lodge #45 in Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, in 1805 1830 September 11. Anti-Mason Convention Held in Philadelphia.  The Proceedings of the United States Anti-Masonic Convention   1830's and 1840's most Masonic lodges in the Northeast had to surrender their charters and disband. Radical doubt was cast on the American Revolution because of the involvement of the "Founding Fathers" in Masonry. In a booklet by "Tubal Cain of Utica, was information concerning the involvement of Washington, Jefferson, Franklin, and the Marquis de LaFayette. These facts were widely circulated according to letters and diaries of the period. 1831 The uproar of the public at the outrages of Masonic treatment of William Morgan is probably the greatest popular uprising in American history and resulted in our nations first national political party conventions in (The Anti-Mason Party Convention in Baltimore). In Syracuse, New York, Lincoln's future Secretary of State, William H. Seward, remarked in a speech: "Have you not seen Freemasonry thus stained with blood." (William H. Seward, Oration of 1831, University of Rochester, Library Archives). 1831 Henry Clay, loosing Presidential candidate for Presidency (NR) Confirmed Mason. Henry Clay was Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of Kentucky and Grand Orator for the G.L. 1806-09. Very good friends to the Illuminati Dupont's. The DuPont's were already one of the primary top families, it is rumored that Clay was coming to them for guidance on how to steer the nation. The DuPont's played a role in the building of the American capital, which was laid out and constructed with numerous occult patterns. (Fritz Springmeier, The Illuminati Bloodlines) See also You'll never think the same way again 1831 Guiseppi Mazzini 33° Founder of Italian Freemasonry. Revolutionary Terrorist Leader. Sicilian Gangster. Mafia Founder. Confirmed Mason. Took over for Adam Weishaupt's Illuminati. America's Subversion The Enemy Within. Chapter Supplement: Treason Giuseppi Mazzini was in close communication with the Confederate General, Albert Pike, who was the head of the Illuminati in the United States. 1832 It all began at Yale. General William Huntington Russell and Alphonso Taft put together a super secret society for the elite children of the Anglo-American Wall Street banking establishment. Skull and Bones. William Huntington Russell's step-brother Samuel Russell ran "Russell & Co.", the world's largest OPIUM smuggling operation in the world at the time. Alphonso Taft is the Grandfather of our ex-president Howard Taft, the creator of the Forerunner to the United Nations. skull_and_bones.htm 1832 The Anti-Mason party challenges Mason Andrew Jackson and his running mate Martin Van Buren for the office of President of the United States. 1832 William Wirt, loosing Presidential candidate for Presidency. Confirmed Mason. This one is not in the history books. 1833 John Quincy Adams, the sixth president of the United States, wrote a letter to W.L. Stone which is one of the most devastating analyses of Masonry on record and demonstrates clearly, by a man who should know, the extent of the festering cancer in our courts and newspapers. Letters on the Masonic Institution, by John Quincy Adams 1835-1867 James Moore Wayne, S.C.J. Associate Justice. Nominated by Mason President Andrew Jackson. Unknown Mason Status. 1836-1864 Roger Brooke Taney, S.C.J. Chief Justice. Nominated by Mason President Andrew Jackson. Unknown Mason Status. 1836-1841 Phillip Pendleton Barbour, S.C.J. Associate Justice. Nominated by Mason President Andrew Jackson. Unknown Mason Status. 1836 William H. Harrison, loosing Presidential candidate for Presidency (W) Unknown Mason status. 1836 Hugh L. White, loosing Presidential candidate for Presidency (W) Unknown Mason status. 1836 Daniel Webster, loosing Presidential candidate for Presidency (W) Unknown Mason status. 1837-1841 Martin Van Buren, 8th. President of the United States (D) Confirmed Mason.  Vice President, Richard M. Johnson 1837-1841. Unknown Mason status. Pres. Theodore Roosevelt, who was blood related to both President Martin Van Buren and to Franklin Delano Roosevelt, is on record. 1837-1865 John Catron, S.C.J. Associate Justice. Confirmed Mason. Nominated by President Martin Van Buren. 1838-1852 John McKinley, S.C.J. Associate Justice. Unknown Mason Status. Nominated by President Martin Van Buren. 1842-1860 Peter Vivian Daniel, S.C.J. Associate Justice. Unknown Mason Status. Nominated by President Martin Van Buren. Other parts of the world during this Presidency: Switzerland: 1839-1858 Jonas Furrer, 1839 Leader of the Zurich Liberals. 1842-1846,Vice President of the Swiss Confederation. 1846-1858. President of the Swiss Confederation four times. Confirmed Mason. 1840 Martin Van Buren, loosing Presidential candidate for Presidency (D) Confirmed Mason. 1841 James Shields. He was an Irish immigrant who settled in Illinois and became an active Mason in January 1841. Shields was a Democrat who became state auditor in 1841. Lincoln and the Whig party protested his policies, and several satirical letters appeared in the Springfield newspaper questioning Shields' honesty and mocking his physical courage. Shields was told that Lincoln had written these letters, and he challenged Lincoln to a duel. (Lincoln's 'Duel'", by Thomas O. Jewett, at page 142. Also see Collected Works of Lincoln, volume 1, at page 292.) 1841 William Henry Harrison, 9th. President of the United States (Whig ) Son of Benjamin Harrison one of the signers of the Declaration of Independence. Died one month after taking office from Pneumonia. Unknown Mason status. Vice President, John Tyler, 1841. Unknown Mason status. However Henry Clay, Confirmed Mason was Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of Kentucky and Grand Orator for the G.L. 1806-09, and the leader of the Whig party, and I believe the power behind this President. Very good friends to the Illuminati DuPont's. The DuPont's played a role in the building of the American capital, which was laid out and constructed with numerous occult patterns. Harrison is related to the following Presidents: Jefferson, Jackson, Tyler. Benjamin Harrison, (William Harrison's grandson). (Everything is Under Control. Conspiracies, Cults, and Cover-Ups by Robert Anton Wilson pg 39-40) 1841-1845 John Tyler, 10th. President of The United States (Whig) after the death of William H. Harrison. Confirmed Mason. (Masonic Edition, Holy Bible 1951 Edition) No Vice President during this term. However Henry Clay, Confirmed Mason was Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of Kentucky and Grand Orator for the G. L. 1806-09, and the leader of the Whig party, and I believe the power behind this President. Very good friends to the Illuminati DuPont's. Tyler was related to the following Presidents: William H. Harrison, Jefferson, Jackson and Benjamin Harrison. (Everything is Under Control. Conspiracies, Cults, and Cover-Ups by Robert Anton Wilson pg 39-40)  1845-1872 Samuel Nelson, S.C.J. Associate Justice. Confirmed Mason. Nominated by President John Tyler. 1844 Henry Clay, loosing Presidential candidate for Presidency (W) Confirmed Mason. Henry Clay was Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of Kentucky and Grand Orator for the G.L. 1806-09. Very good friends to the Illuminati Dupont's.  1844 Murder of Joseph Smith. Also a descendent of Joseph Smith, Jr. who was Satanic Ritually Abuse victim, has quietly told certain people that her family is indeed a Satanic bloodline. Further, I have mentioned other confidential pieces of information about how the leaders of the Salt Lake City Mormon church (LDS) are working with the various parts of the Illuminati's empire, including the Jehovah’s Witnesses.1944 Brigham Young takes command of the Mormon Church. Young's first name was Brigham. It was given to him because of the importance of the Brigham family. His grandmother was Sibil Brigham. Sibyls were prophetesses of the ancient world, and the name is a semi-common occult name. Brigham Young and his family practiced magic. They were also intimately aware of their genealogy, which goes back to the Merovingian Dynasty!  One wonders if it is coincidence that the Merovingian's primary symbol, the bee is also the symbol for the Mormon church and Utah. Look at a Deseret Industries (Mormon thrift stores) building in your area and you will see the bee on their side. But not only does Brigham Young have Merovingian blood from at least two lines of blood (and possibly as many as 6 lines of blood back), but he also is related to the Collins (Illuminati family of Massachusetts) Further, Brigham Young is also a blood relative of the Wheelers. If Young's Wheeler relatives are related to the Satanic Illuminati Wheelers, then we have an example of how 3 strains of top Satanic blood have interwoven and resulted in the birth of the Freemason, Witch, and President of the LDS Brigham Young. Although the public split occurred between Mormonism and Masonry before the Mormons went to Utah, that was only for public consumption. The leadership have coordinated activities. The Mormon religion is really a high rite of Freemasonry, and this explains why when the Mormons went to Utah, the Mormons held Masonic schools. (Hosea Stout mentions these Mormon Masonic schools in On The Mormon Frontier; The Diary of Hosea Stout, ed. by Juanita Brooks, 2 vols., Salt Lake City: Univ. of Utah Press, 1964, 2: 415, 423.) After going to Utah, Brigham Young contacted the chiefs of Freemasonry in England and proposed that Mormonism be granted a public charter to become its own Masonic Rite. The hierarchy told him no. The Freeman Bloodline "Yes, Mason's, it is said, were among the mob that murdered Joseph and Hyrum Smith in Carthage Jail. Joseph, leaping the fatal window, gave the Masonic signal of distress. The answer was the roar of his murder's muskets and the deadly balls that pierced his heart". (Mormon Elder Heber C. Kimball, a former Mason, quoted by Orson F. Whitney, Life of Heber C. Kimbal, p. 26) (Fritz Springmeier, The Illuminati Bloodlines) 1844 Benjamin Disraelli, prime Minister of England, was attributed with this statement in 1844: "The world is governed by very different personages from what is imagined by those who are not behind the scenes." 1845-1849 James K. Polk, 11th. President of the United States (D) Confirmed Mason. (The New Age Magazine, January 1953, pg. 44) Initiated: June 5, 1820, Columbia Lodge No. 31, Columbia, Tennessee. Brother Polk assisted in the Cornerstone Laying of the Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D.C., May 1, 1847. Governor of Tennessee 1839-1841. Vice President, George M. Dallas, 1845-1849. Unknown Mason status. 1845-1851 Levi Woodbury, S.C.J. Associate Justice. Confirmed Mason. Nominated by Mason President James K. Polk. 1846-1870 Robert Cooper Grier, S.C.J. Associate justice. Unknown Mason Status. Nominated by President James K. Polk. 1848 Lewis Cass, loosing Presidential candidate for Presidency (D) Unknown Mason Status. 1848 Alexander Dumas wrote his The Count Of Monte Cristo. The Count is the Jesuit General. Monte=Mount, Cristo=Christ. The Count of the Mount of Christ. Alexander Dumas was talking about the Jesuit General getting vengeance when the Jesuits were suppressed, and many of them were consigned to an island, three hours sailing, West, off the coast of Portugal. And so, when the Jesuits finally regained their power, they punished all of the monarchs of Europe who had suppressed them, drove them from their thrones, including the Knights of Malta from Malta, using Napoleon. And Alexander Dumas, who fought for the Italian patriots in 1848, to free Rome from the temporal power of the Pope, wrote many books and one of the books was to expose this, and that was The Count Of Monte Cristo. 1849-1850 Zachary Taylor, 12th. President of the United States (Whig) Confirmed Mason. Also a member of the Knights Of The Garter. Order of the Garter is the core leader of the Committee Of 300. Vice President, Millard Fillmore 1849-1850. Unknown Mason status. On June 21, 1850, nine days after the secession convention, Governor Quitman was indicted by a federal grand jury for violating the U.S. Neutrality Laws! The charge was based on Quitman's leadership of a well-financed conspiracy to invade and ``liberate'' Cuba from Spanish rule. Then two weeks later, on July 3, President Taylor threatened to hang those ``taken in rebellion against the Union.'' The next day the President fell ill, vomited blackish material, and died soon after. The Quitman prosecution was delayed. (You may recall that Taylor's body was recently dug up by Kentucky authorities, looking for evidence of arsenic poisoning.) The Scottish Rite's KKK Project 1849. October, 7. Edgar Allan Poe was murdered by a blow to the head. Poe was not a drunk or drug addict as history would lead you to believe and did not die from a drug overdose. (John F. Courtney, M.D. Addiction and Edgar Allan (sic) Poe, Resident and Staff Physician, January, 1971 p. 107-115). Poe was exposing the Mason's through many of his short stories. It was inevitable that Poe would not only run afoul of the festering secret society's but end a victim of their 'arguments'. He was not a passive recipient, and he did his best to immortalize a searing indictment in Masonry in at least four of his short stories.  1. The Cask of Amontillado. A Roman Catholic aristocrat takes revenge on his Freemason enemy by walling him into a corner of the family catacombs, thus destroying his life and freedom by masonry. (Kent Bales, "Poetic justice in the Cask of Amontillado", Poe Studies, 6, 1972, p. 51) Insult is added to injury in this tale since Poe drew its central character and basic narrative situation from the Freemason, Benjamin Franklin. Since the name of Franklin's hero in Montresor and this is of course the name Poe has chosen for his; that his source is indeed Franklin is confirmed by William H. Shurr ("Montresor's Audience" in the 'Cask of Amontillado' Poe Studies, 1, 1977)  2.The Devil in the Belfry. Published in The Philadelphia Saturday Chronicle of May 18, 1839. Poe satirizes president Martin Van Buren and his corrupt political machine in New York. (Poe's Political Satire, University of Texas studies in English, 35, 1956, 81-95-Burton R. Pollin, City University of New York) 3. Mellonta Tauta. This criticizes the aura of sanctimony which surrounds Mason George Washington, specifically in a tedious "George Washington cornerstone ceremony" Washington actually laid the cornerstone to the Capitol building in a full Masonic regalia and there is a widely circulated painting of this event. Washington's Masonic Apron 4. Never Bet The Devil Your Head. This is Poe's most gruesome portrayal of Masonry and has some parallel to a well-known Masonic story - Kipling's "The Man Who Would Be King" in which esoteric bridge-symbolism forms an important backdrop. The man does not take the advice Poe's story offers and looses his head on a covered bridge. Royal Arch Masonry is obsessed with bridge symbolism (Princess Diana was murdered under a covered bridge) to the same extent that the Masonic grade of Ninth degree is up to it's neck in decapitation ritual. (Revelation 20:4 And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was given unto them: and I saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and for the word of God, and which had not worshipped the beast , neither his image, neither had received his mark upon their foreheads, or in their hands ; and they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years). See also:  Georgia: Bill to replace electric chair with guillotine * Make all bodies available for transplants What kind of sick mind would invent something like the guillotine? Joseph Ignace Guillotin, Inventor of the "Guillotin"  Confirmed Mason. The real Secret of Freemasonry. Making Good Men Better. ( Masonic Logo.) http://www.gl-mi.org/lodges/genesee-174/famous.html Revelation Prophecy - Guillotine Execution 1850-1853 Millard Fillmore, 13th. President of the United States (Whig) Unknown Mason status. No Vice President during this term. It should be noted that only two Whig Party members were elected for the office of the President, and both died in office. Succeeded by their Whig Party vice Presidents, neither won a second term. Both times replaced by the Democratic Party.  However Henry Clay, Confirmed Mason was Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of Kentucky and Grand Orator for the G.L. 1806-09, and the leader of the Whig party, and I believe the power behind this President. Very good friends to the Illuminati DuPont's. (Fritz Springmeier, The Illuminati Bloodlines) 1851-1857 Benjamin Robbins Curtis, S.C.J. Associate Justice. Unknown Mason Status. Nominated by President Millard Fillmore. 1851 Emerson Cogswell Whitney. Skull and Bones. Field: Education: "Died Dec. 1, 1851" 1853 Winfield Scott. Grad from West Point. Fought in the war of 1812 and rose to the rank of major general. Fought in the battle of Chippewa and Lundy's Lane in 1814.Supervised the removal of the Cherokee Indians from Southern state to reservations west of the Mississippi River. Unsuccessful Whig candidate for President in 1853. Confirmed Mason. 1853-1857 Franklin Pierce, 14th. President of the United states (D) Confirmed Mason. (Masonic Edition, Holy Bible 1951 Edition) Also a member of the Knights Of The Garter. Order of the Garter is the core leader of the Committee Of 300. Vice President, William R. King, 1853. Unknown Mason status. Franklin Pierce was a cousin to Presidents James Garfield and Grover Cleveland and Benjamin Harrison. (Everything is Under Control. Conspiracies, Cults, and Cover-Ups by Robert Anton Wilson pg 39-40) August Belmont, the U.S. representative of Britain's Rothschild banks, paid for Pierce's 1852 election campaign. Though this blatant foreign intrusion caused a flare-up of resentment among the voters, Pierce was elected the 14th President, and his foreign and domestic backers took over. Caleb Cushing became U.S. attorney general. Jefferson Davis became secretary of war. Banker August Belmont became ambassador to Holland. The Scottish Rite's KKK Project 1853-1861 John Archibald Campbell, S.C.J. Associate Justice. Unknown Mason Status. Nominated by President Franklin Pierce. 1854 Edward Payson Whitney. Skull and Bones. Field: Medicine: "Disappeared in 1858. 1854  George de Forest Lord. Skull and Bones. 1856  James Lyman Whitney. Skull and Bones. Field: Library Work, Boston Public Library. 1856 John C. Freemont, loosing Presidential candidate for Presidency (R) Unknown Mason status. 1856 Millard Fillmore, loosing Presidential candidate for Presidency (A) Unknown Mason status. 1857-1861 James Buchanan, 15th. President of the United States (D) Confirmed Mason. (The New Age Magazine, January 1953, pg. 44) Initiated: December 1l, 1816, Lodge No. 43, Lancaster, Pennsylvania. Brother Buchanan became Worshipful Master of Lodge No. 43 1822-1823; and in 1824 was appointed District Deputy Grand Master for the Counties of Lancaster, Lebanon and York. Vice President, John C. Breckinridge, 1857-1861. Confirmed Mason.  Joining Pike's new Scottish Rite Supreme Council in 1859 was the U.S. vice president, John C. Breckinridge of Kentucky. He would soon run for President on a secession platform, his campaign managed by Caleb Cushing. In March 1860, the U.S. treasury secretary, Howell Cobb, joined Pike's Supreme Council. (Cobb was a ruler of the Georgia Masonic mafia with Robert Toombs and James Bulloch.) If you are going to lead a revolt against a government, it is handy to have the head of that government's treasury take charge of your finances, as Cobb did for his Masonic boss Albert Pike. The Scottish Rite's KKK Project 1858-1881 Nathan Clifford, Associate Justice. Unknown Mason Status. Nominated by Mason President James Buchanan. Other Parts of the world during this presidency: Mexico: 1857-1871 Benito Juarez, 1857,Vice President of Mexico. 1858 President of Mexico. Removed in 1863 by Napoleon III of France, but Juarez resistance lead him back to victory as the President in 1867.Confirmed Mason. 1860 Stephen A. Douglas, loosing Presidential candidate for Presidency (D) Confirmed Mason. (Is This Of Your Own Free Will And Accord?," by R.V. Havlik, at page 67. Also Stephen A. Douglas: Freemason, by Wayne C. Temple.) 1860 John C. Breckenridge, loosing Presidential candidate for Presidency (D) Confirmed Mason. 1860 John Bell, loosing Presidential candidate for Presidency. Confirmed Mason. 1860, 20 December,  the State of South Carolina announced it would secede and become a separate republic. The Federal Government's response to this bold move was to immediately call on various States to send troops to suppress the South Carolinians. Six Southern states promptly refused to comply. They too seceded and joining with South Carolina, formed The Confederate States of America, with Mississippian Jefferson Davis as their President. (Two of the seven Governors were Freemasons: John Ellis of North Carolina and Isham Harris from Tennessee). Some six weeks later a Peace Convention was held on 4 February, 1861, with both sides in attendance. It hoped to put an end to the dangerous situation, but it failed. Notable Freemasons at that meeting were John Crittenden and Stephen Douglas of Kentucky, and Robert Toombs from Georgia. THE electronic NORTH CAROLINA MASON July/August, 1993 vol.1 #3  1861-1865 Abraham Lincoln, 16th. President of the United states (R) Unknown Mason status. Rumored Rosicrucian, (which is a branch of Free Masonry) Lincoln’s wife Mary Todd (Tied in with Satanic Collins) was into the occult. (Fritz Springmeier, The Illuminati Bloodlines) Vice President Hannibal Hamlin, 1861-1865. Unknown Mason status. Vice President Andrew Johnson, confirmed Mason was selected to run on Lincolns successful re-election ticket of 1864. Edwin M. Stanton, Lincoln's Secretary of War, was an avid Freemason. (Edwin M. Stanton and Freemasonry," by Erving E. Beauregard, in Lincoln Herald, Winter 1993. See especially page 125, citing "Reminiscences," letters from Edwin M. Stanton to Chauncey, Washington City, letter dated August 27, 1864.) One month after the re-election of Lincoln, and the successful assassination, Andrew Johnson became the 17th President of the United States. Note: We have a non mason President, or one whom looses favor, and then a Mason Vice President shuffled into office before the President dies or is forced out of office. Did President Lincoln suspend the U.S. Constitution? American Patriot Network |America's Caesar Abraham Lincoln and the Birth of a Modern Empire After Willie's death in the White House in 1862, Mary Todd often visited the home of the Lauries who were well-known Georgetown mediums. Here a clairvoyant would darken the parlor and arrange the patrons in a circle with their hands on the table. The goal was to attain communication with invisible beings; in Mary's case, it was Eddie and Willie, her two dead sons. There were possibly as many as eight séances held in the White House itself. MARY TODD LINCOLN AND CLAIRVOYANCE "In the late spring of the year of 1808 Nancy Hanks, who was of the family lineage of McAdden was visiting some of her family in the community of Lincolnton, North Carolina. During her stay in the Carolina's, she visited many neighboring families she had known for many years; one such was the Springs family. The sordid details had been omitted but obviously the young Nancy Hanks had found herself in a compromised position and was forced to succumb to the lust of A.A. Springs. She became pregnant as a result. There were no details of a love affair or an act of violence on a helpless female. Abraham Lincoln was the result of that act, which leads one to wonder if the name Lincoln was real or fabricated from the area of conception which was Lincolnton. Was there really a Thomas Lincoln? Since the Springs were of the race that called themselves "Jewish", Lincoln was part Jewish and as part of the Springs family, he also became a relative of the Rothschild family by blood." Pandora's Box -- Proving Abraham Lincoln was a Rothschild Charles Chiniquy, was the great exposer of the Jesuit assassination of President Lincoln, when he wrote his masterpiece Fifty Years In The Church Of Rome in 1886. He proves that Lincoln was assassinated by the Jesuits, and that it was covered-up by our government at the time. Of the Jesuit hand in Lincoln’s murder we read: "I feel safe in stating that nowhere else can be found in one book the connected presentation of the story leading up to the death of Abraham Lincoln, which was instigated by the "black" pope, the General of the Jesuit Order, camouflaged by the "white" pope, Pius IX, aided, abetted and financed by other "Divine Righters" of Europe, and finally consummated by the Roman Hierarchy and their paid agents in this country and French Canada on "Good Friday" night, April 14, 1865, at Ford’s Theatre, Washington, D.C." [The Suppressed Truth About The Assassination Of Abraham Lincoln, Burke McCarty, 1973, originally published in 1924] The Black Pope 1862-1881 Noah Haynes Swayne, S.C.J. Associate Justice. Confirmed Mason. Nominated by President Abraham Lincoln. 1862-1890 Samuel Freeman Miller, S.C.J. Associate Justice. Unknown Mason Status. Nominated by President Abraham Lincoln. 1862-1877 David Davis, Associate Justice. Confirmed Mason. Nominated by President Abraham Lincoln. Davis, a close friend of Abraham Lincoln's, is listed in 10,000 Famous Freemasons as having been buried with Masonic ceremonies in Bloomington, Illinois. He is not listed in the other sources as having been a Freemason. 1863  William Collins Whitney. Skull and Bones. Field: Secretary of Navy (1885-9) Promoter & Financier. 1863-1897 Stephen Johnson Field, Associate Justice. Confirmed Mason. Nominated by President Abraham Lincoln. 1864-1873 Salmon Portland Chase, Chief Justice. Unknown Mason Status. Nominated by President Abraham Lincoln. Bowling Green was a close friend of Lincoln and one of the most prominent men in New Salem, Illinois, Lincoln's first home town. Green was a Justice of the Peace Confirmed Mason. (Lincoln and Freemasonry," at pages 21-22, and Sandburg's biography of Lincoln, volume 1, pages 175 and 288-289.) Other friends were Ninian Edwards, and James Shields. Confirmed Masons. (Stephen A. Douglas: Freemason, by Wayne C. Temple.) . The best man at Abraham Lincoln's wedding to Mary Todd was James Matheny, a member of the Springfield Masonic Lodge and a past Master of the Grand Lodge of Illinois. Lincoln's closest neighbor, James Gourley, was also a Mason, as were other friends and business associates. (Chicago 1860: A Mason's Wigwam?," by Olivier Fraysse, in Lincoln Herald, Fall 1985, at pages 71-72, citing Proceedings of the Grand Lodge of Ancient Free and Accepted Masons of the State of Illinois ..., Chicago, 1857; 10,000 Famous Freemasons by W.R. Denslow; Lincoln's Manager: David Davis, by W.L. King, and Collected Works of Abraham Lincoln, volume IV, at page 336.) Even the fiancé of Ann Rutledge, reported to be Abraham Lincoln's first true love, was Junior Warden of a local Masonic Lodge. (Lincoln and Freemasonry," at page 23.) Lincoln's idol in politics was Henry Clay, a U.S. Senator and Speaker of the U.S. House of Representatives, candidate for President several times, and one of the most influential Americans of the first half of the 1800's. Henry Clay was the Grand Master of Masons in Kentucky in 1820-1821. It should be noted, though, that in 1830 and 1831, during the height of the influence of the Anti-Masonic Party in American politics, Clay said he had been inactive for many years. Clay was then seeking the Presidency. He might have helped his chances by specifically denouncing Masonry, but he refused to do that. Since Henry Clay was Lincoln's role model in politics, it would be reasonable to expect that Lincoln would have been influenced by Clay's Masonic involvement -- rising to the level of Grand Master of Kentucky, and Clay's refusal to denounce Masonry even when that action could have helped him politically. (The Antimasonic Party, by William Preston Vaughn, at page 56.) The list of prominent people connected with the Civil War and politics in that era who were Masons is very long, including Winfield Scott, George B. McClellan, Robert Anderson, Winfield Scott Hancock, Benjamin F. Butler, Simon Cameron, Lewis Cass, John J. Crittenden, Andrew G. Curtin, David G. Farragut, Nathaniel P. Banks, John A. McClernand, Thomas H. Benton, John A. Logan, Sam Houston, Stephen A. Hurlbut, Andrew Johnson, Edwin M. Stanton, Gideon Welles, Albert Sidney Johnston, P.G.T. Beauregard, Howell Cobb, John B. Floyd, Albert Pike, Sterling Price, Robert Toombs, Godfrey Weitzel, Henry A. Wise. (House Undivided: The Story of Freemasonry and the Civil War, by Allen E. Roberts, at pages 333-344.) Note:1856-(1865?) John Wilkes Booth, the man who killed Lincoln in 1865. Confirmed 33rd degree Mason. Of course, John Wilkes Booth, he was never killed. Corbett never killed Booth in the barn. Booth escaped Washington with a password, according to Finis Bates’ work The Escape And Suicide Of John Wilkes Booth. He escaped to Kansas, and on his death bed confessed to his physician that he was John Wilkes Booth who shot Lincoln. And he escaped with the help of a Masonic password. So just like there was a patsy for the Lincoln assassination, there was a patsy for the Kennedy assassination. black-pope see also: Rewriting U.S. History "I landed on that peculiar paper you call money during your Civil War and on the back of your dollar during the World War. Since 1935 I have shared the greenback with the pyramid and eye whose keen vision, like mine, bridges Heaven and Earth. The Eagle Speaks The Franklin Institute Science Museum 1864 George B. McClellan, loosing Presidential candidate for Presidency (D) Unknown Mason status. 1864-1901 Jean Henri Dunant, founder of the Red Cross in 1864, also founder of the World's Young Men Christian Foundation, co-winner of the the first Nobel Prize for Peace in 1901. Known to promote interest in the treatment of prisoners of war, the abolition of slavery, international arbitration, disarmament, and a Jewish homeland. Confirmed Mason. Red Cross Admits They Helped Nazi's Escape 1865-1869 Andrew Johnson, 17th. President of the United States (D) National Union Party." Confirmed Mason. (The New Age Magazine, January 1953, pg. 44) (Lodge records lost during the Civil War) Initiated: May 5, 1851, Greenville Lodge No. 119, Greenville, Tennessee. Military Governor of Tennessee, 1862-1865. No Vice President during this term. In April 1866, a year after the murder of Abraham Lincoln, Albert Pike's Supreme Council met in full costume inside the White House. There Lincoln's successor President Andrew Johnson granted a pardon to Pike for his role in the murder of Lincoln. The Scottish Rite's KKK Project Other parts of the world during this Presidency: Canada: 1867-1891 Sir John Alexander Macdonald, first prime minister of the Dominion of Canada. Though accused of devious and unscrupulous methods, he is remembered for his achievements. Confirmed Mason. 1866 Nathan Bedford Forest. (First Imperial Wizard) Forest was approached by the leaders of the Den of the Invisible Empire, which had possession of the secret archives of Samuel Adams and which organization still existed under the name of the Sons of Liberty. Forest agreed to accept the leadership, but preferred the name of the recently formed Ku Klux Klan, for the visible organization. The Ku Klux Klan has been Masonic since its conception. The Scottish Rite's KKK Project (Ku Klux Klan Constitution of the United Klans of America. Tuscaloosa, Alabama: Imperial Press, 1968 p. 18)  1867 General William Tecumseh Sherman said, "We must act with vindictive earnestness against the Lakota's, known to whites as the Sioux, even to their extermination, men, women and children." ( Historian Ward Churchill, A LITTLE MATTER OF GENOCIDE; HOLOCAUST AND DENIAL IN THE AMERICAS, 1492 TO THE PRESENT (San Francisco: City Lights Books, 1997). ISBN 0-87286-323-9. pg.240) 1867 The Presidency of the United States is to be controlled by Freemasonry, is thoroughly documented by Christian author, Ralph Epperson, in his book, "The New World Order". On page 171, Epperson quotes testimony given in March, 1867, before the House Judiciary Committee, by General Gordon Granger. General Granger related a meeting between himself, President Andrew Jackson, who was a Mason, and Albert Pike, the most famous of all Masons. General Granger reported his surprise that President Jackson considered himself to be subordinate to Albert Pike. This subordination is detailed in the oath the initiate takes during the Third Degree, called the Master Mason's degree, inside the Blue Lodge. This oath states, "I do promise...that I will obey all...summonses given to me from the hand of a Brother Master Mason ..."  1868 Horatio Seymour, loosing Presidential candidate for Presidency (D) Unknown Mason status. 1869-1877 Ulysses S. Grant, 18th. President of the United States (R) Unknown Mason status. Vice President, Schuyler Colfax, 1869-1873. Unknown Mason status. Vice President, Henry Wilson 1873-1875. Unknown Mason status. Jonas Mills Bundy (b.1835-1891) Confirmed Illuminati. Was a key advisor to President Grant, President Garfield, and President Chester A. Arthur. (Fritz Springmeier, The Illuminati Bloodlines) Grant was related to the following Presidents: Theodore Roosevelt, Franklin Roosevelt, maybe Washington, van Buren, and Tafts. (Everything is Under Control. Conspiracies, Cults, and Cover-Ups by Robert Anton Wilson pg 39-40) 1870-1880 William Strong, S.C.J. Associate Justice, Unknown Mason Status. Nominated by President Ulysses S. Grant. 1870-1892 Joseph P. Bradley, S.C.J. Associate Justice. Unknown Mason Status. Nominated by President Ulysses S. Grant. 1873-1882 Ward Hunt, Associate Justice. Unknown Mason Status. Nominated by President Ulysses S. Grant. 1874-1888 Morrison Remick Waite, Chief Justice. Unknown Mason Status. Nominated by President Ulysses S. Grant. 1871 South Carolina, without declaring martial law, President Grant sent troops into nine counties of South Carolina to enforce a proclamation commanding the residents to give up their arms and ammunition. Grant suspended the writ of habeas corpus. More than 600 arrests had been made by the end of 1871. 1872 Horace Greeley, loosing Presidential candidate for Presidency (D) Unknown Mason status. 1872 Charles Taze Russell, Founded International Bible Students Association. Forerunner to the Watchtower Bible and Tract Society. Known as the Jehovah's Witnesses. Was a Knights Templar Mason of York Rite, in Allegheny Pa. Confirmed Mason. Also Russell had a secret Rosicrucian membership with the Quakertown, PA group of Rosicrucian's, as revealed by the pyramid he ordered erected over his grave site. His use of the Winged-Sun-Disk. Russell owned a cemetery in Pittsburgh. Leading Satanists try to own cemeteries for several reasons. First, it facilitates the disposal of human sacrifices which are buried in pieces below the fresh holes dug for someone else's burial. When the casket is placed in the hole, it would be rare for anyone to dig below the casket level ever again. Second, magic power is associated with cemeteries. The spiritual power of the dead is pulled up by making a circle of light over them then within the circle a naked Satanist lays. Third, specific bones are sought such as the skulls and left hands. Left hands are preserved in order to hold candles for certain ceremonies. (Fritz Springmeier, The Illuminati Bloodlines) I am very glad to have this particular opportunity of saying a word about some of the things in which we agree with our Masonic friends, because we are speaking in a building dedicated to Masonry, and we also are Masons. I am a Freemason. Charles Taze Russell. Secrets Of The Watchtower And Bible Tract Society 1876 Samuel J. Tilden, loosing Presidential candidate for Presidency (D) Unknown Mason status. 1877-1881 Rutherford B. Hayes, 19th. President of the United States (R) Unknown Mason status. Vice President William A. Wheeler, 1877-1881. Unknown Mason Status. The Wheeler's have had major Satanic ties to the Illuminati. Have yet been able to identify if this Wheeler is one of those. (Fritz Springmeier, The Illuminati Bloodlines) 1877-1911 John Marshall Harlan, S.C.J. Associate Justice. Confirmed Mason. Nominated by President Rutherford B. Hayes. For several decades early in the 19th century, John Marshall was Chief Justice of the U.S. Supreme Court. In Chicago, a law school is named after him. The Establishment falsely portrays him as a great pillar of honor. A heavily documented book, however, shows the massive corruption involving Chief Justice Marshall, including huge land grabs by his relatives, litigation which Chief Justice Marshall covered up on his high court and did not disqualify himself. See: "The History of the Supreme Court" by Gustavus Myers, a book generally NOT allowed to be on the shelves of law libraries. Chief Justice Marshall's allegedly "famous" decision, Marbury vs. Madison, as the book documents, was a brazen scheme to block STATE SUPREME COURTS from proceeding with litigation contesting and investigating huge land grabs done by the Chief Justice and his circle of thieves and swindlers. America's Great Fairy Tales-pt.1 1878  Edward Baldwin Whitney. Skull and Bones. Field: Law: Justice, New York Supreme Ct. 1880-1887 William Burnham Woods, S.C.J. Associate Justice. Confirmed Mason. Nominated by President Rutherford B. Hayes. 1880 Winefield S. Hancock, loosing Presidential candidate for Presidency (D) Unknown Mason status. 1881 James A. Garfield, 20th. President of The United States (R) Confirmed Mason. (New World Order: The Ancient Plan of Secret Societies, William T. Still, pg. 21) Initiated: November 19, 1861, Magnolia Lodge, No. 20, Columbus, Ohio. Owing to Civil War duties, Brother Garfield did not receive the Third Degree until November 22, 1864 in Columbus Lodge No. 30, Columbus, Ohio. On October 10, 1866, he Affiliated with Garrettsville Lodge No. 246, Garrettsville, Ohio, serving as its Chaplain in 1868-1869. Brother Garfield then became a Charter Member of Pentalpha Lodge No. 23 of Washington, D.C. on May 4, 1869; in fact, he was one of the Petitioners for the Lodge Charter. Assassinated. Died while in office September 19, 1881. after he was shot in a railroad station. Vice President, Chester A. Arthur 1881. Unknown Mason status. Jonas Mills Bundy (b.1835-1891) Rumored Illuminati. Was a key advisor to President Grant, President Garfield, and President Chester A. Arthur. (Fritz Springmeier, The Illuminati Bloodlines) President Garfield was a cousin to Presidents Franklin Pierce and Grover Cleveland and Benjamin Harrison. (Everything is Under Control. Conspiracies, Cults, and Cover-Ups by Robert Anton Wilson pg 39-40) James Garfield had an affair with Mrs Lucia Gilbert Calhoun  Before he became President Presidents and their reputed Affairs I think Garfield was assassinated on a monetary issue; he was resisting the banking plans of the Jesuits. He was a radical, red Republican, too, you know, so they got rid of their own. I’m not familiar with all of the details. All I know is Burke McCarty in the book The Suppressed Truth About The Assassination Of Lincoln named McKinley and Garfield as other victims of the Jesuit Order. And had the Lincoln assassination been solved, that would never have happened. The other important issue is that Garfield was a Freemason. So, they assassinate their own Freemasons, when they want to. The Black Pope 1881-1889 Stanley Matthews. S.C.J. Associate Justice. Nominated by Mason President James A. Garfield. Became a Mason in 1847, but demitted in 1856, long before he served on the Supreme Court. 1881-1885 Chester A. Arthur, 21st. President of the United States (R) Unknown Mason status. No Vice president during this term. Jonas Mills Bundy (b.1835-1891) Confirmed Illuminati. (Fritz Springmeier, The Illuminati Bloodlines) Was a key advisor to President Grant, President Garfield, and President Chester A. Arthur. 1882-1902 Horace Gray, S.C.J. Associate Justice. Unknown Mason Status. Nominated by President Chester A. Arthur. 1882-1893 Samuel Blatchford, S.C.J. Associate Justice. Confirmed Mason. Nominated by President Chester A. Arthur. 1882  Joseph Ernest Whitney. Skull and Bones. Field: Education: "Died Feb. 25th, 1893" 1884 James G. Blaine, loosing Presidential candidate for Presidency (R) Unknown Mason status. 1885-1889 Grover Cleveland, 22nd. President of the United States (D) Illuminati Puppet. William Collins Whitney, (of the Satanic Collins.) was the power behind Pres. Cleveland, who was his puppet. He also directed a group of powerful important capitalists called the Whitney Group. (Fritz Springmeier, The Illuminati Bloodlines) Vice President, Thomas A. Hendricks 1885. Unknown Mason status. Cleveland was a cousin to Presidents Franklin Pierce and James Garfield and Benjamin Harrison. (Everything is Under Control. Conspiracies, Cults, and Cover-Ups by Robert Anton Wilson pg 39-40) Grover Cleveland had an affair with Maria Halpin Before he became President, and while he was still a bachelor. They had a son, Oscar. Presidents and their reputed Affairs 1888-1910 Melville Weston Fuller, S.C.J. Chief Justice. Unknown Mason Status. Nominated by President Grover Cleveland. 1888-1893 Lucius Quintus C. Lamar, S.C.J. Associate Justice. Unknown Mason Status. Nominated by President Grover Cleveland.   | Part 1 | Part 1b | Part 2 | Part 3 | Part 4 | Home

Messages in this topic (8)

Recent Activity: New Members 3 Visit Your Group Camnetwork is the premier Cameroon/Cameroun forum since 1997.

MARKETPLACE

Stay on top of your group activity without leaving the page you're on - Get the Yahoo! Toolbar now.

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=6ba9906c-03e4-11e1-a3d4-77dc403168ac&T=1d1i7n16o%2fX%3d1320081539%2fE%3d1705083764%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d1840157130%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iTWVtYmVyX0RpcmVjdG9yeTtHcm91cHM7MzYwO1Bob3RvcztCcmllZmNhc2U7UGVyc29uYWxzO0FsZXJ0cztBdXRvcy1DdXN0b207R2VvY2l0aWVzO01lc3NlbmdlcjsiIGRpc2FibGVzaHVmZmxpbmc9IjEiIHNlcnZlSWQ9IjZiYTk5MDZjLTAzZTQtMTFlMS1hM2Q0LTc3ZGM0MDMxNjhhYyIgc2l0ZUlkPSI0NDUyNTUxIiB0U3RtcD0iMTMyMDA4MTUzOTE1MzEyMCIg%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d693E8962&U=13cjk7i6s%2fN%3dZL27Gtj8elo-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

A dreamer is one who can only find his way by moonlight, and his punishment is that he sees the dawn before the rest of the world. Oscar Wilde   There are only two kinds of people who are really fascinating - people who know absolutely everything, and people who know absolutely nothing. Oscar Wilde There is nothing in the world like the devotion of a married woman. It is a thing no married man knows anything about. Oscar Wilde We are all in the gutter, but some of us are looking at the stars. Oscar Wilde What is a cynic? A man who knows the price of everything and the value of nothing. A man's face is his autobiography. A woman's face is her work of fiction. Oscar Wilde America is the only country that went from barbarism to decadence without civilization in between. Oscar Wilde An excellent man; he has no enemies; and none of his friends like him. Oscar Wilde An idea that is not dangerous is unworthy of being called an idea at all. Oscar Wilde Between men and women there is no friendship possible. There is passion, enmity, worship, love, but no friendship. Oscar Wilde Deceiving others. That is what the world calls a romance. Oscar Wilde Education is an admirable thing, but it is well to remember from time to time that nothing that is worth knowing can be taught. Oscar Wilde The “Romance of the people” gives them great knowledge of relativity so they know and determine the “products and prices in the market” and choose what materials to buy; the “Romance of God” gives people the knowledge and total being to possess the dimensions of relative and absolute value and better choose between “Price” and “Value” across time, space and consciousness.  The Price-conscious is an Anti-Christ; The Value-Conscious is Christ-Conscious. --- H.E. Kum Nelson Bame Bame

MARKETPLACE

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=5d1f2ae2-031d-11e1-aee1-8f73b9ebe4a3&T=1d10o1baf%2fX%3d1319996044%2fE%3d1705083764%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d1082681381%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iTWVtYmVyX0RpcmVjdG9yeTtHcm91cHM7MzYwO1Bob3RvcztCcmllZmNhc2U7UGVyc29uYWxzO0FsZXJ0cztBdXRvcy1DdXN0b207R2VvY2l0aWVzO01lc3NlbmdlcjsiIGRpc2FibGVzaHVmZmxpbmc9IjEiIHNlcnZlSWQ9IjVkMWYyYWUyLTAzMWQtMTFlMS1hZWUxLThmNzNiOWViZTRhMyIgc2l0ZUlkPSI0NDUyNTUxIiB0U3RtcD0iMTMxOTk5NjA0NDkwODcwMyIg%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d663E8962&U=13c8fu3iv%2fN%3dmHW_GtBDRq8-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

Messages in this topic (11)

Recent Activity: Visit Your Group

MARKETPLACE

Stay on top of your group activity without leaving the page you're on - Get the Yahoo! Toolbar now.

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=ef982e54-04b8-11e1-b564-6f3bf666770b&T=1c90s152n%2fX%3d1320172813%2fE%3d1705015594%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d4051898976%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iR3JvdXBzO0ZsaWNrcjtQb2RjYXN0cztNYWlsO1lhaG9vX1RlY2g7QnJpZWZjYXNlO0dlb2NpdGllcztHbztQaG90b3M7RXZlbnRzOyIgZGlzYWJsZXNodWZmbGluZz0iMSIgc2VydmVJZD0iZWY5ODJlNTQtMDRiOC0xMWUxLWI1NjQtNmYzYmY2NjY3NzBiIiBzaXRlSWQ9IjQ0NTI1NTEiIHRTdG1wPSIxMzIwMTcyODEzODA1MDY1IiA-%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d25228962&U=13cktfoqv%2fN%3dUJZEHEPDhEc-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

codex magica Exclusive Intelligence Examiner Report Texe Marrs "I know the blasphemy of them which say they are Jews, and are not, but are the Synagogue of Satan." — Revelation 2:9 0ne group and one group alone is responsible for virtually all wars and bloodshed on the face of this planet. This evil cabal is few in numbers but, like a deadly octopus, its tentacles reach out to grip and strangle untold multitudes of innocent victims. The initiates of every secret society and internationalist organization, from the Council on Foreign Relations and the Jesuits to the Bilderbergers and the Order of Skull & Bones, obey the dictates of this sinister group and tremble when standing before its leaders. The cabalist group I refer to is the Synagogue of Satan, an ancient, yet modern, elite so politically powerful and so fabulously wealthy that even past history has been twisted, reshaped, and revised to meet its preferred version of humanity's gloomy, totalitarian future. Religious in nature, the Synagogue of Satan is, at its essence, a grotesque, satanic cult. It's high council is composed of High Priests of Lucifer; these are men who literally worship death while practicing sexual magick and occult rituals of the blackest nature. Fanatical Support By Zionists Regrettably, this Luciferian cabal of high priests is supported by the vast majority of over eighteen million people around the globe who call themselves "Jews." Some of these people, a great many, are fanatical in their support of the Synagogue of Satan. They go by the name, "Zionists." Other Jews provide the Cabal with only token, often nominal, support. The millions of Zionist Jews are joined in their zealous embrace by a great number of Gentiles who are also boastful of being Zionists. While these Gentile supporters are, on the whole, woefully ignorant of the horrific, ultimate goal of the Synagogue of Satan, their support and service to the cause of Lucifer helps drive the global Synagogue of Satan's never-ending successful campaigns of revolution, war, famine, financial calamity, and bloodshed. Thankfully, there are a few Jews—but only a few—who have been able to escape the almost irresistible spiritual impulse to ally themselves with the Synagogue of Satan. Their escape has been made possible due to their faith in the only One who has the power to resist the Evil One's grip. I refer, of course, to Jesus Christ our Lord, Deliverer of Israel. But, watch out! I have discovered that many Jews who claim to be "Christians" are actually Zionist deceivers. Masquerading as "Messianic Jews," in fact they are covert propagandists for the Synagogue of Satan. "By their fruits ye shall know them." Courage Required to Expose this Group Given the proven fact that the elitist High Priests of Lucifer who comprise the Synagogue of Satan and their servants  control Big Brother's police and spy organs and possess ownership of every major book publishing firm in the world, rarely is a book or volume ever printed that has the courage and audacity requisite to expose the ongoing conspiracy of this monstrous group. I am, therefore, extremely pleased to recommend to thinking men and women an excellent, new volume, The Synagogue of Satan, by Britain's Andrew Hitchcock. You will find it to be a useful, revealing, and accurate historical guide to the sinister crimes and dark events that have propelled the Synagogue of Satan to the precipice of world power. So impressed was I with Mr. Hitchcock's new book that I volunteered to write the introduction for an American edition, which Power of Prophecy, is pleased to publish and distribute under our RiverCrest Publishing imprint. The term Synagogue of Satan is biblical in origin. As Mr. Hitchcock notes, the book of Revelation in the Holy Bible minces no words. God warns us of the horrendous and diabolical power to be wielded in the last days by the entity identified as the "Synagogue of Satan." Jews Who Are Not Jews What is most fascinating, however, is that the scriptures clearly tell us that the evil leaders of this entity are not Jews! Yes, they say they are Jews, and the world recognizes them as Jews, even as "Israel," but they lie! Listen to what God's Word reveals: "I know the blasphemy of them which say they are Jews, and are not, but are the Synagogue of Satan." (Revelation 2:9) Mind-boggling, isn't it? These wicked, world power-brokers want us to believe they are Jews; they boastfully lay claim to Israel as their heritage. But, in reality, they are blasphemous liars. What is going on here? The masters of the Synagogue of Satan today possess extraordinary influence over the media. Most people believe in the pro-Zionist propaganda that gushes forth daily from Hollywood, New York, and Washington. It therefore stands to reason that the average world citizen easily falls for the Lie. People everywhere trust these great and beneficent leaders who say, "We are Jews" to be exactly that: Jews. No wonder the Apostle Paul warned that Satan's disciples come disguised as "ministers of righteousness" and as "angels of light." In the case of the minions of the Synagogue of Satan, they come to us disguised as "God's Chosen," as "Israel," as the One Race selected by God to produce in the future a Messiah (not Jesus!) for eternity. We are Jews, they proudly boast while, at the same time, they suggest that others—that is, the defective lower and inferior races—are obligated by God to bless them, to follow the Jews' lead, to bow down and serve them as "God's Chosen." "Yes," they arrogantly explain, "we are Jews, and you are goyim (cattle), and we have been chosen by divine edict to rule over you and over the entire planet." So complete is Jewish domination of the media that Americans are left totally in the dark about Jewish hate crimes and atrocities. In 1994 in Hebron, Israel, Baruch Goldstein took a machine gun into a Moslem mosque during worship. Goldstein, a believer in the Jewish holy book, The Talmud, which teaches that Jews are a superior god race, but Gentiles are like insects and cattle, savagely massacred 29 unarmed worshippers and wounded 125. Celebrating the Hebron massacre, Jewish admirers of mass murderer, Baruch Goldstein, carried automatic weapons similar to the one Goldstein (right) used to carry out his "mission." Today, in Israel and in Jewish communities worldwide, Goldstein is a hero. Rabbis portray him as a "saint." Joyful celebrations take place at his grave site on the anniversary of the Hebron massacre. All this is widely reported in the Jewish media, but carefully hidden from ordinary Americans. The massive, park-like memorial made of killer Baruch Goldstein's grave indicates the high esteem in which he was held by Jews following the massacre. Goldstein's grave describes him as an honorable man, even a saint. Gullible Evangelicals Fall for Lie Shocking as it is, claims by the Jewish pretenders of racial and spiritual superiority have been accepted by most Christian evangelicals as legitimate, authoritative, and coming direct from God. Christian evangelicals say it is the lot of the Gentiles to bow down and accord virtual god-like status to the "Jew" and to their newly formed political entity, Israel, lest God be angered and curse and punish those who resist the Jews and their artificially created nation, "Israel." Sadly, almost nowhere in the established Christian Church can be found a pastor or evangelist today who has the spiritual wisdom, or even the common sense, to ask the cardinal question, "Who is this Synagogue of Satan that God warns about in the book of Revelation?" And nary a soul seems to ask the correlating question, "Just who are these wicked imposters of whom God warns will say they are "Jews" and are not, but do lie?" One thing is for sure—the Bible regards these false, lying Jewish imposters as dangerous, murderous vessels in the hands of their infernal lord, Satan. Revelation 2:10 says the Synagogue of Satan will cast some Christians into prison and kill many others. Their evil plot to conquer the world by stealth and deceit will finally bring about a precarious Hour of Temptation for all mankind (Revelation 3:10). So, why aren't pastors and evangelists today warning us to watch out for and beware of these imposter Jews of the Synagogue of Satan? It is as if the modern-day descendants of Attila the Hun, Genghis Khan, or Japan's World War II Emperor Hirohito were to falsely declare, with absolutely no proof or evidence to back up their contention, that they are "Jews," and the whole world were to foolishly accept their preposterous, juvenile and unscientific bloodline claims. Their Destiny Revealed in Scripture Jesus Christ Himself prophesied that all who ally themselves with the Synagogue of Satan, including those millions of deceived evangelicals who foolishly reject or disregard Jesus' warning about this evil Luciferian cult group, someday shall see their Zionist ambitions go down in flames. On that day, the butchers of history will be forced to grovel at the very feet of those whom the Synagogue of Satan have so viciously and cruelly robbed, persecuted, and killed. "Behold, I will make them of the Synagogue of Satan, which say they are Jews, and are not, but do lie: behold, I will make them to come and worship before thy feet, and to know that I have loved thee." — Revelation 3:9 NOTE: Power of Prophecy is proud to announce the release of The Synagogue of Satan: The Secret History of Jewish World Domination. Click below to order now! The Synagogue of Satan: The Secret History of Jewish World Domination      Go to Order Form    Return to Table of Contents    Return to Home Page

H. E. KUM Nelson Bame Bame IV, Ambassador -UPF-UN,  Senior Banker, Manager, Entrepreneur, Engineer www.bamekum.com,  www.bamebame.org, www.bamekum.org, www.bamebame.com A man does what he must in spite of personal consequences, in spite of obstacles and dangers and pressure -- and that is the basis of all human morality. (JFK)

MARKETPLACE

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=ef982e54-04b8-11e1-b564-6f3bf666770b&T=1c90s152n%2fX%3d1320172813%2fE%3d1705015594%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d4051898976%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iR3JvdXBzO0ZsaWNrcjtQb2RjYXN0cztNYWlsO1lhaG9vX1RlY2g7QnJpZWZjYXNlO0dlb2NpdGllcztHbztQaG90b3M7RXZlbnRzOyIgZGlzYWJsZXNodWZmbGluZz0iMSIgc2VydmVJZD0iZWY5ODJlNTQtMDRiOC0xMWUxLWI1NjQtNmYzYmY2NjY3NzBiIiBzaXRlSWQ9IjQ0NTI1NTEiIHRTdG1wPSIxMzIwMTcyODEzODA1MDY1IiA-%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d25228962&U=13cktfoqv%2fN%3dUJZEHEPDhEc-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

The rebellion from Europe against God and mankind, Subtle Colonization under the rule of Satan came to control the world via its Leaders functioning right here under the Sun as One Force across race, place, tongue and brain with a Military command structure, yet forestalling and dividing and conquering, tribes, nations and cultures via forestalling fake communism, fake democracy and fake freedom.  The pagans of Babylon, the Freemasons and illuminati, disguising as Rationalist and liberators, have rebelled against God and Heaven.  Their groups are over 666 across the world, disguising with subtle common rooted agenda.  This Group that has influenced history and parasites alongside Christianity, yet demonic, is being exposed by God more and more in these last days.  God can do anything as supreme commander of the heavens and the Earth.  He has WILLED and PURPOSED and he will bring it to pass.  Christianity and God never Die.  Christ will always return again, again, and again, and God never Dies yet Re-invents and out-lives the Devil and his agents -- The Deceivers of all mankind.  The Prophets and the Lord is Here.

--- H.E. Kum Nelson Bame Bame

The Healing of The World An Introduction to the Life and Teachings of Sun Myung Moon Summary A Critical Moment in History Truth that Gives Life The Wilderness Course God's Will and World Peace The Completed Testament Age A Critical Moment in History The twentieth century has been the most intense period humankind has ever known. Our century has witnessed the first footsteps on the moon, the birth of the robot and the development of nuclear power. Computers enable us to access a wealth of data and the mass media disseminates information on worldwide events almost instantaneously. We can now produce a vast array of consumer goods and services, yet millions of people still live in abject poverty, struggling each day to find the basic necessities of life. In addition, mismanaged industrial expansion during this century has caused immeasurable damage to our environment, and the devastation brought about by two world wars and the many other regional and international conflicts has been unprecedented. The question we have to ask ourselves as we enter the new millennium is: Have we as individuals become better and happier people? Have we become more loving, caring and responsible individuals? The answer, unfortunately, is no. Technology has not improved the well-being of our families and communities. Even though our knowledge of the physical world has increased, our understanding of life's spiritual dimension has changed little. The hatred that separates people, nations and races is the same as it has always been. Where can we look for hope? Government institutions certainly do not have the answers. Should we expect them to? Nor will the ultimate solution be found in a scientific research institute or laboratory. The established religious institutions, for all their vigor and long-standing dedication, have been unable too prevent this crisis from developing. They will be hard-pressed to reverse it. The Problems Are Not New A deeper analysis of the problems in our society reveals that they are not new. In fact, the failures of our modern civilization have a fundamental cause, which can be traced back to the beginnings of humankind. There is a contradiction in human beings that is as old as history. We all strive for joy and happiness in life, yet continue to indulge in attitudes and behaviors that lead to unhappiness or utter misery for ourselves and others. Why is it that human beings always long for peace and yet engage in so much conflict? Are love and hatred, good and evil destined to coexist, as some believe, so that lasting peace and harmony can never be achieved? These and many other difficult questions touch on the very origin of our existence. We need a deeper understanding of the most fundamental questions of life. We also need a true and absolute standard of love and goodness to overcome the scourge of evil and selfishness which has plagued humanity throughout history. Such answers can come only from God, yet God always works through chosen individuals on earth. This booklet explores the ways God has worked through one individual, the Reverend Sun Myung Moon, to bring humanity back to our original home, a world of peace, happiness and freedom. Who is Reverend Moon? Nearly everyone (in US) has read or heard something about the founder of the Unification Church, Reverend Sun Myung Moon. Some media reports have portrayed Reverend Moon as a businessman or politician. Others have recognized him to be an extraordinarily dedicated religious leader. Who is Reverend Moon? Our answer begins with an account of his upbringing, and an encounter he had with Jesus on a Korean mountainside. Sun Myung Moon was born on January 6, 1920, into a family of farmers that had tilled the land for centuries. As a boy he studied at a Confucian school and was a keen observer of the natural world. Around 1930, his parents became fervent Christians -- Presbyterians, and the young Sun Myung Moon became a Sunday school teacher. At that time, Japan ruled Korea and only permitted practice of the Shinto religion. The religious intolerance of the militant Japanese was only a small part of the contempt they held for the Koreans, a race they believed to be inferior. The Korean people were subjected to forty years of humiliation and cruelty as part of Japan's Greater Asian Co-Prosperity Sphere. As a member of an oppressed race, Sun Myung Moon learned to hate injustice, whether among his own people or at the hands of the Japanese rulers. Korea is a land of fervent Christian faith. Today it is well known that Korea is home to the largest Protestant churches in the world. When Reverend Billy Graham visited Korea, he was so impressed by the spiritual vitality of her churches that he predicted one day Korea would send missionaries to revive the West. Before World War II, the center of Christian activity was Pyongyang, which was called the "Jerusalem of the East." Among the spirit-filled churches were many with strong messianic expectations. These churches had received revelations that the Messiah (i.e. Christ) would be born in Korea, and they were directed in various ways to prepare to receive him. Jesus Christ Appears At Easter time in 1935, Jesus appeared to the young Sun Myung Moon as he was praying in the mountains. In that vision, Jesus asked him to continue the work which he had begun on earth nearly 2,000 years before. Jesus asked him to complete the task of establishing God's kingdom on earth and bringing His peace to humankind. The young Korean was stunned by this encounter, and especially by the request that had been made of him, and at first he refused. However, after deep reflection, meditation and prayer, he pledged his life to that overwhelming mission. After personally accepting Jesus' call, the young man set out to discover its very meaning. If Jesus called him to complete his mission, it meant that Jesus' mission was incomplete. Was not salvation through the cross all that man needs? What was it that Jesus had left undone on earth? If sin is not completely solved, then what is the actual root of sin? Sun Myung Moon studied the Bible and many other religious teachings in order to unravel these mysteries of life and human history. During this time, he went into ever deeper communion with God and entered the vast battlefield of the spirit and flesh. Through denying his personal desires he overcame temptations of knowledge, wealth and physical pleasure. He came to understand God's own suffering and His longing to be reunited with His children. He learned the difficult steps that humankind would have to take in order to return to God and establish true peace on earth. By 1945, he had organized the teachings which came to be known as the Divine Principle, and he began his public ministry. The Divine Principle, the fundamental teaching of Reverend Moon and the Unification Church, is outlined in the following pages. Truth that Gives Life Man and The Universe: A Mirror of God Harmony, precision and order are characteristic of the vast cosmos. For millions of years, the cycles of life, nature and the universe have repeated themselves with remarkable consistency. It cannot be that this marvelous universe was formed as the result of an accident. Everything which exists, even the smallest particle or cell, has some meaning and purpose. For example, every part of the human body has a distinct, individual function and interacts with other parts to achieve the higher purpose of sustaining life. There must be an origin of universal purpose and design, a first cause, which gave purpose to everything and maintains harmony in the universe. We call this first cause, God. How can we know anything about the first cause if it is invisible and intangible, and therefore not accessible to the probing of science? According to the scriptures of many religions, we can understood God's character by examining His handiwork, the world around us. "Ever since the creation of the world, His invisible nature, namely, His eternal power and deity, has been clearly perceived in the things that have been made." (Romans 1:20) "The power of spiritual forces in the universe -- how active it is everywhere! Invisible to the eyes and impalpable to the senses, it is inherent in all things." (Confucius, Doctrine of the Mean 16) Indeed, just as an artist's personality is revealed in his or her paintings and a person's character is revealed in his or her behavior, so too God's own personality is reflected in the things which God created. This follows from the inter-relationship between cause and effect. Could a chaotic cause create a harmonious universe? Could a heartless God create a world which has great beauty in it? This would defy all logic. Therefore, we can learn about the cause, God, by studying the effect, the creation. The Parenthood of God What universal attributes can be found in the created world? For one thing, all entities have the attributes of male and female or, in the mineral realm, of positive and negative. We see men and women, male and female animals, staminate and pistillate plant life exemplifying this pair system. The world is made in such a way that everything exists and multiplies through the reciprocal relationship between male and female, positive and negative. What does this tell us about God? It tells us that God, who is the cause, embodies not only the essence of masculine nature in His divine personality, but the essence of feminine nature as well. There is a second duality which all created entities share: everything has an internal character as well as an external form. We see that on every level of existence, consciousness, reason and law shape the behavior of energy. In particular, human beings have a body that consists of cells, and a unique human mind, which enables us to think and feel in a distinctly human way. Since everything God created has an internal character and external form, He Himself must have internal and external aspects. The external aspect of God is prime energy, which is the cause of all physical energy in the universe and thus is the cause of all matter. God has used prime energy to create, develop and sustain the cosmos. The design and purpose inherent in the creation manifest the internal aspect of God. "So God created man in His own image, male and female He created them." (Genesis 1:27) "The moral law begins in the relationship between man and woman, but ends in the vast reaches of the universe." (Confucius, Doctrine of the Mean 12) To understand the internal aspect of God, we must look at ourselves, since we, as God's children, resemble Him the most. The main attributes of human character are emotion, intellect and will. We value the beauty of nature; we are delighted at the arrival of a newborn baby; we like to express our own creativity. We aspire to become knowledgeable and wise. Our conscience urges us to do good and reject evil; all parents want their children to be better than themselves. We have the capacity for selfless love and the impulse to pursue truth and goodness. From where could these common qualities and aspirations have come if not from our Creator? God is the source of the values we all cherish: love, truth, beauty and goodness. Thus, God's power is always guided by reason and lawfulness, above all by love. Heart is the essence of God's being. Heart is the impulse of love. God feels joy when He can give and receive love with His beloved. God loves each one of us individually, and rejoices when we return His love and multiply it by loving others. The Purpose of Life: Perfection of Love According to the Bible, God gave the first humans three blessings: "Be fruitful and multiply ... and have dominion" (Gen. 1:28). The first blessing, to be fruitful, gives us the privilege and responsibility to participate int he creation of our own character. A tree is fruitful when it becomes mature and bear fruit. Similarly, a fruitful individual is someone who is spiritually, intellectually and emotionally mature and bears the fruit of love, wisdom and goodness. Such an individual personifies God's own nature and heart, and naturally lives and acts in accordance with God's will. "I am the vine, you are the branches. He who abides in me, and I in him, he it is who bears much fruit." (John 15:5) Although humanity has fallen into spiritual mediocrity, God has never given up on us. With His help and through our own effort we will eventually achieve our full potential and experience the boundless joy and happiness for which all men and women have longed throughout history. The second blessing of God to the first humans was to multiply. This was to be done on the foundation of individual maturity. God wanted Adam and Eve (our first ancestors) to multiply, not only descendants, but also goodness and love. He never intended for us to multiply selfishness and corruption. This means God wants to see a true, spiritually mature man marry a true, spiritually mature woman and the two together raise sinless children. Through their parents, the children are to experience God as a reality, and grow up to become mature (perfected) men and women. In a true family, God's love blossoms on all levels: from parents to their children (parental love), between husband and wife (conjugal love), from the children towards their parents (filial love), and among the children (brotherly and sisterly love). Each member lives for the others and the whole family lives for other families in the society. Thus from a true family a harmonious and peaceful society, nation and world can be generated. We can recognize that the strength of society lies in the strength of its families. If we cannot build healthy families, we cannot build a healthy society. If a society denies the sanctity of the traditional family -- its basic unit -- and becomes increasingly beset by divorce, free sex and homosexuality, that society will inevitably decline. This is because the prime victims of permissiveness and dysfunctional families are the children, and they are the ones who will decide the future of our communities, nations and world. The third blessing, to have domininion, is fulfilled naturally by mature, God-centered individuals interacting with nature. God created a wonderful environment for us to live in so that we could enjoy life to the fullest. The beauty of nature is a telling expression of God's boundless love for humankind. However, God intended our interaction with the creation to be based upon love and appreciation, and not upon selfishness, neglect and exploitation. We will solve environmental problems when we free ourselves from selfishness and our societies from corruption. How Does Spiritual Growth Come About? The fact that it took billions of years for the entire cosmos to be created indicates that a time period is necessary for everything to come into existence. A flowering plant starts as a seed and reaches its completion when it has grown to its full size and produced flowers and seeds for the next generation. Humans also need a certain time period in which to grow physically and spiritually. But unlike the rest of creation, we must take some responsibility for our own growth. We are meant to become co-creators with God, through the part we play in creating ourselves. "First the blade, then the ear, then the full grain in the ear." (Mark 4:28) Just as the physical world is the environment for our physical self, the spiritual world is the environment for our spiritual self. But whereas our sojourn on this earth is temporary, our life in the spirit world is eternal. Existing in both the physical and spirit worlds, each of us consists of both a spiritual self and a physical self. The spiritual self is in the subject position and gives purpose and direction to the physical self. The physical self is composed of a physical body (made up of cells) and a physical mind (which manifests itself, for example, in the desire for food and sleep). In the same way, a person's spiritual self has both a spiritual body and a spiritual mind. As the spiritual form is identical with that of the physical body, people can be recognized by their spiritual appearance. This explains why some people who have contact with the spirit world are able to identify friends and relatives who are deceased. "This world is like a vestibule before the world to come; prepare yourself in the vestibule that you may enter the hall." (Mishnah, Abot 4:21) The spiritual mind is the core of a person's being, containing heart, emotion, intellect and will. Through the spiritual mind God is able to communicate with us, inspire us and guide us in our growth. Spiritual growth is not automatic; the spiritual self needs the physical self for its growth. The physical self is the womb for the spirit. Each time a person acts in accordance with God's will and the principles of love and service, the spirit receives vitality from the body, experiences true joy and is able to receive more of God's love and truth and thus grow. Then, when the spiritual self has fully matured and achieved the purpose of life, its attachment to the body is no longer necessary. It can continue to live freely and eternally in the spiritual world after physical death. The Cause of Human Conflict God is a being of infinite love, goodness and power, yet evil exists. Reverend Moon struggled for many years to discover the cause of evil. If we look at ourselves, it is apparent that we contain two conflicting desires: one which tells us to lift other people up and care for them, and one which tells us to take care of our own comforts first, regardless of everyone else. Where does this conflict come from? Did God, after creating a beautiful and ecologically balanced system of life, somehow err and design His highest creation with an inherent contradiction, like a cup with a hole in it? Of course not. If there were, in the heavens or in the earth, other gods beside God, there would have been confusion in both! There is no record of events that explains how evil came into this world. The Bible tells of Adam and Eve committing the first sin. But the story is shrouded in symbolism, and lacks clarity as to precisely what Adam and Eve did. Certainly, the sin of the first human ancestors had awesome consequences, as all their descendants have been affected by it. Reverend Moon discovered how the first human ancestors lost their relationship with God and how, consequently, their descendants were separated from God. The Misuse of Love As told in the Bible there was a Garden of Eden, and in the center of the garden there were two trees: a tree of life and a tree of knowledge bearing a forbidden fruit. In this garden lived Adam and Eve. God gave them a commandment: do not eat the fruit of the tree of knowledge, or you will die that day. Then a serpent appeared and tempted Eve into eating the fruit despite God's order, and Eve, in turn, shared the fruit with Adam. At that point the man and woman felt fear and guilt, and they covered their lower parts and hid from God. He then blocked their way to the tree of life and sent them out of the garden. After Adam and Eve sinned, they suddenly covered the sexual parts of their bodies in shame (Gen. 3:7). Why did they cover their sexual parts? If Adam and Eve had sinned with their mouths by eating a literal fruit, they would have covered their mouths in shame. The Bible, in Job 31:33, says: "I have concealed my transgressions like Adam by hiding my iniquity in my bosom." These verses indicate that the sin of Adam and Eve -- eating the fruit -- was committed with their sexual parts. This means that it involved a sexual act. Who participated in this sexual act? A serpent spoke to Eve and tricked her. Was the serpent a real snake or is it a symbol of something else? Having intelligence and the ability to communicate with humans, it must have been a spiritual creature, not an animal. It is traditionally understood that the serpent was the archangel Lucifer, who fell from heaven and became Satan (Jude 6-7; Isa. 14:12). Reverend Moon elucidated that the original sin was first, an unprincipled act of love between Lucifer and Eve, and second, a premature act of love between Eve and Adam. Satan said, "I will take of Thy servants a portion marked off; I will mislead them, and I will create in them false desires... to deface the fair nature created by God." (Qur'an 4.118) Humanity's Inherent Disease Through the fall, Adam and Eve, the first human ancestors, lost their purity and acquired an inclination toward selfishness which they passed on like a hereditary disease to their children. The consequences were tragic: Abel could not share God's blessing with his elder brother, and Cain's jealousy led to the first murder in human history. This was the beginning of a cycle of hatred and violence that has continued to this day. The original fall of man was actually the distortion and destruction of true love. True love for the sake of others was meant to be the very center of human life and the essence of the kingdom of Heaven on earth. Instead, selfish love has become the way of human life and has created a kingdom of hell on earth. Sexual relations were to be the most beautiful and holy expression of the eternal love between a husband and wife. Sadly many people think that love is sex and thereby reduce both to a purely physical act. Whereas sexuality can be truly fulfilled only through the sacred relationship of marriage, today love has been so distorted that sex has become a casual recreation. Because of the misuse of sexual intimacy, celibacy has been practiced in various religions as a means to come closer to God. The degradation of sexuality has always been a tragic phenomenon in human society, but the problem has perhaps never been so acute as in our modern age. Today, while parents, teachers and religious leaders may strive to instill the value of sexual abstinence in young people, they have to contend with the formidable influence of the commercial entertainment industry, which often relies on sexual themes and images in order to sell its wares. The Hidden Dimension of History The mystery of why God did not intervene to prevent the fall is connected with the principle of human freedom. God has given humankind the gift of freedom. God has given humankind the gift of freedom so that we can respond to Him in love. Freedom brings with it responsibility. God gave human beings a portion of responsibility which is ours alone to fulfill. Some people think that God controls human history. But, in fact, progress in human history is dependent upon us fulfilling our portion of responsibility. God's grace is forever beckoning; God's heart longs to save all His children. But as it is we who fell away from God, there is a certain foundation which is ours alone to lay. The record of the Bible reveals that history has purpose and direction. The purpose driving history is to reverse the sin of the original family, and thus create the foundation to receive the Messiah. The goal of history is to purify human love, making possible God's ideal world of joy. To do this, God sends the Messiah, who is to solve the sin of the original family and establish the model of true love. Careful preparation is needed if the Messiah is to find a receptive environment in which to accomplish his task. The direction of history is to prepare a foundation for the Messiah. We call this hidden dimension of history "the providence of restoration." The Providence of Restoration God wanted to send the Messiah in Adam's family. To lay a foundation, He had Adam's two sons, Cain and Abel, make offerings (as a foundation of faith in God). He desired that Cain respect and love his younger brother Abel. This would restore the proper order of love which was lost when the archangel Lucifer, the elder, came through the fall to dominate Adam, the younger. Cain and Abel would have established a substantial foundation of love in their family. Their foundation could then have been extended to Eve and eventually to Adam. But in what was the first murder in human history, Cain killed Abel, imitating Lucifer's destruction of Adam. It was many generations before God again found a righteous man whose family could be entrusted with the task of reversing the failure in Adam's family. This man was Noah. He established a foundation of faith by obeying God's order to build the ark. However, Noah's second son, Ham, instead of being loyal to his exemplary father, showed a judgemental attitude and a feeling of shame towards him. Because of his disunity, God's providence to send the Messiah was again postponed. After 400 years, God called Abraham to separate from his fallen environment, the city of Ur, and become a wanderer in the wilderness. Abraham demonstrated absolute faith by obeying God's order to sacrifice his son Isaac. Isaac himself reversed the failure of Ham by completely uniting with his father and willingly offering his life as a sacrifice. Jacob, Isaac's younger son, worked with his mother, Rebekah, and achieved reconciliation with his elder brother Esau, even though the latter had sworn to kill him. With this victory, God renamed Jacob "Israel" and raised the chosen people from Jacob's lineage. By bringing an end to the resentment of Esau (who, as the elder, was in the position of Cain), Jacob set the pattern for the subjugation of Satan and the restoration of God's dominion of love. God thereby chose the descendants of Jacob, who came to constitute a lineage embodying, to a relative degree, the heavenly tradition of self-sacrifice and life for the sake of others. God then began His dispensation to establish the national foundation for the Messiah. God guided the Israelites, the descendants of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. He gave them the law and sent numerous prophets to guide them. He revealed to Israel that one day He would send the Messiah who would inaugurate a new age of peace and justice. Israel began to long for the Messiah to come. For unto us a child is born, to us a son is given, and the government will be on his shoulders. And he will be called Wonderful Counselor, Mighty God, Everlasting Father, Prince of Peace. (Isaiah 9:6) Preparation to Receive the Messiah Jesus Christ came upon the 2,000 year Israelite history to establish the kingdom of Heaven on earth. Furthermore, God had carefully prepared for the worldwide expansion of Jesus' ministry. Prior to Jesus, the great empire of Rome was established, with an extensive network of trade routes. The Roman Empire expanded far and wide, touching most other advanced civilizations. God also prepared the world internally for the coming of the Messiah. In India, Gautama Buddha rejected worldly comfort and sought the true way of life. From his example and teaching developed Buddhism, which became one of the most influential religions in the Orient. At the same time in China, Confucius appeared, teaching a highly developed ethical humanism. Concurrently, in Greece, the great classical philosophers Socrates, Plato and Aristotle strove to establish a standard of human ethics. In these and other ways, God set the stage for the establishment of His kingdom on earth, about which Jesus so often spoken. Beginning with Israel, God's kingdom could have spread throughout the world. Jesus could have established a world of true love. The three blessings promised in the Garden of Eden would have been realized. God's purpose has never changed. However, prophets also foretold that without the Israelites' faith, the Messiah would be forced to endure suffering and misery (Isa. 53). To prevent this outcome, God sent John the Baptist, who came to "make straight the way for the Lord." John lived an ascetic, exemplary lifestyle and was respected throughout Israel. John testified to Jesus at the Jordan River. However, he failed to follow Jesus, and later even doubted that Jesus was the Messiah (Matt. 11, John 1). Jesus' plea from the beginning of his ministry was for people to "believe in him whom God had sent." Jesus did everything he could to convince the people that he was the son of God. Nevertheless, they refused to believe in him. And when he saw the city he wept over it, saying, "Would that even today you knew the things that make for peace! But they are hid from your eyes." (Luke 19:41-42) Of course, if the people had understood who Jesus was, they never would have persecuted or rejected him. As the apostle Paul said, "None of the rulers of this age understood this [the importance of Jesus]; for if they had, they would not have crucified the Lord of Glory" (1 Cor. 2:8). Reverend Moon's discovery of this biblical truth came with hours of tears. No one has wept more for the suffering of Jesus Christ. Spiritual Salvation through the Cross When it became clear that the people would not accept him as the Messiah, Jesus knew there was no other way left to bring salvation than by sacrificing his life on the cross. Even unto death, he loved and forgave the people who had rejected him. In this extraordinary act of sacrificial love, Jesus unleashed God's power of resurrection. Ascending to the right hand of God, he created a realm of spiritual salvation for all who follow him. Jesus' life and his supreme sacrifice are a testimony to the power of true, sacrificial love. Until Jesus came, the popular belief was that injustice should be punished or avenged in kind -- an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. Jesus showed, however, that God is not a God of vengeance, but that He is our parent who loves His children despite their sins. Yet humankind must still await the Lord of the Second Advent, who comes to eliminate sin altogether and finally establish God's kingdom on the earth. Christ's Return and the Achievement of Lasting World Peace Following Jesus' death and resurrection, God began to work through the Christians as the second Israel, to prepare for the second coming of the Messiah. For the next four centuries, Christians suffered, as had the Israelites in Egypt. Many were boiled in oil, fed to lions or burned alive. Despite this severe persecution, the Christians did not abandon their faith. On the contrary, their faith deepened and they became dedicated believers committed to spreading Jesus' teachings. For 2,000 years Christianity went through a historical course parallel to the 2,000 year history of biblical Israel. Today the cycle is complete and Christian history has reached its consummation. But Christian civilization is now collapsing. Why? Many Christians believe that the present time is the time of the second coming of Christ, when God will act decisively once again. Will the second coming be on the clouds? Clearly not. Because Adam and Eve did not fulfill God's ideal, and because Jesus was prevented from bringing God's kingdom on earth (as a result of being rejected by his contemporaries), the Messiah will come again as the physical third Adam to complete Jesus' task. Since the Messiah is to be the example of perfected individuality -- thereby fulfilling the first blessing -- he must be born on earth, as were Adam and Jesus. To fulfill the second blessing, he must marry, and establish an ideal family with his bride. He must also, in a practical way, guide humanity in overcoming the conflicts between nations, races, religions and cultures, finally bringing about a world of lasting peace. The Divine Principle teaches that the Lord of the Second Advent was born around 1920 in Korea. But as with Jesus 2,000 years ago, he can expect to meet persecution and misunderstanding. In fact, Jesus himself warned of this when he asked: "When the Son of man comes, will he find faith on earth?" The Wilderness Course As World War II drew to a close, Reverend Moon, who had been jailed as a member of the Korean independence movement while studying at a Japanese university, returned to his native land. With the end of Japanese rule, he contacted other Christians and offered to work with them to build God's kingdom on the earth. American Christian missionaries had also heard of this young teacher, and disregarded him as a "country preacher." Korean ministers, jealous of the young man's appeal with their members, rejected him and accused him of espousing false teachings. Because the Christian churches failed to embrace him, Reverend Moon realized that he would have to walk the lonely path of a pioneer. Subsequently, he was called by God to travel to the communist north. There, he began to teach publicly, despite the dangers of doing so in a country where religion was not welcome. As a poor preacher who looked at the Bible in a new way, Reverend Moon was more vulnerable than the established churches, and, not surprisingly, was one of the first to come under attack from the local communists. Charged with disturbing the social order, in November 1946, the young minister was imprisoned and tortured. The police thought him dead and threw his body into the prison yard. Some of his followers found him and carried him away to tend to his broken body. Miraculously, Reverend Moon survived and regained his strength. Undaunted, he began preaching in public again. In April 1948, he was arrested again and sentenced to five years of hard labor in Hungnam prison. He was among the first of Christian ministers sent to the Soviet-style North Korean gulag. Hungnam was an extermination camp where prisoners were deliberately worked to death (prisoners were forced to load heavy bags of corrosive lime, which slowly ate away their skin). Few lasted more than six months. Yet in that miserable concentration camp, Reverend Moon survived for nearly three years. Although he didn't speak a word of the Divine Principle, many of his fellow prisoners came to him for spiritual strength and became his disciples. On June 25, 1950, the North Korean army invaded the South in a lightning attempting to univy the entire peninsula by force. UN and American forces, under Gen. Douglas MacArthur, rescued the beleaguered South. One month after the capture of Seoul, UN forces reached the gates of Hungnam prison. In the meantime, the communist prison authorities had begun to execute the prisoners. The prison camp was liberated the morning of Reverend Moon's scheduled execution. Despite his brutal prison camp experience, Reverend Moon did not immediately flee to the South. Instead, he returned to Pyongyang and spent forty days searching for the members of his scattered flock. He eventually found a few members and then traveled south on foot with two of them. In the port city of Pusan, Reverend Moon and one disciple built the first Unification Church from discarded army ration boxes. At that time, he told his small following that one day the message of the Divine Principle would be spread all over the world. He prophesied that people from all over the world would venerate that hillside. Reverend Moon's prophecy sounded unbelievable. Yet, it came true. Tens of thousands of people, including 7,000 ministers from America, have made a pilgrimage to the spot. How did this come about? The Beginning of the Unification Church On May 1, 1954, in Seoul, Reverend Moon founded the Holy Spirit Association for the Unification of World Christianity (popularly called the Unification Church). The church immediately attracted followers from a major Christian women's university, Ewha University, a school closely linked with the Korean government and with the mainline Protestant denominations. Because many students were joining the church, the school sent professors to investigate. When several professors also joined, instead of sincerely welcoming this new church, the school persecuted it. The university president ordered the professors and students either to leave the church or leave the school. Coincidentally, newspapers in Seoul suddenly began too print alarming stories about the Unification Church, about sex orgies and Reverend Moon being a North Korean agent. Reverend Moon was thrown in jail, to be released weeks later when no charges could be found. Again the following years he was thrown in jail on charges of evading the military draft, even though during the time in question he had been in Hungnam prison. After several months confinement -- and sensational media coverage -- the charges were dropped. His release received scant notice in the press. Thus began the pattern of collusion between religious leaders, government and the media to suppress Reverend Moon and his church. The Internal Mission: Complete Salvation Amidst this tribulation, Reverend Moon nurtured a growing community of faithful disciples. It was known as the weeping church. By 1957, churches were established in thirty Korean cities and towns. In 1958, the first missionary went to neighboring Japan; in 1959, the first missionaries arrived in America. The family of disciples was the foundation upon which the holy wedding, the marriage of the Lamb foretold in the Book of Revelation, could take place. On March 16, 1960, Reverend Moon was blessed in holy marriage to Hak Ja Han. This marked the beginning of the restoration of humankind back into God's lineage. By the power of God and sacrificial love, Sun Myung Moon and Hak Ja Han established the position of True Parents. They are the first couple to have the complete blessing of God, and to be able to bring forth children with no original sin. Hak Ja Han and her mother, a devout Christian, had also fled south during the Korean War. They soon thereafter joined the Unification Church. At the age of seventeen, Miss Han dedicated herself to the mission of bride of the Messiah. She has, with unwavering courage and dignity, stood by her husband through every hardship. All people, whether previously married or single, can receive the blessing of God upon their marriages through Reverend and Mrs. Moon standing as the True Parents. The number of couples who have received this blessing has grown from 36 in 1960, to 8,000 in 1982, to 30,000 in 1992. The large weddings represent the unity of humankind by joining together men and women of different races and nationalities. Reverend Moon teaches that through the blessing, fallen men and women can be engrafted into the true lineage of God. Consequently, for fallen humanity, which traces its roots to the false lineage created by Adam and Eve, the blessing is the greatest hope. The couples blessed by Reverend and Mrs. Moon accept God's call to establish ideal, God-centered families. The establishment of ideal families is the starting point for the building of a peaceful world. Ministry in America In 1971, God directed Reverend Moon to expand his ministry to the world level by coming to the United States. He saw all that was good in America and expressed gratitude for its role in liberating his homeland. But he also knew that God expected much more from this land that had been so richly blessed. America, which embraces all peoples, races and religions, represents the world. What happens in America has global repercussions. In was clear to Reverent Moon that America had drifted from its original ideals. Therefore, he conducted a "Day of Hope" speaking tour throughout America in the early 1970s with the purpose of reviving traditional Judeo-Christian values. In 1974, he spoke to an overflow crowd in New York's Madison Square Garden. He then preached in all fifty states, hosting banquets for thousands of society's leaders and maintaining an exhausting schedule his message and dedicated themselves to God's providence. Reverend Moon was invited to the White House, where he met with President Richard Nixon. On two occasions, he addressed members of the US Congress, both in the House and Senate. In 1975, he continued his Day of Hope festivals in Japan and Korea, concluding with a rally at Yoido Island near Seoul which was attended by 1.2 million people. Also in 1975, Reverend Moon sent missionaries to 120 countries, making the Unification Church a world wide faith. During the United States' bicentennial in 1976, Reverend Moon spoke to an enthusiastic crowd in Yankee Stadium. Shortly thereafter, he organized the greatest religious rally ever assembled in Washington, D.C. Over 300,000 people of all creeds and colors came to hear him speak at the "God Bless America Festival." At this historic rally, Reverend Moon called upon America to fulfill its blessing as one nation under God, and to create "one world under God." Why the Persecution? Reverend Moon's appeal for a true Christian renewal of America was initially welcomed. However, this receptively proved shallow when, in 1974, he urged Americans through rallies and newspaper statements to forgive the beleaguered Richard Nixon at the time of the Watergate scandal. Any public relations strategist would have advised him against such action, which called on the Americans to "forgive, love and unite." Virtually no one at the time was willing to side with a president on the verge of impeachment, but Reverend Moon foresaw the terrible consequences of undercutting the American presidency. His appeal was met with scorn. He became an easy target for the now hostile media. The fair and objective articles of the past were replaced by ones which portrayed Reverend Moon and his church in the worst possible light. All sorts of allegations from Korea were dug up. In this atmosphere of hysteria, the enthusiasm and idealism of his young followers was reinterpreted as brainwashing. Reverend Moon was portrayed as a hypnotist and an agent of a foreign government. Religious and racial bigotry and persecution, a phenomenon in the United States as old as the country itself, showed its ugly face. Even though America was founded for the sake of establishing religious freedom, not every American has been willing to extend that freedom to others. Quakers were tried and hanged in New England and Baptists were run out of Massachusetts. The founder of the Mormon church, Joseph Smith, was murdered in Illinois and his followers were forced into the desert. Jews and Catholics were looked upon as tools of foreign powers engaged in international conspiracies. Regrettably, religious intolerance is still with us today. The Unification Church has borne the brunt of it in America over the last two decades. Trial and Error The United States government launched a plethora of official investigations of Reverend Moon involving nearly twenty federal agencies. Hearings were conducted on Capitol Hill to warn the dangers of new religious movements. Rep. Donald Fraser led a Congressional investigation of alleged ties between the Unification Church and the Korean CIA. The multi-million dollar effort came up with nothing of substance. Meanwhile, a five-year IRS investigation finally produced a politically-crafted indictment against Reverend Moon. This indictment, handed down in 1981, charged him with evading income taxes nearly a decade earlier, as well as conspiracy to avoid those taxes. The government's purpose, however, was to force Reverend Moon to leave America. When the indictment was handed down, Reverend Moon was in Korea. His lawyers recommended that he not come back to America, since there is no extradition treaty between the United States and the Republic of Korea. However, he did not follow their advice. He was, after all, a man of God, not a criminal fleeing the law. He immediately returned to the United States. He told his counsel: "I will not abandon my mission in America. That I will never do." "I came to bring this nation closer to God. I pledged my entire heart and soul to that purpose. Today's America is comparable to Rome of the first century. Unless we ignite a spiritual revival in this country, the future of the world will be very bleak." (Reverend Moon, 1972) Upon arriving in New York for the Federal District Court arraignment he spoke only one sentence: "Your Honor, I am not guilty." The outcome of the trial was a foregone conclusion. He was convicted and sentenced to spend eighteen months in a federal prison. When, despite forty amicus briefs from mainline Christian leaders, legal associations, civil liberty groups and state governments, the Supreme Court refused to hear the case, he prepared to go to jail. The US Justice Department wanted to negotiate with Reverend Moon's attorneys. On the condition that Reverend Moon depart for Korea and never come back to the United States, they said, the government would waive his prison sentence. He flatly refused. His comment was, "It must be God's will that I go to prison. There must be a providential reason why I must go this way." Prison Life Without any bitterness, Reverend Moon served time in Danbury Federal Prison. Initial he was received coldly by the other inmates, most of whom had heard about him through newspaper articles or television reports. In only a few weeks' time, however, the other prisoners began to accept this Korean religious leader, not because he preached to them, which was forbidden by prison rules, but because he took the most unwanted jobs and worked with them cheerfully. His positive attitude toward life in prison began to command respect and even admiration from the other prisoners. Some of them began to come to him for counseling and advice. Some of the inmates openly defended him. One of them, Ed Farmer, wrote a letter about his experiences with Reverend Moon in Danbury. I was fortunate. I only had to be in Danbury for three months. I knew I was going, and I knew Reverend Moon was there. They had it in the paper every other day. I was curious. As it turned out, I was in the cubicle right next to Reverend Moon's, five feet away. Reverend Moon has a very good sense of humor. It's hard for me to think of a person as being mean or brainwashing people with the sense of humor he has. He truly loves people. I mean, he likes being with them. He likes being kidded, he likes being teased. I never saw a mean act on his part. He never asked for special treatment. He mopped floors, cleaned tables, and he helped other people when he was finished with his job. When you'd be down in spirit, he's come along, pat you on the back, and smile and laugh. He doesn't put on a face today, or put on generosity or kindness today and then not tomorrow. Reverend Moon is Reverend Moon, a very steady, ongoing force. I think that man could be happy wherever he went. He carries his religion with him. He doesn't need a book. Everyone feels it. It's very evident. Reverend Moon has never complained about what the government did to him. He has never accused the government of a witch-hunt, mainly I think because he refuses to dignify it. I find it almost impossible to believe the stories that they spread about him, after having met him. That man would not do those things, it's impossible. My own personal belief is that it was a witch-hunt. In the meantime, protests were being made all around the nation over the injustice Reverend Moon was suffering. Many Christian leaders who never knew or cared about him began to realize that the government had made a serious assault on religious freedom. Altogether, Christians and non-religious groups representing over 160 million Americans came to his legal defense. A Senate subcommittee, chaired by Senator Orrin Hatch, conducted its own investigation into Reverend Moon's tax cases and published its findings in a report which concluded: We accused a newcomer to our shores of criminal and intentional wrongdoing for conduct commonly engaged in by a large percentage of our own religious leaders, namely, the holding of church funds in bank accounts in their own names. Catholic priests do it. Baptist ministers do it, and so did Sun Myung Moon. No matter how we view it, it remains a fact that we charged a non-English-speaking alien with criminal tax evasion on the first tax returns he filed in this country. It appears that we didn't give him a fair chance to understand our laws. We didn't seek a civil penalty as an initial means of redress. We didn't give him the benefit of any doubt. Rather, we took a novel theory of tax liability of less than $10,000 and turned it into a guilty verdict and eighteen months in a federal prison. I do feel strongly, after my subcommittee has carefully and objectively reviewed this [Reverend Moon's tax] case from both sides, that injustice rather than justice has been served. The Moon case sends a strong signal that if one's views are unpopular enough, this country will find a way not to tolerate, but to convict. I don't believe that you or I or anyone else, no matter how innocent, could realistically prevail against the combined forces of our Justice Department and judicial branch in a case such as Reverend Moon's The Washington Post: "...personal attacks against him are similar in meanness and bias to those vented historically against Jewish, Christian and Muslim leaders when they were newcomers bringing a minority religion into the community." While her husband was in prison, Mrs. Moon rallied and comforted the worldwide church, and traveled hours each week to visit him in prison. On August 20, 1985, Reverend Moon was freed after completing thirteen months of incarceration. Upon his release, major Christian and civil rights leaders, including Reverend Jerry Falwell of the Moral Majority and Reverend Joseph Lowry of the Southern Christian Leadership Conference, held a press conference to decry the persecution and imprisonment of the Reverend Moon and to welcome him back. God's Will and World Peace In 1945, Christian Churches were in the position to create a world of peace. In fact, Christians led the way in creating global organizations such as the United Nations and the World Council of Churches. But because Christianity did not recognize the advent of the Messiah, the blessing of God could not fully abide with these things. Despite all their accomplishments, these organizations have not bridged the gaps between races, nations and religions. Since 1945, the Christian economic sphere has increasingly heeded man's materialistic and hedonistic drives, while neglecting the problem of poverty among the poor of all races and nations. The Christian political sphere has gradually lost its vitality and we have seen the erosion of social justice, traditional values and common decency. Recognizing this problem, Reverend Moon took upon himself the regeneration of the Christian foundation through the Unification Church. With the church at the core, God inspired him to create anew institutions of peace. These institutions, religious, academic, political and cultural, transcend the bounds of race, religion and nation. They were all created to manifest the ideals of God's kingdom on the earth. This is the common thread running through this diverse set of organizations. Harmony of Science and Religion The International Cultural Foundation (ICF) was founded in 1972 to promote academic, scientific and cultural exchange among the countries of the world. ICF has regularly sponsored the International Conference on the Unity of the Sciences. This is an interdisciplinary forum for scholars and scientists from around the globe. Conference themes have developed around the search for a central standard of value leading to a unifying vision for the sciences. ICF has embarked upon the creation of a new encyclopedia, to take us beyond the materialistic views of Enlightenment science. The encyclopedia will provide a balance of spiritual, moral and scientific knowledge. "ICUS is the only world occasion where scholars from diverse disciplines can come together to discuss mutual interactions in their work as a multidisciplinary attack on global problems." (Dr. Alexander King, President of the Club of Rome) The Unity of Religions The International Religious Foundation (IRF) and the Inter-Religious Federation for World Peace (IRFWP) are dedicated to fostering world peace through religious dialogue and harmony. Their conferences draw participants from very religious tradition and philosophical persuasion. Bridges of understanding are built as participants gain a heightened awareness of the beliefs of others. What emerges is a vision of the family of religions that can guide the transformation of society. Commenting on these conferences in Interfaith News, Kenneth Cracknell of the British Council of Churches wrote: The Unification Church (which is not an orthodox church) does more for the interfaith movement at an international level than do either the World Council of Churches' Dialogue unit of the Roman Catholic Vatican Secretariat for Non-Christians, or both of them put together. IRF and IRFWP sponsor the quadrennial Assembly of the World's Religions. The assemblies bring together spiritual teachers, scholars, lay leaders and young people. The second assembly initiated an unprecedented dialogue between Muslims and Christians. Many leading Muslims, through study of the Divine Principle, have come to see Christianity in a new light. IRF also co-sponsors the Religious Youth Service, which brings together young people of diverse religions for shared worship, study and public service work. They have built schools, community centers and fresh-water systems among other projects. The real building, however, is the bond of friendship, trust and mutual respect among the young people of many faiths. Reverend Moon directed the compilation of World Scriptures, a 900-page volume which brings out the similarities in the scriptures of all the main religions of the world. He highly respects other religious traditions as having been inspired by God for the sake of the spiritual growth of humankind. Cooperation of Nations Since 1945, one of the great obstacles to international peace has been atheistic communism. Communism feeds on the accusation that wealthy Christian nations are not sincere about establishing social justice. To meet this challenge, Reverend Moon founded educational organizations in Asia and throughout the world. Causa International, established in 1980, clarifies the ideological and practical fallacies of Marxism-Leninism. It promotes a God-affirming moral perspective as an effective counterproposal. This organization has contributed significantly to bringing about the fall of communism in Eastern Europe and the former Soviet Union. With the demise of communism, Reverend Moon has initiated the Federation for World Peace, the Summit Council for World Peace and the Association for the Unity of Latin America to develop a consensus regarding the underlying moral principles which govern the affairs of men and nations. These groups provide a meeting place for world leaders to address complex issues such as third world development, the democratization of Eastern Europe, the AIDS epidemic, Korean unification and the future of liberal democracy. Commenting on the scope of these activities, Ambassador Douglas MacArthur II remarked: Forty years ago, my uncle, General Douglas MacArthur, said the fundamental problem which lies before us in the latter part of the twentieth century is a theological problem that would require the rebirth of human spirit. At that time he also put forth both a warning and a challenge. He said that if mankind did not rise to meet this test, then Armageddon would be at our door. Over the years, I have been fascinated to observe that Reverend Moon's life work has not just been devoted to religious theology and doctrine, but also to practical activities relating to the rebirth of the human spirit. His approaches to awakening and refreshing our hopes are practical applications of cooperation, brotherhood and unity that involve neither military conquest nor surrender. A Free and Responsible Media The communications media play a vital role in today's world. Their key task is to provide news and information to humankind in an objective manner. Unfortunately, the media is too often a vehicle for distorted values, cheap sensationalism and misinformation. Reverend Moon has made considerable effort towards the promotion of the press as a moral voice. The World Media Association brings journalists together to discuss the role of the media in resolving conflict and promoting understanding. It emphasizes that the media must be responsible and accountable in its coverage of world affairs. Implementing these very ideals, Reverend Moon has established newspapers and magazines to serve and educate the public with a commitment to truth and objectivity: The Segye Ilbo in Seoul, Sekai Nippo in Tokyo, The Washington Times, Insight and The World & I magazines in Washington D.C., Noticias Del Mundo in New York and Los Angeles, The Middle East Times in Athens and Ultimas Noticias in Montevideo. Education for the 21st Century In 1955, Reverend Moon established the Collegiate Association for the Research of the Principle (CARP). CARP is now active on many campuses in the United States and has expanded to over eighty nations. This association of students promotes intercultural, interracial, and international cooperation through the Unification world view. Unification campus ministers are active on many campuses, helping students develop their spiritual potential and promoting cooperation among religious groups on campus. The International Leadership Seminar (ILS) program brings together students and professors from around the world. ILS sponsored the travel of 3,000 Soviet university students and professors to America, during 1990 and 1991, in by far the largest exchange program between the two countries at that historic juncture. It was reported that many of these ILS graduates subsequently manned the barricades to defend democracy during the abortive communist coup. Since 1990, the ILS has sponsored seminars in the Commonwealth of Independent States for more than 60,000 students. Russian leaders and students, having rejected communism, are receptive to the Unification world view. Its international vision of one world family helps students to transcend the ethnic hostilities that plague the nations of the former Soviet Union. In addition it explains God and spiritual values in a rational way that is well suited to their scientific thinking. Through practical training in teaching and serving others, students develop effective leadership abilities for the 21st century. Reverend Moon has founded schools of higher education. The Unification Theological Seminary in New York was founded in 1975, and the Sung Wha University in South Korea in 1988. The seminary's diverse faculty includes Catholic, Protestant, Orthodox and Jewish professors providing an education of exceptional breadth. The Professor World Peace Academy (PWPA) was founded in 1973 to bring together scholars from around the world to find peaceful solutions to problems that pose the threat of war of violence. The first PWPA meetings brought together scholars from Korea and Japan, two historically enemy nations. The organization now has chapters in over 100 countries. PWPA aims to establish a worldwide network of universities which can provide an intercultural educational perspective. In April 1992, PWPA began this project with the University of Bridgeport, Connecticut. The Flower of Culture Reverend Moon's patronage of the arts began early in his ministry. In 1965, he established the Little Angels, a children's folk ballet which has given more than 3,000 performances during seventeen world tours. The Little Angels Art School was founded in 1974. Today, it has become the "Juilliard of Korea." The Universal Ballet Company is the world's first international ballet company, with schools in Seoul and Washington. It has cooperated with the Kirov Ballet in productions in Russia and Korea. "Art is like a flower for man's mind. It blossoms and permeates its fragrances throughout our lives and society. It connects all men together through their hearts." (Reverend Sun Myung Moon) With the vision of developing a major performing arts facility, the Manhattan Opera House was purchased in 1976. By 1978, a full production stage was built there for live performance, recording and television production. Manhattan Center Studios, as it is now called, is a favorite recording studio for major orchestras and individual artists ranging from classical to contemporary. The Manhattan Center, Atlantic Video and Japan's Universal One television station are the beginnings of a global network of video and audio performance and production centers. With these and many other projects, Reverend Moon is developing resources in all areas of human life. By embodying the spirit and teachings of the Divine Principle, they are instruments for harmonizing the world's cultures, peoples and nations. However, in order to dwell in peace as one family, brothers and sisters need parents. "A prophet moves religion and the world to new heights. He disturbs the status quo, the accepted mores and practices and the complacent beliefs. Jesus was a prophet, so were Mohammed and Buddha, and so is Reverend Moon." (Dr. Osborne Scott, City University of New York) "Become acquainted with the scope of Reverend Moon's activities. Study to understand the vision he offers you for the future, and then decide for yourself if you see God's hand moving there." (Dr. Frederick Sontag, Professor of Philosophy, Pomona College) "It is truly astonishing when we are confronted by an inspired religious leader whose vocation is in the process of unfolding in our times and even before our very eyes. The spiritual power is there, and, whatever may be the religious tradition in which we are rooted, we feel it... Of one thing concerning your messianic vision I am certain: without it, your original tiny church in Pusan would never have become the worldwide religious force for for human betterment you now lead." (Dr. Richard L. Rubenstein, Robert O. Lawton Distinguished Professor of Religion, Florida State University) The Completed Testament Age Return to Homeland By 1988, Reverend and Mrs. Moon had completed the forty-year wilderness course. With myriad followers of all races, nations and religions, the Unification Church was firmly established and could be used by God as the instrument of world salvation. Reverend Moon then began the next phase of his mission. In 1990, Reverend Moon organized a major meeting of government and media in Moscow. This fulfilled a pledge he had made in 1976 that one day he would organize a "great rally for God in Moscow." During this conference, on their thirtieth wedding anniversary, Reverend and Mrs. Moon embraced President Mikhail Gorbachev. Through several interviews, televised and in print, they gave a message of hope to the Soviet people, urging them to turn toward God. A crucial step for the establishment of world peace is the reunification of North and South Korea. Risking his life, Reverend Moon traveled to North Korea in December 1991, and met with President Kim Il Sung, under whose regime he had been tortured and sent to a labor camp. His purpose was to seek ways to bridge the gap between the two countries. But deeper than that, this was the providential meeting of Cain and Abel on the world wide level. The North Korean ruler, who had suppressed religion for forty years, completely welcomed Reverend and Mrs. Moon. On a tearful yet joyful day, Reverend Moon returned to his hometown, to the house of his birth. He put flowers on the graves of his parents, who had died during his long wilderness course. He was welcomed with tears of joy by his surviving relatives. The Ideal of Woman In 1992, Reverend and Mrs. Moon inaugurated the Women's Federation for World Peace. The Divine Principle teaches that the unity of brothers (Cain and Abel) restores the mother's position, who then brings the family back to God. Thus the end of the Cold War offers the opportunity to heal the world based upon a new women's movement. On April 10, 1992, Mrs. Moon as international president of the Federation initiated this movement at a rally of 150,000 in Seoul. In the months that followed, she spoke to more than one million people in over 120 cities and twelve nations. "History is calling for reconciliation, compassion, love, service and sacrifice. Today's problems cannot be solved by the 'logic of power... our present problems can only be solved by the logic of love" (Mrs. Hak Ja Han Moon) The Women's Federation brings women together to take action for the moral education and healing of our families and society. By nurturing the pure root of true love between husband and wife, the women of the world will bring harmony and blessing to their families. This in turn will lead to societies, nations and a world of peace. True Parents On August 24, 1992, Reverend Moon completed his forty-year wilderness course. At a gathering of 1,000 world leaders at the World Culture and Sports Festival, Reverend Moon declared that he and his wife are the Messiah and True Parents of all humanity. This marks the beginning of the Completed Testament Age. Mrs. Moon has given a fitting description of the meaning of the Messiah and the True Parents. Ladies and Gentlemen, what is the Messiah? The Messiah is the True Parents of humankind. God's original plan was to establish perfected Adam and Eve as the true ancestors of humanity. Satan, however, invaded this ideal, and God, ever since, has been working toward the emergence of ideal True Parents through which all humankind can be restored. As true fathers and true mothers ourselves, we must vanquish Satan, liberate humanity and build the kingdom of Heaven on earth. As God's sons and daughters we must inherit God's love, life and lineage. Moreover, we must also inherit True Parents' love, life and lineage. Then we will have achieved unity between heaven and earth, vertical and horizontal, and mind and body. This will be the starting point for the eternal world of peace. The following year saw an even greater activism on the part of Mrs. Moon, as she delivered the address, "True Parents and the Completed Testament Age" in 44 cities in America, 27 cities in Japan, on 40 university campuses in Korea, and in 41 nations around the world. This monumental achievement included such notable venues as Capitol Hill in Washington, D.C., the United Nations in New York City, the Kremlin, and congressional buildings in Japan, Korea, and Canada. With absolute faith, hope and love, Reverend Moon has dedicated himself to the call of Jesus. Through God's power and Principle, despite persecution, he has accomplished the work which Jesus called him to do. First, after a long search, he discovered the teachings of the Divine Principle: God's ideal for humanity, the root of evil, and the formula to restore the ideal. Next, he tried to explain his insights to the established Christian churches, but when they rejected him, he began the lonely and difficult path of a prophet in the wilderness. For over forty years, amidst persecution and ridicule, he established a church reaching out to people across the globe. Tens of thousands of Unificationist families, sanctified by God's blessing, are practicing a quality of love which transcends all racial and national barriers. Organizations founded by Reverend Moon in education, the arts, science, communications and international affairs show how every aspect of human life can be centered on God's true love. Reverend Moon has emerged on the world stage to demonstrate God's true heart by loving and embracing his enemies, the leaders of North Korea and the Soviet Union, who once had imprisoned him and sought to kill him. He has brought together the leaders of warring religions. True love has now triumphed over evil. All the satanic barriers have been broken down. The Completed Testament Age has dawned. God's true love, which was lost at the fall of man, has made its triumphant reappearance in the world. This love is the power of new life for all individuals, marriages and families the world over. We pray that this brief testimony to the providence of God will inspire the reader to study further, and to make a personal commitment to building the kingdom of Heaven on earth.

H. E. KUM Nelson Bame Bame IV, Ambassador -UPF-UN,  Senior Banker, Manager, Entrepreneur, Engineer www.bamekum.com,  www.bamebame.org, www.bamekum.org, www.bamebame.com A man does what he must in spite of personal consequences, in spite of obstacles and dangers and pressure -- and that is the basis of all human morality. (JFK)

MARKETPLACE

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=5d1f2ae2-031d-11e1-aee1-8f73b9ebe4a3&T=1d10o1baf%2fX%3d1319996044%2fE%3d1705083764%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d1082681381%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iTWVtYmVyX0RpcmVjdG9yeTtHcm91cHM7MzYwO1Bob3RvcztCcmllZmNhc2U7UGVyc29uYWxzO0FsZXJ0cztBdXRvcy1DdXN0b207R2VvY2l0aWVzO01lc3NlbmdlcjsiIGRpc2FibGVzaHVmZmxpbmc9IjEiIHNlcnZlSWQ9IjVkMWYyYWUyLTAzMWQtMTFlMS1hZWUxLThmNzNiOWViZTRhMyIgc2l0ZUlkPSI0NDUyNTUxIiB0U3RtcD0iMTMxOTk5NjA0NDkwODcwMyIg%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d663E8962&U=13c8fu3iv%2fN%3dmHW_GtBDRq8-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

FAMOUS MASONS FROM AROUND THE WORLD Many sites list famous people, claiming them to be Freemasons. While most are true, many are pure speculation or even falsification. It is attempted within this page to produce an authentic list of well known personalities and where possible give references for even more information. The list of reference material used is given below. Many hours have been spent compiling this list, feel free to link to it but please don't just copy it and claim it as your own. Follow the LINK TEXT for extra references. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Y | Z  Abbott, Sir John, J. C.   Canadian Prime Minister 1891-1892. Initiated St. Paul's, No. 374, E.R., Montreal, 1847.  Acuff,  Roy. Country Music star and legend. Lodge No. 560 Nashville TN.  Aldrin, Col. Edwin Buzz.   American astronaut and member of the first moon landing. 33 deg. Montclair Lodge No. 144 New Jersey.  Allende, Salvador.   Former President of Chile. Lodge Progresso No. 4, Valpariso, in 1935.  Anderson, Robert.   Brevetted Major General USA, commanded Charleston Harbour at the start of secession. Mercer Lodge No.50 in Trenton NJ in March of 1858, he was the first mason to be raised by the lodge.  Appleton, Sir Edward Victor.   English physicist. Nobel prize for physics 1947. Isaac Newton Lodge, No. 859, Cambridge.  Armistead, Lewis A.   Brigadeer General CSA. Served with Pickett at Gettysburg where he was mortally wounded. Alexandria Washington Lodge No. 22 Virginia.  Arne, Thomas Augustine.   English composer, includes Rule Britannia.  Arnold, Benedict.   Major General and early American Revolution war hero. Eventually changed allegiance and sided with the British, being branded a traitor ever after. Affiliated member of Hiram Lodge No. 1, New Haven CT.  Ashmole, Elias.   Founder member of the Royal Society and became the first known English speculative Mason at Warrington, Lancashire, in 1646.  Ataturk, Mustapha Kemal.   Former President of Turkey 1923-1938. Member of an Italian Lodge, Macedonia Resorta e Veritus.  Austin, Stephen.   "The father of Texas". Louisiana Lodge No. 109, St. Genevieve, Missouri.  Autry, Gene.   Screen western star. Catoosa Lodge No. 185, Catoosa, Oklahoma.  Badgley, William.   Canadian Lawyer, first Dean of the Faculty of Law at McGill University, Montreal. St. Paul's Lodge, No. 374 UGLE, Montreal. Past Provincial Grand Master.  Bailey, Joseph E.   Brilliant Civil Engineer who served in the Civil War. Rose to Maj. General and after retirement was shot and killed serving as a sherrif in Missouri. One of fourteen Union officers who received the Thanks of Congress. Columbia Lodge No. 124 Wisconsin.  Ballard, Harold.   Fiesty owner of Toronto Maple Leafs National Hockey League team. Corinthian No. 481, GRC, Toronto, ON.  Banda, Dr Hastings Kamuzu. First President of Malawi. (Only because my dad says so).  Banks, Sir Joseph.  Founder of the famous Kew Gardens, Londo. Somerset House Lodge UGLE  Banks, Nathaniel P.   "The fighting politician" Governor of Massachusetts, Civil War Maj. General, Senator and US Marshal. One of fourteen Union officers who received the Thanks of Congress. Monitor Lodge MA.  Barham, Eugene A.   American Admiral and war hero. 33deg. AASR.  Barnardo, Dr. T. J. Founder of the Barnardo home for orphaned boys. Shadwell Clerke Lodge No. 1910 UGLE.  Basie, William "Count".   American jazz pianist, Wisdom Lodge No. 102 PHA, Chicago and Shriner, New York.  Beard, Daniel Carter.   Founded the Boy Scout movement in United States of America. Mariners Lodge No. 67, New York City.  Benes, Eduard.   President of Czechoslovakia 1935-1938. Lodge Ian Amos Komensky No. 1, Prague and Lodge Pravda Vitezi.  Bennett, Viscount R. B.   Canadian Prime Minister 1930-1935. Miramichi Lodge No. 187, Chatham, NB.  Berlin, Irving.   American songwriter and composer. Shriner and Scottish Rite. Munn Lodge No. 190 New York City.  Björnsson, Sveinn.  First President of Iceland after independence from Denmark. Past Grand Master of Iceland.  Blanc, Mel. The famous voice behind most of the cartoon caracters including Bugs Bunny. Mid Day Lodge No. 188, Oregon  Bolivar, Simon.   South American liberator. Initiated in Cadiz, Spain. Became involved with Knights Templar and Scottish Rites and founded Order and Liberty Lodge No. 2 in Peru.  Bonaparte.   Jerome, Joseph, Louis & Lucien. All 4 brothers of Napoleon were Masons but not the great Emperor himself.  Bongo, Omar.   President of Gabon. Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of Gabon in 1983.  Borden, Sir Robert L.   12th. Canadian Prime Minister 1911-1920. St. Andrew's Lodge No. 1, Halifax, Nova Scotia.  Borglum, Gutzon.   Sculptor and painter. Most famous for his colossal Mt. Rushmore national memorial in the Black Hills of South Dakota. Howard Lodge No. 35, New York City, serving as W. Master 1910-1911.  Borglum, Lincoln.   Son of Gutzon (previous), finished the above memorial. Battle River Lodge No. 92 South Dakota.  Borgnine, Ernest.   American Actor, Abingdon Lodge No. 48, Abingdon, Virginia.  Boswell, John.   Laird (Lord) of Auchinleck. The earliest recorded non-operative Mason recorded anywhere - 1600 AD, Edinburgh.  Bowell, Sir Mackenzie.   Canadian Prime Minister 1894-1896. St. Lawrence Lodge No. 640 E.R. Montreal, PQ. Affiliated with Belleville Lodge No. 123, Bellville, ON.  Bowie, James.   Famous American frontiersman, died at the Alamo. Humble Cottage Lodge No. 19, Opelousas, Louisiana.  Bradley, Omar Nelson.   American General, chairman - joint chiefs of staff. West Point Lodge No. 877, Highland Falls, New York State.  Brant, Chief Joseph.  Mohawk Chief Thayendanega, of the Six Nations Indians. Hiram's Cliftonian Lodge No. 417 E.R. (M) London, UK.  Bresslaw, Bernard. British actor and comedian. Chelsea Lodge No.3098 UGLE  Brodie, Very Reverend RW Bro. Sir Israel, Chief Rabbi of the United Hebrew Congregation of the British Commonwealth of Nations. Duke of Sussex Lodge No. 48 G.L of Victoria Australia.  Bronfman, Samuel.  Canadian distiller who merged with Joseph Seagram to form and develop the huge international distilling company.  Covenant Lodge No. 108, Quebec  Brown, John. Militant American abolitionist. Hudson Lodge No. 68, Hudson, Ohio.  Buchanan, James.   15th President of the USA. W.Master of Lancaster Lodge No. 43, Lancaster, Pennsylvania. Past District Deputy Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of Pennsylvania.  Burbank, Luther.   American naturalist and horticulturist. Santa Rosa Lodge No. 57, California.  Burke, Edmund.   Irish/English statesman. Great friend to the US colonies. Jerusalem Lodge No. 44, Clerkenwell, London, UK.  Burns, Robert.   Scottish poet. St. David's Lodge No. 174, Tarbolton.  Bush, Vennevar. Developed the MEMEX concept and much, much more. Richard C. Maclaurin Lodge, for members of the Massachusetts Institute of Technology.  Butlin William,  W. Bro. Sir "Billy" Founded the chain of Butlins Holiday camps. Heavily involved in charities.  Byrd, Richard E.   American Admiral, aviator and explorer.   Federal Lodge No. 1 Washington DC and established Antarctica Lodge No. 777 under the GL of New Zealand. Byron, Lord William,  Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of England (Moderns) Not the British poet.1747-1751.  Campbell, Sir Malcolm.   World land speed record holder. Old Uppinghamian Lodge No. 4227 UGLE and member of many Masonic bodies.  Campbell, Sir Donald. Son of Malcolm Campbell. First person to hold both land and water World Speed Records. Grand Masters Lodge No. 1 UGLE Also RAM  Cantor, Eddie.   American entertainer. Munn Lodge No. 190, New York City.  Carson, Christopher "Kit".   American frontiersman.   Montezuma Lodge No. 109, Santa Fe, New Mexico.  Casanova, Giovanni.   Italian adventurer and philanderer. Made a Mason in Lyon, France.  Chagall, Marc.   Russian artist. Vitebsk, Belorussia.  Chrysler, Walter P.   American automobile manufacturer. 32 degree AASR, Salina, Kansas. Member of Isis Shrine Temple at Salina, Kansas. Reportedly a visitor to Cedar Lodge, Oshawa, ON, No. 270, GRC while employed by Buick Corporation.  Churchill, Sir Winston Leonard Spencer. English statesman and Prime Minister. Studholme Lodge No. 1591 and Rosemary's Lodge No. 2851.  Citroen, Andre.   French automotive engineer. Lodge La Philosophie Positive, Paris.  Clark, Lt. William.   Led expedition into the North West Territories. St. Louis Lodge No. 111, St. Louis, Missouri.  Clark, Roy   Country western singer; Jenks Lodge No. 497, Oklahoma.  Cleaveland, Moses.   American pioneer, soldier and lawyer. Initiated in a military lodge and the became W. Master of Moriah Lodge, Connecticut.  Clinton, de Witt.   Prominent American statesman. NYC Mayor. Grand Master GL of NY, Grand Master of Knights Templar.  Cobb, Tyrus R.   American baseball great and member of the Baseball Hall of Fame. Royston Lodge No. 426, Detroit, MI.  Cody, William F. (Buffalo Bill).   American frontiersman and Indian scout. Platte Valley Lodge No. 15 Nebraska.  Cohan, George M.   American entertainer. Pacific Lodge No. 223, New York City. Shriner.  Cole, Nathanial, (Nat King).   American singer and pianist. Thomas Waller Lodge No. 49 PHA. Los Angeles.  Colt, Samuel.   American manufacturer. Most famous for hand guns.  Conacher, Charlie.  Toronto Maple Leaf ice hockey legend. North Gate Lodge No. 591, Pickering, Ontario, Canada.  Cooper, Leroy Gordon. American astronaut. Carbondale Lodge No. 82, Colorado.  Correll, Charles (Amos of Amos & Andy). Trio Lodge No. 57, Chicago.  Count Fleet. Dominated horse racing in the mid 40's including the Triple Crown. Equestrian Lodge KY.  Coxe, Daniel.   English lawyer. First Prov. Grand Master in North America, appointed by the Duke of Norfolk, Grand Master, GLofE.  Crockett, David.   American frontiersman. Gained immortality at the Alamo.  Cumberland, Prince Ernest Augustus, Duke of Cumberland. 5th son of George III of Great Britain later King of Hanover. Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of Hanover.  Dainty, Billy. English comedian and TV star. Chelsea Lodge No.3098 UGLE  Darwin, Erasmus, physician and botonist. Initiated at St. David's Lodge No. 36, Edinburgh in 1754.  De Mille, Cecil B.   American film producer - director. Prince Orange Lodge No. 16, New York City.  Dempsey, W.H. "Jack".   American world heavyweight boxing champion 1919. Kenwood Lodge No. 800, Chicago Illinois.  Dermott, Laurence.   Irish born Grand Secretary of the Ancient Grand Lodge of England 1752-1771. Wrote Ahiman Rezon.  Diaz, Porfino.   President of Mexico. Shriner.  Diefenbaker, John George.   Canadian Prime Minister 1957-1963. 57 year member of the craft. 33 deg. Sottish Rite. Knights Templar and a Shriner (First Potentate of Tunis Temple, Ottawa). Initiated, passed and raised, Wakaw Lodge No. 166 GRS (Saskatchewan). Affiliated Kinistino No. 1, GRS. Honorary Grand Master of DeMolays.  Dole, Robert J. senator. Russell Lodge No. 177, Russell, Kansas.  Douglas, Tommy.  7th Premier of Saskatchewan. First leader of the of the Federal New Democratic Party. Introduced universal public medical care to Canada. Voted  the "Greatest Canadian Ever" in a recent CBC poll. Weyburn Lodge No. 20 GRS, Weyburn, SK  Doyle, Sir Arthur Conan.   Scottish writer, works include Sherlock Holmes. Phoenix Lodge No. 257 UGLE in Southsea.  Drake, Edwin L.   American oil pioneer. Oil Creek Lodge No. 3, Titusville, Pennsylvania.  Duke of Albany, Prince Leopold, 4th son of Queen Victoria. W. Master Apollo University Lodge No. 357 UGLE. Provincial Grand Master for Oxfordshire.  Duke of Cumberland, Prince Henry Frederick, younger brother of George III. Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of England (Moderns) Granted Prince Hall his charter in 1884 which only arrived in 1887.  Dunant, Jean Henri.   Swiss founder of the Red Cross, co-winner of the first Nobel Peace Prize.  Dunckerly, Thomas.   Illegitimate born son of George II, consolidated the Royal Arch and was the first Grand Master of the Masonic Knights Templar. Acted as Grand Master for the warranted lodges in Quebec.  Dunn, Alexander Robert.  Canadian soldier who won Canada's first Victoria Cross at the Charge of the Light Brigade at Balaclava. Ionic Lodge No. 18 (now No. 25), Toronto, Ontario. Eddy. E. B. American born world leading manufactrer of friction matches in Hull, PQ Canada. Founding Master of Eddy Lodge 41 GL of Q. DDGM Ottawa 1876 Edward VII.  King of Great Britain. Grand Master of the UGLE 1875-1901. Also Provincial Grand Master for Lower Canada.  Edward VIII.  King of Great Britain. Household Brigade Lodge No. 2614. Grand Master of the United Grand Lodge of England in 1936.  Elway, John.   Denver Bronco retired quarterback (#7) and NFL Hall of Fame inductee. South Denver Lodge #93.  Ellington,  Edward Kennedy "Duke".   American jazz musician. Social Lodge No. 1 PHA, Washington DC.  Faber, Eberhard.   American manufacturer. CEO of the Eberhard Faber Pencil Co. Chancellor Walworth Lodge No. 271, NY City.  Fairbanks, Douglas, Snr.   American actor. Beverly Hills Lodge No. 528, California.  Fields,  "W.C.", William Claude.   American comedian and entertainer. E. Coppee Mitchell Lodge No. 605, Philadelphia PA.  Fisher, His Grace, The Right Honourable and Most Reverend Dr Geoffrey Francis  (1887-1972). Arch Bishop of Canterbury, Old Reptonian Lodge No. 3725 UGLE.  Fitch, John.   True inventor of the steamboat. Bristol Lodge No. 25, Bristol PA.  Flanagan, Bud. Half of the Flanagan & Allen duo. Wartime singer and entertainer. Chelsea Lodge No.3098 UGLE  Fleming, Sir Alexander.   Scottish bacteriologist and discoverer of Penicillin. Held Grand Office in the UGLE.  Fleming, Sir Sanford.   Canadian engineer and surveyor. Suggested the use of time zones. St. Andrew's Lodge No. 16, Toronto, Ontario.  Fleming, Dr. Walter Millard.   American physician, co-founder member of the Shrine. Rochester Lodge No. 660, Rochester NY. Potentate of Mecca Temple NY and Imperial Potentate from 1876 to 1886.  Florence, William Jermyn.   American actor, co-founder member of the Shrine. Mt. Moriah Lodge No. 155, Philadelphia PA.  Fletcher, Sir Banister Flight.   English architect and writer on the subject. Authors Lodge No. 3456, London England.  Ford, Gerald R.   38th President of the USA. Malta Lodge No. 465, Grand Rapids, Michigan.  Ford, Henry.   American automobile manufacturer. Palestine Lodge No. 357, Detroit MI.  Forrest, Nathan.   Enlisted private who financed his own cavalry regiment and rose to Lt. General CSA. Angerona Lodge No. 168 TN.  Franklin, Benjamin.   American statesman and inventor. St. John's Lodge Philadelphia PA.  Gable, Clark.   American actor. Most famous for Gone with the wind. Beverly Hills Lodge No. 528, California.  Garfield, James Abram.   20th President of the USA. Columbus Lodge No. 246, Garrettsville, Ohio. Knights Templar and Scottish Rite.  Garibaldi, Giuseppe.   Italian revolutionary and liberator. Tompkinsville Lodge No. 471, Staten Island NY. 33 deg. Grand Master of the Grand Orient of Palerma.  Gatling, Richard J.   American inventor of the repeating gun. Center Lodge No. 23, Indianapolis.  George IV.   King of Great Britain. Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of England (Moderns) 1790-1813 while still Prince of Wales.  George VI.   King of Great Britain. Grand Master of Scotland and honorary Past Grand Master of the UGLE. Initiated in Naval Lodge No. 2612. Royal Arch First Principal, 33 degree AASR, Past Grand Master Mark Master Lodge.  Gilbert, Sir William S.   English poet and play write, partner of Sir Arthur Sullivan. St. Machar Lodge No. 54, Aberdeen, Scotland.  Gillette, King C.   American manufacturer and inventor of the safety razor.  Glenn, John.   American astronaut and Senator, 33 deg. Concord Lodge No. 688, Concord, Ohio.  Goethe, Johann Wolfgang Von.   German poet. 50 year member of  Amalia Lodge, Weimar.  Goldwater, Barry M. US Senator. Arizona Lodge No. 2, Phoenix, May 12, 1931.  Gompers, Samuel.   Founder and first president of the American Federation of Labor. Dawson Lodge No. 16, Washington DC.  Gosden, Freeman (Andy of Amos & Andy). Petersburg Lodge No. 15, VA  Gregson,  Simon.  AKA Steve McDonald on Coronation St. Westminster City Council Lodge Lodon, No. 2882 UGLE. De Grey, George Frederick Samuel Robinson Earl.   Governor General of India 1880-1884. Grand Master UGLE 1870-1874. Most famous today for Earl Grey Tea.  Grissom, Virgil "Gus".   American astronaut, killed in Apollo 1 fire. Mitchell Lodge No. 228, Indiana.  Guillotin, Joseph Ignace.   French humanitarian doctor, sought the decapitating machine linked to his name as a more humane method of execution. Founder member of the Grand Orient of France.  Haig, Earl Douglas.   British Field Marshal during World War I. Elgin Lodge No. 91, Leven, Scotland.  Hall, Prince.   First known black American Freemason. Initiated in an Irish military Lodge in 1775, he later founded African Lodge No. 459 EC, which still survives.  Hancock, John.   American merchant and patriot, signer of the Declaration of Independence. Massachusetts Lodge No. 277, Quebec, Canada. Later affiliated with St. Andrews Lodge, Boston, MA.  Harding, Warren G.   29th President of the USA. Marion Lodge No. 70, Marion, Ohio. Knight Templar, 33 deg. Scottish Rite, first President to become a Shriner.  Hardy, Oliver.   American comedian and actor, partner of Stan Laurel. Solomon Lodge No. 20, Jacksonville, Florida.  Haydn, Franz Josef.   Austrian composer. Lodge Zur Wahren Eintracht, Vienna.  Henson, Josiah.   American black slave who escaped from slavery in Kentucky into Canada. Inspiration for the novel "Uncle Tom's Cabin". Mount Moriah Lodge No. 4 GRC, Dresden, Ontario.  Hilton, Charles C.   American hotelier. Founded Hotel Hilton which led to the famous chain of luxury hotels. William B. Warren Lodge No. 309, Chicago, Illinois.  Hoban, James.   Irish born architect, designed the original White House and its replacement. Federal Lodge No. 1, Washington DC.  Hogarth, William. Famous English Painter. Probably Lodge No. 41 at the Hand and Apple Tree in Little Great Queen Street, Holborn. Grand Steward 1735.  Horton, Tim.   Canadian ice hockey legend. Founder of the donut chain bearing his name. Kroy Lodge No. 676, Toronto, Ontario.  Hoover, J. Edgar.   American lawman and head of the FBI. Federal Lodge No. 1, Washington DC.  Hopkins, Sir Frederick Gowland.   English biochemist. Nobel prize winner for medicine 1929. Discovered essential amino acids and researched vitamins. Aesculapius Lodge No. 2410.  Horlick, Alexander J.   American industrialist. Founded Horlick's Malted Milk Co. Belle City Lodge No. 92, Racine, Wisconsin.  Hornsby, Rogers.   Member of the Baseball Hall of Fame. Beacon Lodge No. 3, St. Louis, Missouri. RAM & KT.  Houdini, Harry.   American magician and escape artist. St. Cecile Lodge No. 568, New York City.  Houston, Sam.   American pioneer and first president of Texas. Cumberland Lodge No. 8, Nashville, Tennessee.  Hussein,  King of Jordan (Past Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of Jordan)  Irwin, James Benson.   American astronaut. Member of the 4th moon landing. Lodge Tejon No. 104, Colorado Springs, Colorado.  Ismail, Pasha.   Viceroy of Egypt. Presented an obelisk to USA to be erected in NY City. Past Grand Master of the GL of Egypt.  Ives, Burl Icle.   American entertainer. Magnolia Lodge (now Magnolia-La Cumbre Lodge) No. 242 in Santa Barbara, California. Knight Templar, St. Omer Commandery No.30, Santa Barbara, Apr. 15, 1978; Shrine, inducted at Al Malaikah Shrine Temple, Los Angeles, 33 deg. AASR, Grand Cross.  Jackley, Nat. English actor, comedian and TV personality. Chelsea Lodge No.3098 UGLE  Jackson, Andrew.   7th President of the USA. Harmony Lodge No 1, Nashville, Tennessee. Royal Arch Mason, 6th Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of Tennessee.  Jackson, Rev. Jesse.   Harmony Lodge No. 88, PHA, Chicago, Illinois  Jarvis, William.   Provincial Secretary for Upper Canada. First Provincial Grand Master (Ancients) for Upper Canada.  Jenner, Edward.   English doctor who discovered the principle of vaccination. Faith and Friendship Lodge No. 270, Berkeley UK.  Johnson, Andrew.   17th President of the USA. Greeneville Lodge No. 19, Greeneville, Tennessee. Knight Templar and first President to become 32 deg. Scottish Rite.  Johnson, John A. "Jack".   American world heavyweight champion boxer 1908-1915. Lodge Forfar and Kincardine No. 225, Dundee, Scotland.  Johnson, Lyndon B.   36th President of the USA. Johnson City Lodge No. 561, Johnson city, Texas.  Jolson, Al.   American singer and actor who portrayed black minstrels. St. Cecile Lodge No. 568, New York City.  Jones, John Paul.  Scottish born "Father of the American Navy". St. Bernard Lodge No. 122, Kirkudbright, Scotland.  Jones, Melvin.   American businessman. Co-founder of Lions International. Garden City Lodge No. 141, Chicago, Illinois.  Kalakaua.   King of Hawaii. Islam Shrine Temple.  Keith, Alexander.  Scottish born Canadian Master Brewer. Grand Master of the G.L. of Nova Scotia.  Lodge of St. John, No. 118, Sunderland G.R. of England in 1816. Then Virgin Lodge No. 2, G. R. of E., Halifax Nova Scotia in 1819.  Kemp, Jack   Former U.S. Senator/Secretary of HUD, New York; Fraternal Lodge No. 625 in Hamburg, NY. Quarterback for Buffalo Bills.  Kent, Prince Edward Augustus, Duke of Kent.   Father of Queen Victoria and last Grand Master of the Ancient Grand Lodge of England in 1813.  Kent, His Royal Highness Prince Edward the Duke of.   Present Grand Master of the United Grand Lodge of England.  Khan, His Majesty Hibabullah, King of Aghanistan from 1901 'til 1919. Lodge Concordia No. 3102 E.C., Calcutta, India.  King, Charles.   American biochemist, isolated vitamin C. Whitman Lodge No. 49, Pulman, Washington.  Kipling, Rudyard.   English Nobel Prize winning writer, born in India, most famous for The Jungle Book. Hope and Esperance Lodge No. 782, Lahore, India.  Kitchener, Lord Horatio Herbert.   British General and statesman. British Union Lodge No. 114, Ipswich, England. District Grand Master of Egypt, Sudan and the Punjab. Junior Grand Warden of the UGLE in 1916.  Lafayette, Marquis de,.   Already a Feemason in France, he was given honorary membership by many lodges and Grand Lodges across the USA.  Laguardia, Fiorello H.   American politician. Three time Mayor of NY City and namesake of the International Airport. Garibaldi Lodge No. 542, New York City.  Layton, Athol.  Canadian proffessional wrestler. Birch Cliff Lodge No. 612, Scarborough (Toronto), Ontario. Potentate Rameses Temple A.A.O.N.M.S. 1968.  Lewis Meriwether. First Govenor of the Louisiana Territories and leader of the Lewis and Clark expedition,  was one of the  founders of St. Louis Lodge #111 with a charter from GL of Pennsylvania.  Lindbergh, Charles.   American aviator who made the first non-stop flight from America to Europe. His plane was the Spirit of St. Louis and bore the Masonic insignia. Keystone Lodge No. 243, St. Louis, Missouri. Lipton, Sir Thomas Johnstone.  Scottish merchant famous for the tea he transported from Ceylon and his interest in Association Football. Scotia Lodge No. 178, Glasgow. Listz, Franz Von.   Hungarian composer. Lodge Zur Einigkeit, Frankfurt, Germany.  Lloyd, Harold C.   American actor. Alexander Hamilton Lodge No. 535, Hollywood, California. A.A.O.N.M.S. Imperial Potentate.  Loss, Joe. English bandleader and TV personality. Chelsea Lodge No.3098 UGLE  Macadam, John Loudon.   Scottish engineer. Developed the smooth waterproof road surface.  MacArthur, Douglas.   5 star American General, served in both world wars. Made a Mason "at sight" in the Philippines and became 32 deg in Manilla and life member of the Nile Shrine Temple, Seattle, Washington.  Macdonald, Sir John Alexander.   First Canadian Prime Minister. St. John's Lodge No. 758, Kingston, Ontario. Honourary Past Grand Senior Warden.  Maclean, John Bayne.  Founder of Maclean's Magazine and President of Maclean's Publishing Co. Ionic Lodge No. 25, Toronto, ON  Madison, James.   4th President of the USA. Madison is said to have been a Member of Hiram Lodge No. 59, Westmoreland County, Virginia, a Lodge which had only a short existence, and whose records are lost.  Marks, Alfred. British actor, comedian. Chelsea Lodge No.3098 UGLE  Marshall, George C.   5 star American General. Made a Mason "at sight" by the Grand Lodge of the District of Columbia.  Mayer, Louis B.   American film producer with partner Sam Goldwyn. St. Cecile Lodge No. 568, New York City.  Mayo, Dr. Charles H.   American physician. Co-founder of the Mayo clinics and Mayo foundation for medical research. Rochester Lodge No. 21, Rochester, Minnesota.  Mazzini, Giuseppe.   Italian revolutionary. Worked towards the liberation and unification of Italy. Past Grand Master of the Grand Orient of Italy.  McKinley, William.   25th President of the USA. Hiram lodge No. 21, Winchester, Virginia. Mark, R. Arch and Knight Templar.  McLaughlin, Col. R. S. "Sam".   Founder of the McLaughlin Carriage Co. which later became General Motors of Canada. Cedar Lodge No. 270, Oshawa, Ontario. Grand Steward, 75 year member in the craft. Royal Arch, Knight Templar, President of Oshawa Shrine Club.  McLaughlin, John. Invented the modern Canada Dry version of Ginger Ale in 1907. Cedar Lodge, No. 270 GRC.  McNair Alexander. First Govenor of the State of Missouri, member of Herman Lodge #28, St. Charles, Missouri later known as Herman Lodge #3 after the formation of the Grand Lodge of Missouri.  Mesmer, Franz Anton.   Austrian physician. Studies in magnetism led to the art of Mesmerization, which later became hypnotism. Affiliated with the French Lodge Les Philadelphes.  Mitchell, Reginald Joseph CBE. Designer of the Supermarine Spitfire of Battle of Britain fame. Jasper Lodge No. 3934 UGLE.  Michelson, Albert Abraham.   American physicist. Successfully measured the speed of light, gaining the Nobel Prize for Physics in 1907. Washington Lodge No. 21 New York City.  Mix, Tom.   American actor. Made over 400 western movies. Utopia Lodge No. 537, Los Angeles, California.  Molson, John.   Founder of Molson Breweries. St. Paul's Lodge, No. 374 UGLE, Montreal. Past Provincial Grand Master.  Monkhouse, Bob. English actor, compare and comedian. Chelsea Lodge No.3098 UGLE  Monroe, James.   5th President of the USA. Williamsburg Lodge No. 6, Williamsburg, Virginia.  Montgolfier, Jacques Etienne.   French inventor. developed the hot air balloon. Lodge Les Neuf Soeurs, Paris.  Mozart, Wolfgang Amadeus.   Austrian composer. Lodge Zur Wohltatigkeit., Vienna.  Murphy, Audie.   American soldier and actor. Most decorated US soldier in WW II. 32 Deg. AASR, KCCH, Dallas, Texas.  Nasmyth, Alexander.   Scottish painter and inventor, friend of Robbie Burns. Canongate Kilwinning Lodge, Edinburgh.  Nelson, Lord Viscount Horatio. No Definate proof but very strong circumstancial info at the link.  Oglethorpe, James E.   English politician and soldier. Founder of Savannah GA. First W. Master of King Solomon's Lodge No. 1, Savannah, Georgia.  Olds, Ransom E.   American automotive engineer whose name is linked to the General Motors Oldsmobile division. Capitol Lodge No. 66, Lansing Michigan.  Owen, Most Rev. Derwyn T.   Archbishop of Toronto and Primate of all Canada. Ionic Lodge No. 25, Toronto, Ontario.  Palmer, Arnold Daniel.   33 deg. Inspector General (Honorary) elect. AASR. Loyalhanna Lodge No. 275, Latrobe, Pennsylvania.  Peale, Norman Vincent.   American clergyman and author. Milwood Lodge No. 1062, Brooklyn, New York.  Peary, Robert E.   American explorer. First to reach the North Pole. Kane Lodge No. 454, New York City.  Pedro I, Dom Antonio Pedro de Alcantara Bourbon.   Declared Brazil independent from Portugal and was crowned emperor. Returned to Portugal and was crowned King Pedro IV. Grand Master of the Grand Orient of Brazil.  Penny, James C.   American founder of the J. C. Penny department store chain. Wasatch Lodge No. 1 Salt Lake City, Utah.  Pershing, John Joseph.   American General. Lincoln Lodge No. 19, Lincoln Nebraska.  Philip,  Prince, Duke of Edinburgh, husband and consort of Queen Elizabeth II. Navy Lodge No.2612 UGLE London.  Pickett, George E.   Major General CSA. Developed the Pickett fence, defeated at Gettysburg. Dove Lodge No. 51, Virginia.  Pike, Albert.   American lawyer, soldier and author. Confederate General. Sovereign Grand Commander AASR, Southern Jurisdiction. Western Star Lodge No.2, Arkansas.  Polk, James Knox.   11th President of the USA. Columbia Lodge No. 31, Columbia, Tennessee. Also a Royal Arch Mason.  Poinsett, Joel R. USA Secretary of War, Master: Solomon's Lodge No. 1, Charleston, introduced Freemasonry into Mexico, and the pointsetta to America.  Pryor, Richard. American actor and comedian. Henry Brown Lodge No. 22, Peoria, IL.  Pullman, George M.   American engineer. Developed the luxury railway sleeping and dining cars. Renovation Lodge No. 97, Albion New York.  Pushkin,  Aleksander.   Russian poet. Lodge Ovid, Kischinev.  Revere, Paul.   American Revolutionary War hero. St. Andrews Lodge, Boston. Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of Massachusetts.  Richet, Charles Robert.   French physiologist. His research into allergies and immune serum won him the Nobel Prize for medicine in 1913. Lodge Cosmos under the Grand Lodge of France.  Rickenbacker, Eddie.   US Air Force pilot and war hero. Downed 21 enemy planes and 4 ballons. Kilwinning Lodge No. 297,MI.  Ringling Brothers.   American showmen. All seven brothers and their father August Ringling were members of Baraboo Lodge No. 34, Baraboo, Wisconsin.  Robinson, "Sugar Ray".   American light heavyweight boxing champion of the world. Joppa Lodge No. 55 PHA, New York City.  Rodriquez, Abelardo L.   President of Mexico. Shriner.  Rogers, Roy.   American cowboy, singer and actor. 33 deg. KCCH. Hollywood Lodge No. 355, Hollywood, California.  Rogers,  Will,  American comedian, humorist, social commentator, vaudeville performer, and actor. Claremore Lodge No. 53, Oklahoma.  Roosevelt, Franklin Delano.   32nd President of the USA. Holland Lodge No. 8, NY City. Also Scottish Rite. He was present at the raising of his three sons, all of whom were raised in Architect Lodge No. 519, NY City. Honorary Grand Master of Demolays.  Roosevelt, Theodore.   26th President of the USA. Matinecock Lodge No. 806, Oyster Bay, New York State.  Ros, William Edmundo OBE. Latin music great. Chelsea Lodge No.3098 UGLE  Rothschild, Natan Meyer.   Anglo-German financier. Emulation Lodge No. 21.  Rubio, Pascual Ortiz.   President of Mexico. Shriner.  Sabatini, Raphael.   English novelist. Wrote Captain Blood, Scaramouche, The Sea Hawk etc. Jerusalem Lodge No. 197, London, UK.  Sarnoff, David.   Radio and TV executive, Marconi and RCA. Strict Observance Lodge No. 94, New York City.  Sax, Antoine Joseph.   Belgian instrument maker. Invented the Saxophone and Saxhorn. Lodge Les Vrais Amis de L'Union.  Sayer, Anthony.   Gentleman. First Grand Master elected by the "Four Old Lodges", London, England, June 24th., 1717.  Scott, Robert Falcon.   British polar explorer, perished with his entire party. Drury Lane Lodge No. 2127, London, UK. Also Navy Lodge 2612  Scott, Sir Walter.   Scottish writer and poet. Ivanhoe, The Talisman, etc. Saint David Lodge No. 36, Edinburgh.  Seagram, Joseph E. Canadian distiller and founder of the famous brand of products that bear his name. Grand River Lodge No. 151, Kitchener, ON  Sellers, Peter.   English actor. Pink Panther, Goon Show, etc. Chelsea Lodge No. 3098, London, UK.  Shackleton, Sir Ernest H.   One of the most famous of all Antarctic explorers, Navy Lodge 2612.  Shillibeer, George.   English inventor. Pioneered the omnibus. Etonian Lodge of St. John No. 209, Windsor, UK.  Sibelius, Jan.   Finnish composer. Second only to Mozart as a Masonic composer. Suomi Lodge No. 1 Helsinki.  Simcoe, Lord John Graves.   First Lieutenant Governor of Upper Canada - now Ontario. Union Lodge No. 307, E.R. (Moderns), Exeter, England.  Sinclair, Gordon "Sinc".   Canadian journalist and broadcaster. John Ross Robertson No. 545, Toronto, Ontario.  Skelton, Richard B. "Red".   Comedian and TV star. Vincennes Lodge No. 1, Vincennes, Indiana. Famous Shriner.  Smallwood, Joseph R. Former Premier of Newfoundland, Canada. Northcliffe Lodge No. 1886 Prov. G. Lodge of Newfoundland, G L of Scotland. Hon.33 deg. AASR.  Smathers, James F. Inventor of the electric typewriter, Gate City Lodge No 522, Kansas City.  Sousa, John Philip.   American composer and band leader. Stars and Stripes Forever. Hiram Lodge No. 10, Washington DC.  Stanley, Lord Fredrick Arthur. Governor General to Canada. Donated the Ice Hockey Stanley Cup.  Royal Alpha Lodge No 16, London, England.  Stutz, Harry Clayton.   American automotive pioneer circa 1900. Ancient Landmarks Lodge No. 319 Indianapolis. RAM, Kt. Templar and member of Murat Shrine Temple - all Indianapolis.  Sullivan, Sir Arthur Seymore.   English composer with partner Sir W. S. Gilbert. Grand Organist of the UGLE.  Sussex, Prince Augustus Fredrick, Duke of Sussex. 6th son of George III. Too many bodies to copy, please see the link.  Swift, Jonathan.   Irish poet and writer. Gulliver's travels. Probably Lodge No. 16, Dublin.  Taft, William H.   27th President of the USA. Made a Mason "at sight" in Kilwinning Lodge No. 356, Cincinnati, Ohio.  Thomas, Dave.   Founder of Wendy's hamburger chain. Sol D. Bayless Lodge No. 359, Fort Wayne IN. 33 deg. AASR. Grand Cross.  Thomson. Roy (Lord Thomson of Fleet) Canadian world famous newspaper magnate. North Bay Lodge No. 617 GL of Canada (Ontario)  Telford Thomas.  Scottish born road, bridge and canal builder and an architect of world fame. Salopian Lodge No. 262  Premier GLE. Tillis, Lonnie Melvin "Mel"   American Country Music entertainer. Branson Lodge No. 587, Branson, Missouri 33deg AASR, Grand Cross.  Tirpitz, Alfred Von.   German Admiral. Restructured the german navy. Lodge Zur Aufrichtigen Herzen, Frankfurt.  Travis, William B.   American commander at the Alamo. Alabama Lodge No. 3, Claiborne, Alabama.  Truman, Harry S.   33rd President of the USA. Belton Lodge No. 450, Belton, Missouri. Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of Missouri, Knights Templar, 33 deg. Scottish Rite and Shrine Potentate. Honorary Grand Master of DeMolays.  Twain, Mark.   American writer (Samuel L. Clemens). Polar Star Lodge No. 79, St. Louis, Missouri.  Valdes, Miguel Aleman.   President of Mexico. Shriner.  Vivekananda, Swami Nerendramah Datta.   Leading exponent of both Hinduism and Yoga in the west. Hope and Anchor Lodge No. 1 Calcutta, India.  Voltaire, Francois Marie Arouet.   French writer an philosopher. Lodge Les Neuf Soeurs or Nine Sisters Lodge (accompanied by Ben Franklin).  Wadlow, Robert Pershing.   Tallest human, almost 9 feet tall. Franklin Lodge No. 25, Alton, Illinois.  Walsh,  Bradley. AKA Dany Baldwin on Coronation St. Westminster City Council Lodge Lodon, No. 2882 UGLE. Wallace, George C.   Governor of Alabama. Orator of the Grand Lodge of Alabama in 1961.  Warner, Jack L.   American film producer and one of the Warner Brothers. Mount Olive Lodge No. 506, Los Angeles, CA.  Warren, Gen. Joseph.   Physician, Patriot, killed at Bunker Hill. St. Andrew's Lodge, Boston. Grand Master of Massachusetts.  Washington, Booker T.   American author. Made a Mason "at sight" by the Prince Hall Grand Lodge of Massachusetts.  Washington, George.   1st President of the USA. Fredericksburg Lodge, Virginia.  Watson, Dr. James. Friend of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle and member of Phoenix Lodge No. 257 UGLE in Southsea. Inspiration to Sherlock Holmes famous side-kick.  Watson, Whipper Billy.  Canadian professional wrestler. Temple Lodge No. 525.  Wayne, John.   American film star. 33 Deg. Marion McDaniel Lodge No. 56, Tucson, AZ. Came through the system from DeMolay.  Webb, Capt. Matthew.   English swimmer. First man to swim the English Channel. Neptune Lodge No. 22.  Wellington, Arthur Duke of.   British soldier and statesman. Defeated Napoleon at Waterloo. Irish Lodge No. 494, Trim, Ireland.  Wilde, Oscar O'Flahertie Wills.   Anglo Irish dramatist. The importance of being Earnest. Apollo Univerity Lodge No. 357, Oxford, UK. Rose Croix & Mark MM.  William IV,   King of England, made a Mason at Plymouth, England, March 9th. 1786.  Wilson, William Mercer.   First Grand Master of the independent Grand Lodge of Canada, 1855. Also first Grand First Principal of Royal Arch Masons of Canada.  Wodehouse, Peter Grenville (P. G.) KBE. British legendary comedy writer & creator of Bertie Wooster and Jeeves. Jerusalem Lodge No. 197 UGLE, London.  Wood, Wee Georgie. English midget who starred in films and TV as portrying a small boy. Chelsea Lodge No.3098 UGLE  Wozniak, Steve.   Co-founder of Apple Computers, Charity Lodge #362, Campbell, CA  Zanuck, Darryl F.   American film producer. Co-founder of 20th Century Productions. Mount Olive Lodge No. 506, Los Angeles.  Ziegfeld, Florenz.   American producer. Ziegfeld's Follies. Accordia Lodge No. 277, Chicago, Illinois. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Y | Z  This appendant page to the main page of Cedar Lodge AF & AM, No. 270, GRC was first posted  December 2nd 1999 REFERENCES Freemasonry, a Celebration of the Craft.     ISBN: 1-57215-267-2  Coil's Masonic Encyclopedia.                    ISBN: 0-88053-054-5  Masonic Trivia. Allen E. Roberts.               ISBN: 0-935633-14-6  House Undivided. Allen E. Roberts.           ISBN: 0-88053-056-1  Whence Come We? Grand Lodge of Canada Publication.  Beyond the Pillars. Grand Lodge of Canada Publication.  The Scottish Rite Journal - Scottish Rite of Freemasonry, Southern Jurisdiction, USA.  Grand Lodge of British Columbia - Prominent Freemasons  The Philalethes Society Members Magazine        RESEARCHING THE STRUCTURE AND PERSONS OF THE FREEMASON GROUPS AND ORGANIZATIONS WORLDWIDE? WWW.DURHAM.NET/FAMOUS.HTML comments or input  e-mail : no...@on.aibn. Cedar Lodge Home Page    <> ,Abbott, Sir John, J. C.   Canadian Prime Minister 1891-1892. Initiated St. Paul's, No. 374, E.R., Montreal, 1847.  Acuff,  Roy. Country Music star and legend. Lodge No. 560 Nashville TN.  Aldrin, Col. Edwin Buzz.   American astronaut and member of the first moon landing. 33 deg. Montclair Lodge No. 144 New Jersey.  Allende, Salvador.   Former President of Chile. Lodge Progresso No. 4, Valpariso, in 1935.  Anderson, Robert.   Brevetted Major General USA, commanded Charleston Harbour at the start of secession. Mercer Lodge No.50 in Trenton NJ in March of 1858, he was the first mason to be raised by the lodge.  Appleton, Sir Edward Victor.   English physicist. Nobel prize for physics 1947. Isaac Newton Lodge, No. 859, Cambridge.  Armistead, Lewis A.   Brigadeer General CSA. Served with Pickett at Gettysburg where he was mortally wounded. Alexandria Washington Lodge No. 22 Virginia.  Arne, Thomas Augustine.   English composer, includes Rule Britannia.  Arnold, Benedict.   Major General and early American Revolution war hero. Eventually changed allegiance and sided with the British, being branded a traitor ever after. Affiliated member of Hiram Lodge No. 1, New Haven CT.  Ashmole, Elias.   Founder member of the Royal Society and became the first known English speculative Mason at Warrington, Lancashire, in 1646.  Ataturk, Mustapha Kemal.   Former President of Turkey 1923-1938. Member of an Italian Lodge, Macedonia Resorta e Veritus.  Austin, Stephen.   "The father of Texas". Louisiana Lodge No. 109, St. Genevieve, Missouri.  Autry, Gene.   Screen western star. Catoosa Lodge No. 185, Catoosa, Oklahoma.  Badgley, William.   Canadian Lawyer, first Dean of the Faculty of Law at McGill University, Montreal. St. Paul's Lodge, No. 374 UGLE, Montreal. Past Provincial Grand Master.  Bailey, Joseph E.   Brilliant Civil Engineer who served in the Civil War. Rose to Maj. General and after retirement was shot and killed serving as a sherrif in Missouri. One of fourteen Union officers who received the Thanks of Congress. Columbia Lodge No. 124 Wisconsin.  Ballard, Harold.   Fiesty owner of Toronto Maple Leafs National Hockey League team. Corinthian No. 481, GRC, Toronto, ON.  Banda, Dr Hastings Kamuzu. First President of Malawi. (Only because my dad says so).  Banks, Sir Joseph.  Founder of the famous Kew Gardens, Londo. Somerset House Lodge UGLE  Banks, Nathaniel P.   "The fighting politician" Governor of Massachusetts, Civil War Maj. General, Senator and US Marshal. One of fourteen Union officers who received the Thanks of Congress. Monitor Lodge MA.  Barham, Eugene A.   American Admiral and war hero. 33deg. AASR.  Barnardo, Dr. T. J. Founder of the Barnardo home for orphaned boys. Shadwell Clerke Lodge No. 1910 UGLE.  Basie, William "Count".   American jazz pianist, Wisdom Lodge No. 102 PHA, Chicago and Shriner, New York.  Beard, Daniel Carter.   Founded the Boy Scout movement in United States of America. Mariners Lodge No. 67, New York City.  Benes, Eduard.   President of Czechoslovakia 1935-1938. Lodge Ian Amos Komensky No. 1, Prague and Lodge Pravda Vitezi.  Bennett, Viscount R. B.   Canadian Prime Minister 1930-1935. Miramichi Lodge No. 187, Chatham, NB.  Berlin, Irving.   American songwriter and composer. Shriner and Scottish Rite. Munn Lodge No. 190 New York City.  Björnsson, Sveinn.  First President of Iceland after independence from Denmark. Past Grand Master of Iceland.  Blanc, Mel. The famous voice behind most of the cartoon caracters including Bugs Bunny. Mid Day Lodge No. 188, Oregon  Bolivar, Simon.   South American liberator. Initiated in Cadiz, Spain. Became involved with Knights Templar and Scottish Rites and founded Order and Liberty Lodge No. 2 in Peru.  Bonaparte.   Jerome, Joseph, Louis & Lucien. All 4 brothers of Napoleon were Masons but not the great Emperor himself.  Bongo, Omar.   President of Gabon. Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of Gabon in 1983.  Borden, Sir Robert L.   12th. Canadian Prime Minister 1911-1920. St. Andrew's Lodge No. 1, Halifax, Nova Scotia.  Borglum, Gutzon.   Sculptor and painter. Most famous for his colossal Mt. Rushmore national memorial in the Black Hills of South Dakota. Howard Lodge No. 35, New York City, serving as W. Master 1910-1911.  Borglum, Lincoln.   Son of Gutzon (previous), finished the above memorial. Battle River Lodge No. 92 South Dakota.  Borgnine, Ernest.   American Actor, Abingdon Lodge No. 48, Abingdon, Virginia.  Boswell, John.   Laird (Lord) of Auchinleck. The earliest recorded non-operative Mason recorded anywhere - 1600 AD, Edinburgh.  Bowell, Sir Mackenzie.   Canadian Prime Minister 1894-1896. St. Lawrence Lodge No. 640 E.R. Montreal, PQ. Affiliated with Belleville Lodge No. 123, Bellville, ON.  Bowie, James.   Famous American frontiersman, died at the Alamo. Humble Cottage Lodge No. 19, Opelousas, Louisiana.  Bradley, Omar Nelson.   American General, chairman - joint chiefs of staff. West Point Lodge No. 877, Highland Falls, New York State.  Brant, Chief Joseph.  Mohawk Chief Thayendanega, of the Six Nations Indians. Hiram's Cliftonian Lodge No. 417 E.R. (M) London, UK.  Bresslaw, Bernard. British actor and comedian. Chelsea Lodge No.3098 UGLE  Brodie, Very Reverend RW Bro. Sir Israel, Chief Rabbi of the United Hebrew Congregation of the British Commonwealth of Nations. Duke of Sussex Lodge No. 48 G.L of Victoria Australia.  Bronfman, Samuel.  Canadian distiller who merged with Joseph Seagram to form and develop the huge international distilling company.  Covenant Lodge No. 108, Quebec  Brown, John. Militant American abolitionist. Hudson Lodge No. 68, Hudson, Ohio.  Buchanan, James.   15th President of the USA. W.Master of Lancaster Lodge No. 43, Lancaster, Pennsylvania. Past District Deputy Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of Pennsylvania.  Burbank, Luther.   American naturalist and horticulturist. Santa Rosa Lodge No. 57, California.  Burke, Edmund.   Irish/English statesman. Great friend to the US colonies. Jerusalem Lodge No. 44, Clerkenwell, London, UK.  Burns, Robert.   Scottish poet. St. David's Lodge No. 174, Tarbolton.  Bush, Vennevar. Developed the MEMEX concept and much, much more. Richard C. Maclaurin Lodge, for members of the Massachusetts Institute of Technology.  Butlin William,  W. Bro. Sir "Billy" Founded the chain of Butlins Holiday camps. Heavily involved in charities.  Byrd, Richard E.   American Admiral, aviator and explorer.   Federal Lodge No. 1 Washington DC and established Antarctica Lodge No. 777 under the GL of New Zealand. Byron, Lord William,  Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of England (Moderns) Not the British poet.1747-1751.  Campbell, Sir Malcolm.   World land speed record holder. Old Uppinghamian Lodge No. 4227 UGLE and member of many Masonic bodies.  Campbell, Sir Donald. Son of Malcolm Campbell. First person to hold both land and water World Speed Records. Grand Masters Lodge No. 1 UGLE Also RAM  Cantor, Eddie.   American entertainer. Munn Lodge No. 190, New York City.  Carson, Christopher "Kit".   American frontiersman.   Montezuma Lodge No. 109, Santa Fe, New Mexico.  Casanova, Giovanni.   Italian adventurer and philanderer. Made a Mason in Lyon, France.  Chagall, Marc.   Russian artist. Vitebsk, Belorussia.  Chrysler, Walter P.   American automobile manufacturer. 32 degree AASR, Salina, Kansas. Member of Isis Shrine Temple at Salina, Kansas. Reportedly a visitor to Cedar Lodge, Oshawa, ON, No. 270, GRC while employed by Buick Corporation.  Churchill, Sir Winston Leonard Spencer. English statesman and Prime Minister. Studholme Lodge No. 1591 and Rosemary's Lodge No. 2851.  Citroen, Andre.   French automotive engineer. Lodge La Philosophie Positive, Paris.  Clark, Lt. William.   Led expedition into the North West Territories. St. Louis Lodge No. 111, St. Louis, Missouri.  Clark, Roy   Country western singer; Jenks Lodge No. 497, Oklahoma.  Cleaveland, Moses.   American pioneer, soldier and lawyer. Initiated in a military lodge and the became W. Master of Moriah Lodge, Connecticut.  Clinton, de Witt.   Prominent American statesman. NYC Mayor. Grand Master GL of NY, Grand Master of Knights Templar.  Cobb, Tyrus R.   American baseball great and member of the Baseball Hall of Fame. Royston Lodge No. 426, Detroit, MI.  Cody, William F. (Buffalo Bill).   American frontiersman and Indian scout. Platte Valley Lodge No. 15 Nebraska.  Cohan, George M.   American entertainer. Pacific Lodge No. 223, New York City. Shriner.  Cole, Nathanial, (Nat King).   American singer and pianist. Thomas Waller Lodge No. 49 PHA. Los Angeles.  Colt, Samuel.   American manufacturer. Most famous for hand guns.  Conacher, Charlie.  Toronto Maple Leaf ice hockey legend. North Gate Lodge No. 591, Pickering, Ontario, Canada.  Cooper, Leroy Gordon. American astronaut. Carbondale Lodge No. 82, Colorado.  Correll, Charles (Amos of Amos & Andy). Trio Lodge No. 57, Chicago.  Count Fleet. Dominated horse racing in the mid 40's including the Triple Crown. Equestrian Lodge KY.  Coxe, Daniel.   English lawyer. First Prov. Grand Master in North America, appointed by the Duke of Norfolk, Grand Master, GLofE.  Crockett, David.   American frontiersman. Gained immortality at the Alamo.  Cumberland, Prince Ernest Augustus, Duke of Cumberland. 5th son of George III of Great Britain later King of Hanover. Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of Hanover.  Dainty, Billy. English comedian and TV star. Chelsea Lodge No.3098 UGLE  Darwin, Erasmus, physician and botonist. Initiated at St. David's Lodge No. 36, Edinburgh in 1754.  De Mille, Cecil B.   American film producer - director. Prince Orange Lodge No. 16, New York City.  Dempsey, W.H. "Jack".   American world heavyweight boxing champion 1919. Kenwood Lodge No. 800, Chicago Illinois.  Dermott, Laurence.   Irish born Grand Secretary of the Ancient Grand Lodge of England 1752-1771. Wrote Ahiman Rezon.  Diaz, Porfino.   President of Mexico. Shriner.  Diefenbaker, John George.   Canadian Prime Minister 1957-1963. 57 year member of the craft. 33 deg. Sottish Rite. Knights Templar and a Shriner (First Potentate of Tunis Temple, Ottawa). Initiated, passed and raised, Wakaw Lodge No. 166 GRS (Saskatchewan). Affiliated Kinistino No. 1, GRS. Honorary Grand Master of DeMolays.  Dole, Robert J. senator. Russell Lodge No. 177, Russell, Kansas.  Douglas, Tommy.  7th Premier of Saskatchewan. First leader of the of the Federal New Democratic Party. Introduced universal public medical care to Canada. Voted  the "Greatest Canadian Ever" in a recent CBC poll. Weyburn Lodge No. 20 GRS, Weyburn, SK  Doyle, Sir Arthur Conan.   Scottish writer, works include Sherlock Holmes. Phoenix Lodge No. 257 UGLE in Southsea.  Drake, Edwin L.   American oil pioneer. Oil Creek Lodge No. 3, Titusville, Pennsylvania.  Duke of Albany, Prince Leopold, 4th son of Queen Victoria. W. Master Apollo University Lodge No. 357 UGLE. Provincial Grand Master for Oxfordshire.  Duke of Cumberland, Prince Henry Frederick, younger brother of George III. Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of England (Moderns) Granted Prince Hall his charter in 1884 which only arrived in 1887.  Dunant, Jean Henri.   Swiss founder of the Red Cross, co-winner of the first Nobel Peace Prize.  Dunckerly, Thomas.   Illegitimate born son of George II, consolidated the Royal Arch and was the first Grand Master of the Masonic Knights Templar. Acted as Grand Master for the warranted lodges in Quebec.  Dunn, Alexander Robert.  Canadian soldier who won Canada's first Victoria Cross at the Charge of the Light Brigade at Balaclava. Ionic Lodge No. 18 (now No. 25), Toronto, Ontario. Eddy. E. B. American born world leading manufactrer of friction matches in Hull, PQ Canada. Founding Master of Eddy Lodge 41 GL of Q. DDGM Ottawa 1876 Edward VII.  King of Great Britain. Grand Master of the UGLE 1875-1901. Also Provincial Grand Master for Lower Canada.  Edward VIII.  King of Great Britain. Household Brigade Lodge No. 2614. Grand Master of the United Grand Lodge of England in 1936.  Elway, John.   Denver Bronco retired quarterback (#7) and NFL Hall of Fame inductee. South Denver Lodge #93.  Ellington,  Edward Kennedy "Duke".   American jazz musician. Social Lodge No. 1 PHA, Washington DC.  Faber, Eberhard.   American manufacturer. CEO of the Eberhard Faber Pencil Co. Chancellor Walworth Lodge No. 271, NY City.  Fairbanks, Douglas, Snr.   American actor. Beverly Hills Lodge No. 528, California.  Fields,  "W.C.", William Claude.   American comedian and entertainer. E. Coppee Mitchell Lodge No. 605, Philadelphia PA.  Fisher, His Grace, The Right Honourable and Most Reverend Dr Geoffrey Francis  (1887-1972). Arch Bishop of Canterbury, Old Reptonian Lodge No. 3725 UGLE.  Fitch, John.   True inventor of the steamboat. Bristol Lodge No. 25, Bristol PA.  Flanagan, Bud. Half of the Flanagan & Allen duo. Wartime singer and entertainer. Chelsea Lodge No.3098 UGLE  Fleming, Sir Alexander.   Scottish bacteriologist and discoverer of Penicillin. Held Grand Office in the UGLE.  Fleming, Sir Sanford.   Canadian engineer and surveyor. Suggested the use of time zones. St. Andrew's Lodge No. 16, Toronto, Ontario.  Fleming, Dr. Walter Millard.   American physician, co-founder member of the Shrine. Rochester Lodge No. 660, Rochester NY. Potentate of Mecca Temple NY and Imperial Potentate from 1876 to 1886.  Florence, William Jermyn.   American actor, co-founder member of the Shrine. Mt. Moriah Lodge No. 155, Philadelphia PA.  Fletcher, Sir Banister Flight.   English architect and writer on the subject. Authors Lodge No. 3456, London England.  Ford, Gerald R.   38th President of the USA. Malta Lodge No. 465, Grand Rapids, Michigan.  Ford, Henry.   American automobile manufacturer. Palestine Lodge No. 357, Detroit MI.  Forrest, Nathan.   Enlisted private who financed his own cavalry regiment and rose to Lt. General CSA. Angerona Lodge No. 168 TN.  Franklin, Benjamin.   American statesman and inventor. St. John's Lodge Philadelphia PA.  Gable, Clark.   American actor. Most famous for Gone with the wind. Beverly Hills Lodge No. 528, California.  Garfield, James Abram.   20th President of the USA. Columbus Lodge No. 246, Garrettsville, Ohio. Knights Templar and Scottish Rite.  Garibaldi, Giuseppe.   Italian revolutionary and liberator. Tompkinsville Lodge No. 471, Staten Island NY. 33 deg. Grand Master of the Grand Orient of Palerma.  Gatling, Richard J.   American inventor of the repeating gun. Center Lodge No. 23, Indianapolis.  George IV.   King of Great Britain. Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of England (Moderns) 1790-1813 while still Prince of Wales.  George VI.   King of Great Britain. Grand Master of Scotland and honorary Past Grand Master of the UGLE. Initiated in Naval Lodge No. 2612. Royal Arch First Principal, 33 degree AASR, Past Grand Master Mark Master Lodge.  Gilbert, Sir William S.   English poet and play write, partner of Sir Arthur Sullivan. St. Machar Lodge No. 54, Aberdeen, Scotland.  Gillette, King C.   American manufacturer and inventor of the safety razor.  Glenn, John.   American astronaut and Senator, 33 deg. Concord Lodge No. 688, Concord, Ohio.  Goethe, Johann Wolfgang Von.   German poet. 50 year member of  Amalia Lodge, Weimar.  Goldwater, Barry M. US Senator. Arizona Lodge No. 2, Phoenix, May 12, 1931.  Gompers, Samuel.   Founder and first president of the American Federation of Labor. Dawson Lodge No. 16, Washington DC.  Gosden, Freeman (Andy of Amos & Andy). Petersburg Lodge No. 15, VA  Gregson,  Simon.  AKA Steve McDonald on Coronation St. Westminster City Council Lodge Lodon, No. 2882 UGLE. De Grey, George Frederick Samuel Robinson Earl.   Governor General of India 1880-1884. Grand Master UGLE 1870-1874. Most famous today for Earl Grey Tea.  Grissom, Virgil "Gus".   American astronaut, killed in Apollo 1 fire. Mitchell Lodge No. 228, Indiana.  Guillotin, Joseph Ignace.   French humanitarian doctor, sought the decapitating machine linked to his name as a more humane method of execution. Founder member of the Grand Orient of France.  Haig, Earl Douglas.   British Field Marshal during World War I. Elgin Lodge No. 91, Leven, Scotland.  Hall, Prince.   First known black American Freemason. Initiated in an Irish military Lodge in 1775, he later founded African Lodge No. 459 EC, which still survives.  Hancock, John.   American merchant and patriot, signer of the Declaration of Independence. Massachusetts Lodge No. 277, Quebec, Canada. Later affiliated with St. Andrews Lodge, Boston, MA.  Harding, Warren G.   29th President of the USA. Marion Lodge No. 70, Marion, Ohio. Knight Templar, 33 deg. Scottish Rite, first President to become a Shriner.  Hardy, Oliver.   American comedian and actor, partner of Stan Laurel. Solomon Lodge No. 20, Jacksonville, Florida.  Haydn, Franz Josef.   Austrian composer. Lodge Zur Wahren Eintracht, Vienna.  Henson, Josiah.   American black slave who escaped from slavery in Kentucky into Canada. Inspiration for the novel "Uncle Tom's Cabin". Mount Moriah Lodge No. 4 GRC, Dresden, Ontario.  Hilton, Charles C.   American hotelier. Founded Hotel Hilton which led to the famous chain of luxury hotels. William B. Warren Lodge No. 309, Chicago, Illinois.  Hoban, James.   Irish born architect, designed the original White House and its replacement. Federal Lodge No. 1, Washington DC.  Hogarth, William. Famous English Painter. Probably Lodge No. 41 at the Hand and Apple Tree in Little Great Queen Street, Holborn. Grand Steward 1735.  Horton, Tim.   Canadian ice hockey legend. Founder of the donut chain bearing his name. Kroy Lodge No. 676, Toronto, Ontario.  Hoover, J. Edgar.   American lawman and head of the FBI. Federal Lodge No. 1, Washington DC.  Hopkins, Sir Frederick Gowland.   English biochemist. Nobel prize winner for medicine 1929. Discovered essential amino acids and researched vitamins. Aesculapius Lodge No. 2410.  Horlick, Alexander J.   American industrialist. Founded Horlick's Malted Milk Co. Belle City Lodge No. 92, Racine, Wisconsin.  Hornsby, Rogers.   Member of the Baseball Hall of Fame. Beacon Lodge No. 3, St. Louis, Missouri. RAM & KT.  Houdini, Harry.   American magician and escape artist. St. Cecile Lodge No. 568, New York City.  Houston, Sam.   American pioneer and first president of Texas. Cumberland Lodge No. 8, Nashville, Tennessee.  Hussein,  King of Jordan (Past Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of Jordan)  Irwin, James Benson.   American astronaut. Member of the 4th moon landing. Lodge Tejon No. 104, Colorado Springs, Colorado.  Ismail, Pasha.   Viceroy of Egypt. Presented an obelisk to USA to be erected in NY City. Past Grand Master of the GL of Egypt.  Ives, Burl Icle.   American entertainer. Magnolia Lodge (now Magnolia-La Cumbre Lodge) No. 242 in Santa Barbara, California. Knight Templar, St. Omer Commandery No.30, Santa Barbara, Apr. 15, 1978; Shrine, inducted at Al Malaikah Shrine Temple, Los Angeles, 33 deg. AASR, Grand Cross.  Jackley, Nat. English actor, comedian and TV personality. Chelsea Lodge No.3098 UGLE  Jackson, Andrew.   7th President of the USA. Harmony Lodge No 1, Nashville, Tennessee. Royal Arch Mason, 6th Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of Tennessee.  Jackson, Rev. Jesse.   Harmony Lodge No. 88, PHA, Chicago, Illinois  Jarvis, William.   Provincial Secretary for Upper Canada. First Provincial Grand Master (Ancients) for Upper Canada.  Jenner, Edward.   English doctor who discovered the principle of vaccination. Faith and Friendship Lodge No. 270, Berkeley UK.  Johnson, Andrew.   17th President of the USA. Greeneville Lodge No. 19, Greeneville, Tennessee. Knight Templar and first President to become 32 deg. Scottish Rite.  Johnson, John A. "Jack".   American world heavyweight champion boxer 1908-1915. Lodge Forfar and Kincardine No. 225, Dundee, Scotland.  Johnson, Lyndon B.   36th President of the USA. Johnson City Lodge No. 561, Johnson city, Texas.  Jolson, Al.   American singer and actor who portrayed black minstrels. St. Cecile Lodge No. 568, New York City.  Jones, John Paul.  Scottish born "Father of the American Navy". St. Bernard Lodge No. 122, Kirkudbright, Scotland.  Jones, Melvin.   American businessman. Co-founder of Lions International. Garden City Lodge No. 141, Chicago, Illinois.  Kalakaua.   King of Hawaii. Islam Shrine Temple.  Keith, Alexander.  Scottish born Canadian Master Brewer. Grand Master of the G.L. of Nova Scotia.  Lodge of St. John, No. 118, Sunderland G.R. of England in 1816. Then Virgin Lodge No. 2, G. R. of E., Halifax Nova Scotia in 1819.  Kemp, Jack   Former U.S. Senator/Secretary of HUD, New York; Fraternal Lodge No. 625 in Hamburg, NY. Quarterback for Buffalo Bills.  Kent, Prince Edward Augustus, Duke of Kent.   Father of Queen Victoria and last Grand Master of the Ancient Grand Lodge of England in 1813.  Kent, His Royal Highness Prince Edward the Duke of.   Present Grand Master of the United Grand Lodge of England.  Khan, His Majesty Hibabullah, King of Aghanistan from 1901 'til 1919. Lodge Concordia No. 3102 E.C., Calcutta, India.  King, Charles.   American biochemist, isolated vitamin C. Whitman Lodge No. 49, Pulman, Washington.  Kipling, Rudyard.   English Nobel Prize winning writer, born in India, most famous for The Jungle Book. Hope and Esperance Lodge No. 782, Lahore, India.  Kitchener, Lord Horatio Herbert.   British General and statesman. British Union Lodge No. 114, Ipswich, England. District Grand Master of Egypt, Sudan and the Punjab. Junior Grand Warden of the UGLE in 1916.  Lafayette, Marquis de,.   Already a Feemason in France, he was given honorary membership by many lodges and Grand Lodges across the USA.  Laguardia, Fiorello H.   American politician. Three time Mayor of NY City and namesake of the International Airport. Garibaldi Lodge No. 542, New York City.  Layton, Athol.  Canadian proffessional wrestler. Birch Cliff Lodge No. 612, Scarborough (Toronto), Ontario. Potentate Rameses Temple A.A.O.N.M.S. 1968.  Lewis Meriwether. First Govenor of the Louisiana Territories and leader of the Lewis and Clark expedition,  was one of the  founders of St. Louis Lodge #111 with a charter from GL of Pennsylvania.  Lindbergh, Charles.   American aviator who made the first non-stop flight from America to Europe. His plane was the Spirit of St. Louis and bore the Masonic insignia. Keystone Lodge No. 243, St. Louis, Missouri. Lipton, Sir Thomas Johnstone.  Scottish merchant famous for the tea he transported from Ceylon and his interest in Association Football. Scotia Lodge No. 178, Glasgow. Listz, Franz Von.   Hungarian composer. Lodge Zur Einigkeit, Frankfurt, Germany.  Lloyd, Harold C.   American actor. Alexander Hamilton Lodge No. 535, Hollywood, California. A.A.O.N.M.S. Imperial Potentate.  Loss, Joe. English bandleader and TV personality. Chelsea Lodge No.3098 UGLE  Macadam, John Loudon.   Scottish engineer. Developed the smooth waterproof road surface.  MacArthur, Douglas.   5 star American General, served in both world wars. Made a Mason "at sight" in the Philippines and became 32 deg in Manilla and life member of the Nile Shrine Temple, Seattle, Washington.  Macdonald, Sir John Alexander.   First Canadian Prime Minister. St. John's Lodge No. 758, Kingston, Ontario. Honourary Past Grand Senior Warden.  Maclean, John Bayne.  Founder of Maclean's Magazine and President of Maclean's Publishing Co. Ionic Lodge No. 25, Toronto, ON  Madison, James.   4th President of the USA. Madison is said to have been a Member of Hiram Lodge No. 59, Westmoreland County, Virginia, a Lodge which had only a short existence, and whose records are lost.  Marks, Alfred. British actor, comedian. Chelsea Lodge No.3098 UGLE  Marshall, George C.   5 star American General. Made a Mason "at sight" by the Grand Lodge of the District of Columbia.  Mayer, Louis B.   American film producer with partner Sam Goldwyn. St. Cecile Lodge No. 568, New York City.  Mayo, Dr. Charles H.   American physician. Co-founder of the Mayo clinics and Mayo foundation for medical research. Rochester Lodge No. 21, Rochester, Minnesota.  Mazzini, Giuseppe.   Italian revolutionary. Worked towards the liberation and unification of Italy. Past Grand Master of the Grand Orient of Italy.  McKinley, William.   25th President of the USA. Hiram lodge No. 21, Winchester, Virginia. Mark, R. Arch and Knight Templar.  McLaughlin, Col. R. S. "Sam".   Founder of the McLaughlin Carriage Co. which later became General Motors of Canada. Cedar Lodge No. 270, Oshawa, Ontario. Grand Steward, 75 year member in the craft. Royal Arch, Knight Templar, President of Oshawa Shrine Club.  McLaughlin, John. Invented the modern Canada Dry version of Ginger Ale in 1907. Cedar Lodge, No. 270 GRC.  McNair Alexander. First Govenor of the State of Missouri, member of Herman Lodge #28, St. Charles, Missouri later known as Herman Lodge #3 after the formation of the Grand Lodge of Missouri.  Mesmer, Franz Anton.   Austrian physician. Studies in magnetism led to the art of Mesmerization, which later became hypnotism. Affiliated with the French Lodge Les Philadelphes.  Mitchell, Reginald Joseph CBE. Designer of the Supermarine Spitfire of Battle of Britain fame. Jasper Lodge No. 3934 UGLE.  Michelson, Albert Abraham.   American physicist. Successfully measured the speed of light, gaining the Nobel Prize for Physics in 1907. Washington Lodge No. 21 New York City.  Mix, Tom.   American actor. Made over 400 western movies. Utopia Lodge No. 537, Los Angeles, California.  Molson, John.   Founder of Molson Breweries. St. Paul's Lodge, No. 374 UGLE, Montreal. Past Provincial Grand Master.  Monkhouse, Bob. English actor, compare and comedian. Chelsea Lodge No.3098 UGLE  Monroe, James.   5th President of the USA. Williamsburg Lodge No. 6, Williamsburg, Virginia.  Montgolfier, Jacques Etienne.   French inventor. developed the hot air balloon. Lodge Les Neuf Soeurs, Paris.  Mozart, Wolfgang Amadeus.   Austrian composer. Lodge Zur Wohltatigkeit., Vienna.  Murphy, Audie.   American soldier and actor. Most decorated US soldier in WW II. 32 Deg. AASR, KCCH, Dallas, Texas.  Nasmyth, Alexander.   Scottish painter and inventor, friend of Robbie Burns. Canongate Kilwinning Lodge, Edinburgh.  Nelson, Lord Viscount Horatio. No Definate proof but very strong circumstancial info at the link.  Oglethorpe, James E.   English politician and soldier. Founder of Savannah GA. First W. Master of King Solomon's Lodge No. 1, Savannah, Georgia.  Olds, Ransom E.   American automotive engineer whose name is linked to the General Motors Oldsmobile division. Capitol Lodge No. 66, Lansing Michigan.  Owen, Most Rev. Derwyn T.   Archbishop of Toronto and Primate of all Canada. Ionic Lodge No. 25, Toronto, Ontario.  Palmer, Arnold Daniel.   33 deg. Inspector General (Honorary) elect. AASR. Loyalhanna Lodge No. 275, Latrobe, Pennsylvania.  Peale, Norman Vincent.   American clergyman and author. Milwood Lodge No. 1062, Brooklyn, New York.  Peary, Robert E.   American explorer. First to reach the North Pole. Kane Lodge No. 454, New York City.  Pedro I, Dom Antonio Pedro de Alcantara Bourbon.   Declared Brazil independent from Portugal and was crowned emperor. Returned to Portugal and was crowned King Pedro IV. Grand Master of the Grand Orient of Brazil.  Penny, James C.   American founder of the J. C. Penny department store chain. Wasatch Lodge No. 1 Salt Lake City, Utah.  Pershing, John Joseph.   American General. Lincoln Lodge No. 19, Lincoln Nebraska.  Philip,  Prince, Duke of Edinburgh, husband and consort of Queen Elizabeth II. Navy Lodge No.2612 UGLE London.  Pickett, George E.   Major General CSA. Developed the Pickett fence, defeated at Gettysburg. Dove Lodge No. 51, Virginia.  Pike, Albert.   American lawyer, soldier and author. Confederate General. Sovereign Grand Commander AASR, Southern Jurisdiction. Western Star Lodge No.2, Arkansas.  Polk, James Knox.   11th President of the USA. Columbia Lodge No. 31, Columbia, Tennessee. Also a Royal Arch Mason.  Poinsett, Joel R. USA Secretary of War, Master: Solomon's Lodge No. 1, Charleston, introduced Freemasonry into Mexico, and the pointsetta to America.  Pryor, Richard. American actor and comedian. Henry Brown Lodge No. 22, Peoria, IL.  Pullman, George M.   American engineer. Developed the luxury railway sleeping and dining cars. Renovation Lodge No. 97, Albion New York.  Pushkin,  Aleksander.   Russian poet. Lodge Ovid, Kischinev.  Revere, Paul.   American Revolutionary War hero. St. Andrews Lodge, Boston. Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of Massachusetts.  Richet, Charles Robert.   French physiologist. His research into allergies and immune serum won him the Nobel Prize for medicine in 1913. Lodge Cosmos under the Grand Lodge of France.  Rickenbacker, Eddie.   US Air Force pilot and war hero. Downed 21 enemy planes and 4 ballons. Kilwinning Lodge No. 297,MI.  Ringling Brothers.   American showmen. All seven brothers and their father August Ringling were members of Baraboo Lodge No. 34, Baraboo, Wisconsin.  Robinson, "Sugar Ray".   American light heavyweight boxing champion of the world. Joppa Lodge No. 55 PHA, New York City.  Rodriquez, Abelardo L.   President of Mexico. Shriner.  Rogers, Roy.   American cowboy, singer and actor. 33 deg. KCCH. Hollywood Lodge No. 355, Hollywood, California.  Rogers,  Will,  American comedian, humorist, social commentator, vaudeville performer, and actor. Claremore Lodge No. 53, Oklahoma.  Roosevelt, Franklin Delano.   32nd President of the USA. Holland Lodge No. 8, NY City. Also Scottish Rite. He was present at the raising of his three sons, all of whom were raised in Architect Lodge No. 519, NY City. Honorary Grand Master of Demolays.  Roosevelt, Theodore.   26th President of the USA. Matinecock Lodge No. 806, Oyster Bay, New York State.  Ros, William Edmundo OBE. Latin music great. Chelsea Lodge No.3098 UGLE  Rothschild, Natan Meyer.   Anglo-German financier. Emulation Lodge No. 21.  Rubio, Pascual Ortiz.   President of Mexico. Shriner.  Sabatini, Raphael.   English novelist. Wrote Captain Blood, Scaramouche, The Sea Hawk etc. Jerusalem Lodge No. 197, London, UK.  Sarnoff, David.   Radio and TV executive, Marconi and RCA. Strict Observance Lodge No. 94, New York City.  Sax, Antoine Joseph.   Belgian instrument maker. Invented the Saxophone and Saxhorn. Lodge Les Vrais Amis de L'Union.  Sayer, Anthony.   Gentleman. First Grand Master elected by the "Four Old Lodges", London, England, June 24th., 1717.  Scott, Robert Falcon.   British polar explorer, perished with his entire party. Drury Lane Lodge No. 2127, London, UK. Also Navy Lodge 2612  Scott, Sir Walter.   Scottish writer and poet. Ivanhoe, The Talisman, etc. Saint David Lodge No. 36, Edinburgh.  Seagram, Joseph E. Canadian distiller and founder of the famous brand of products that bear his name. Grand River Lodge No. 151, Kitchener, ON  Sellers, Peter.   English actor. Pink Panther, Goon Show, etc. Chelsea Lodge No. 3098, London, UK.  Shackleton, Sir Ernest H.   One of the most famous of all Antarctic explorers, Navy Lodge 2612.  Shillibeer, George.   English inventor. Pioneered the omnibus. Etonian Lodge of St. John No. 209, Windsor, UK.  Sibelius, Jan.   Finnish composer. Second only to Mozart as a Masonic composer. Suomi Lodge No. 1 Helsinki.  Simcoe, Lord John Graves.   First Lieutenant Governor of Upper Canada - now Ontario. Union Lodge No. 307, E.R. (Moderns), Exeter, England.  Sinclair, Gordon "Sinc".   Canadian journalist and broadcaster. John Ross Robertson No. 545, Toronto, Ontario.  Skelton, Richard B. "Red".   Comedian and TV star. Vincennes Lodge No. 1, Vincennes, Indiana. Famous Shriner.  Smallwood, Joseph R. Former Premier of Newfoundland, Canada. Northcliffe Lodge No. 1886 Prov. G. Lodge of Newfoundland, G L of Scotland. Hon.33 deg. AASR.  Smathers, James F. Inventor of the electric typewriter, Gate City Lodge No 522, Kansas City.  Sousa, John Philip.   American composer and band leader. Stars and Stripes Forever. Hiram Lodge No. 10, Washington DC.  Stanley, Lord Fredrick Arthur. Governor General to Canada. Donated the Ice Hockey Stanley Cup.  Royal Alpha Lodge No 16, London, England.  Stutz, Harry Clayton.   American automotive pioneer circa 1900. Ancient Landmarks Lodge No. 319 Indianapolis. RAM, Kt. Templar and member of Murat Shrine Temple - all Indianapolis.  Sullivan, Sir Arthur Seymore.   English composer with partner Sir W. S. Gilbert. Grand Organist of the UGLE.  Sussex, Prince Augustus Fredrick, Duke of Sussex. 6th son of George III. Too many bodies to copy, please see the link.  Swift, Jonathan.   Irish poet and writer. Gulliver's travels. Probably Lodge No. 16, Dublin.  Taft, William H.   27th President of the USA. Made a Mason "at sight" in Kilwinning Lodge No. 356, Cincinnati, Ohio.  Thomas, Dave.   Founder of Wendy's hamburger chain. Sol D. Bayless Lodge No. 359, Fort Wayne IN. 33 deg. AASR. Grand Cross.  Thomson. Roy (Lord Thomson of Fleet) Canadian world famous newspaper magnate. North Bay Lodge No. 617 GL of Canada (Ontario)  Telford Thomas.  Scottish born road, bridge and canal builder and an architect of world fame. Salopian Lodge No. 262  Premier GLE. Tillis, Lonnie Melvin "Mel"   American Country Music entertainer. Branson Lodge No. 587, Branson, Missouri 33deg AASR, Grand Cross.  Tirpitz, Alfred Von.   German Admiral. Restructured the german navy. Lodge Zur Aufrichtigen Herzen, Frankfurt.  Travis, William B.   American commander at the Alamo. Alabama Lodge No. 3, Claiborne, Alabama.  Truman, Harry S.   33rd President of the USA. Belton Lodge No. 450, Belton, Missouri. Grand Master of the Grand Lodge of Missouri, Knights Templar, 33 deg. Scottish Rite and Shrine Potentate. Honorary Grand Master of DeMolays.  Twain, Mark.   American writer (Samuel L. Clemens). Polar Star Lodge No. 79, St. Louis, Missouri.  Valdes, Miguel Aleman.   President of Mexico. Shriner.  Vivekananda, Swami Nerendramah Datta.   Leading exponent of both Hinduism and Yoga in the west. Hope and Anchor Lodge No. 1 Calcutta, India.  Voltaire, Francois Marie Arouet.   French writer an philosopher. Lodge Les Neuf Soeurs or Nine Sisters Lodge (accompanied by Ben Franklin).  Wadlow, Robert Pershing.   Tallest human, almost 9 feet tall. Franklin Lodge No. 25, Alton, Illinois.  Walsh,  Bradley. AKA Dany Baldwin on Coronation St. Westminster City Council Lodge Lodon, No. 2882 UGLE. Wallace, George C.   Governor of Alabama. Orator of the Grand Lodge of Alabama in 1961.  Warner, Jack L.   American film producer and one of the Warner Brothers. Mount Olive Lodge No. 506, Los Angeles, CA.  Warren, Gen. Joseph.   Physician, Patriot, killed at Bunker Hill. St. Andrew's Lodge, Boston. Grand Master of Massachusetts.  Washington, Booker T.   American author. Made a Mason "at sight" by the Prince Hall Grand Lodge of Massachusetts.  Washington, George.   1st President of the USA. Fredericksburg Lodge, Virginia.  Watson, Dr. James. Friend of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle and member of Phoenix Lodge No. 257 UGLE in Southsea. Inspiration to Sherlock Holmes famous side-kick.  Watson, Whipper Billy.  Canadian professional wrestler. Temple Lodge No. 525.  Wayne, John.   American film star. 33 Deg. Marion McDaniel Lodge No. 56, Tucson, AZ. Came through the system from DeMolay.  Webb, Capt. Matthew.   English swimmer. First man to swim the English Channel. Neptune Lodge No. 22.  Wellington, Arthur Duke of.   British soldier and statesman. Defeated Napoleon at Waterloo. Irish Lodge No. 494, Trim, Ireland.  Wilde, Oscar O'Flahertie Wills.   Anglo Irish dramatist. The importance of being Earnest. Apollo Univerity Lodge No. 357, Oxford, UK. Rose Croix & Mark MM.  William IV,   King of England, made a Mason at Plymouth, England, March 9th. 1786.  Wilson, William Mercer.   First Grand Master of the independent Grand Lodge of Canada, 1855. Also first Grand First Principal of Royal Arch Masons of Canada.  Wodehouse, Peter Grenville (P. G.) KBE. British legendary comedy writer & creator of Bertie Wooster and Jeeves. Jerusalem Lodge No. 197 UGLE, London.  Wood, Wee Georgie. English midget who starred in films and TV as portrying a small boy. Chelsea Lodge No.3098 UGLE  Wozniak, Steve.   Co-founder of Apple Computers, Charity Lodge #362, Campbell, CA  Zanuck, Darryl F.   American film producer. Co-founder of 20th Century Productions. Mount Olive Lodge No. 506, Los Angeles.  Ziegfeld, Florenz.   American producer. Ziegfeld's Follies. Accordia Lodge No. 277, Chicago, Illinois. A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H | I | J | K | L | M | N | O | P | Q | R | S | T | U | V | W | X | Y | Z  This appendant page to the main page of Cedar Lodge AF & AM, No. 270, GRC was first posted  December 2nd 1999 REFERENCES Freemasonry, a Celebration of the Craft.     ISBN: 1-57215-267-2  Coil's Masonic Encyclopedia.                    ISBN: 0-88053-054-5  Masonic Trivia. Allen E. Roberts.               ISBN: 0-935633-14-6  House Undivided. Allen E. Roberts.           ISBN: 0-88053-056-1  Whence Come We? Grand Lodge of Canada Publication.  Beyond the Pillars. Grand Lodge of Canada Publication.  The Scottish Rite Journal - Scottish Rite of Freemasonry, Southern Jurisdiction, USA.  Grand Lodge of British Columbia - Prominent Freemasons  The Philalethes Society Members Magazine

MARKETPLACE

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=6ba9906c-03e4-11e1-a3d4-77dc403168ac&T=1d1i7n16o%2fX%3d1320081539%2fE%3d1705083764%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d1840157130%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iTWVtYmVyX0RpcmVjdG9yeTtHcm91cHM7MzYwO1Bob3RvcztCcmllZmNhc2U7UGVyc29uYWxzO0FsZXJ0cztBdXRvcy1DdXN0b207R2VvY2l0aWVzO01lc3NlbmdlcjsiIGRpc2FibGVzaHVmZmxpbmc9IjEiIHNlcnZlSWQ9IjZiYTk5MDZjLTAzZTQtMTFlMS1hM2Q0LTc3ZGM0MDMxNjhhYyIgc2l0ZUlkPSI0NDUyNTUxIiB0U3RtcD0iMTMyMDA4MTUzOTE1MzEyMCIg%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d693E8962&U=13cjk7i6s%2fN%3dZL27Gtj8elo-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

The world is at crossroads, the civilizations are at critical fork points, the lives of nations, tribes and Presidents are at fork points.  The world of SECRECY of the past and present is at work again today.  Yet, for the lineage of heaven and freedom of mankind, for there to be a realistic diversity and transparency that resounds the beckon of hope from nook to nook across the peoples and tribes of the Earth, we must all trace the Spiritual Caucus and Inner clouds of those men and women who own and control the Press and media today worldwide.  Without this action across races, places and tongues, we stand an the precipice of destruction of our own kind in flesh, yet different in spirit.  God is warning the World and its people! --- H.E. Kum Nelson Bame Bame John Fitzgerald Kennedy - 'The Very Word "Secrecy" Is Repugnant'     John F. Kennedy made this speech on April the 27th, 1961, before the American Newspaper Publishers Association at the Waldorf-Astoria Hotel in New York.  It contains many famous passages, including those mysterious words alluding to a dark and powerful enemy which is secretively amongst us. Many people speculate that this secretive enemy is the military-industrial complex. JFK was assassinated about 1 year after this speech and many believe that the reasons for his departure are hidden in these very words. He was trying to expose them, and they decided that it was time for him to go. [Audio Only] View full text transcript of this speech below>   Date: April.27.1961   Length: 19 mins Venue: Address to the American Newspaper Publishers Association, Waldorf-Astoria Hotel, New York   Hosted By: Google Video                     JFK Speeches         John Fitzgerald Kennedy [JFK] Speeches           JFK - 'Ich Bin Ein Berliner'     A little under two years after the Berlin Wall was erected by the East German communist government, JFK visited             JFK - 1961 US Presidential Inaugural Address     He managed to set the tone for his presidency quite well within these words. He would champion civil rights, but would prove tough on Cuba             JFK - 'We Choose To Go To The Moon'     Rice University address which sets out Kennedy's proposals for the coming space missions. His ideas were big and bold                 Entire Text Transcript Of Speech   Mr. Chairman, ladies and gentlemen: I appreciate very much your generous invitation to be here tonight.  You bear heavy responsibilities these days and an article I read some time ago reminded me of how particularly heavily the burdens of present day events bear upon your profession.  You may remember that in 1851 the New York Herald Tribune under the sponsorship and publishing of Horace Greeley, employed as its London correspondent an obscure journalist by the name of Karl Marx. We are told that foreign correspondent Marx, stone broke, and with a family ill and undernourished, constantly appealed to Greeley and managing editor Charles Dana for an increase in his munificent salary of $5 per installment, a salary which he and Engels ungratefully labeled as the "lousiest petty bourgeois cheating." But when all his financial appeals were refused, Marx looked around for other means of livelihood and fame, eventually terminating his relationship with the Tribune and devoting his talents full time to the cause that would bequeath the world the seeds of Leninism, Stalinism, revolution and the cold war. If only this capitalistic New York  newspaper had treated him more kindly; if only Marx had remained a foreign correspondent, history might have been different. And I hope all publishers will bear this lesson in mind the next time they receive a poverty-stricken appeal for a small increase in the expense account from an obscure newspaper man. I have selected as the title of my remarks tonight  "The President and the Press."  Some may suggest that this would be more naturally worded "The President Versus the Press." But those are not my sentiments tonight. It is true, however, that when a well-known diplomat from another country demanded recently that our State Department repudiate certain newspaper attacks on his colleague it was unnecessary for us to reply that this Administration was not responsible for the press, for the press had already made it clear that it was not responsible for this Administration. Nevertheless, my purpose here tonight is not to deliver the usual assault on the so-called one party press. On the contrary, in recent months I have rarely heard any complaints about political bias in the press except from a few Republicans. Nor is it my purpose tonight to discuss or defend the televising of Presidential press conferences. I think it is highly beneficial to have some 20,000,000 Americans regularly sit in on these conferences to observe, if I may say so, the incisive, the intelligent and the courteous qualities displayed by your Washington correspondents. Nor, finally, are these remarks intended to examine the proper degree of privacy which the press should allow to any President and his family. If in the last few months your White House reporters and photographers have been attending church services with regularity, that has surely done them no harm. On the other hand, I realize that your staff and wire service photographers may be complaining that they do not enjoy the same green privileges at the local golf courses that they once did. It is true that my predecessor did not object as I do to pictures of one's golfing skill in action. But neither on the other hand did he ever bean a Secret Service man. My topic tonight is a more sober one of concern to publishers as well as editors. I want to talk about our common responsibilities in the face of a common danger. The events of recent weeks may have helped to illuminate that challenge for some; but the dimensions of its threat have loomed large on the horizon for many years. Whatever our hopes may be for the future--for reducing this threat or living with it--there is no escaping either the gravity or the totality of its challenge to our survival and to our security--a challenge that confronts us in unaccustomed ways in every sphere of human activity. This deadly challenge imposes upon our society two requirements of direct concern both to the press and to the President--two requirements that may seem almost contradictory in tone, but which must be reconciled and fulfilled if we are to meet this national peril. I refer, first, to the need for a far greater public information; and, second, to the need for far greater official secrecy. The very word "secrecy" is repugnant in a free and open society; and we are as a people inherently and historically opposed to secret societies, to secret oaths and to secret proceedings. We decided long ago that the dangers of excessive and unwarranted concealment of pertinent facts far outweighed the dangers which are cited to justify it. Even today, there is little value in opposing the threat of a closed society by imitating its arbitrary restrictions. Even today, there is little value in insuring the survival of our nation if our traditions do not survive with it. And there is very grave danger that an announced need for increased security will be seized upon by those anxious to expand its meaning to the very limits of official censorship and concealment. That I do not intend to permit to the extent that it is in my control. And no official of my Administration, whether his rank is high or low, civilian or military, should interpret my words here tonight as an excuse to censor the news, to stifle dissent, to cover up our mistakes or to withhold from the press and the public the facts they deserve to know. But I do ask every publisher, every editor, and every newsman in the nation to reexamine his own standards, and to recognize the nature of our country's peril. In time of war, the government and the press have customarily joined in an effort based largely on self-discipline, to prevent unauthorized disclosures to the enemy. In time of "clear and present danger," the courts have held that even the privileged rights of the First Amendment must yield to the public's need for national security. Today no war has been declared--and however fierce the struggle may be, it may never be declared in the traditional fashion. Our way of life is under attack. Those who make themselves our enemy are advancing around the globe. The survival of our friends is in danger. And yet no war has been declared, no borders have been crossed by marching troops, no missiles have been fired. If the press is awaiting a declaration of war before it imposes the self-discipline of combat conditions, then I can only say that no war ever posed a greater threat to our security. If you are awaiting a finding of "clear and present danger," then I can only say that the danger has never been more clear and its presence has never been more imminent. It requires a change in outlook, a change in tactics, a change in missions--by the government, by the people, by every businessman or labor leader, and by every newspaper. For we are opposed around the world by a monolithic and ruthless conspiracy that relies primarily on covert means for expanding its sphere of influence--on infiltration instead of invasion, on subversion instead of elections, on intimidation instead of free choice, on guerrillas by night instead of armies by day. It is a system which has conscripted vast human and material resources into the building of a tightly knit, highly efficient machine that combines military, diplomatic, intelligence, economic, scientific and political operations. Its preparations are concealed, not published. Its mistakes are buried, not headlined. Its dissenters are silenced, not praised. No expenditure is questioned, no rumor is printed, no secret is revealed. It conducts the Cold War, in short, with a war-time discipline no democracy would ever hope or wish to match. Nevertheless, every democracy recognizes the necessary restraints of national security--and the question remains whether those restraints need to be more strictly observed if we are to oppose this kind of attack as well as outright invasion. For the facts of the matter are that this nation's foes have openly boasted of acquiring through our newspapers information they would otherwise hire agents to acquire through theft, bribery or espionage; that details of this nation's covert preparations to counter the enemy's covert operations have been available to every newspaper reader, friend and foe alike; that the size, the strength, the location and the nature of our forces and weapons, and our plans and strategy for their use, have all been pinpointed in the press and other news media to a degree sufficient to satisfy any foreign power; and that, in at least in one case, the publication of details concerning a secret mechanism whereby satellites were followed required its alteration at the expense of considerable time and money. The newspapers which printed these stories were loyal, patriotic, responsible and well-meaning. Had we been engaged in open warfare, they undoubtedly would not have published such items. But in the absence of open warfare, they recognized only the tests of journalism and not the tests of national security. And my question tonight is whether additional tests should not now be adopted. The question is for you alone to answer. No public official should answer it for you. No governmental plan should impose its restraints against your will. But I would be failing in my duty to the nation, in considering all of the responsibilities that we now bear and all of the means at hand to meet those responsibilities, if I did not commend this problem to your attention, and urge its thoughtful consideration. On many earlier occasions, I have said--and your newspapers have constantly said--that these are times that appeal to every citizen's sense of sacrifice and self-discipline. They call out to every citizen to weigh his rights and comforts against his obligations to the common good. I cannot now believe that those citizens who serve in the newspaper business consider themselves exempt from that appeal. I have no intention of establishing a new Office of War Information to govern the flow of news. I am not suggesting any new forms of censorship or any new types of security classifications. I have no easy answer to the dilemma that I have posed, and would not seek to impose it if I had one. But I am asking the members of the newspaper profession and the industry in this country to reexamine their own responsibilities, to consider the degree and the nature of the present danger, and to heed the duty of self-restraint which that danger imposes upon us all. Every newspaper now asks itself, with respect to every story: "Is it news?" All I suggest is that you add the question: "Is it in the interest of the national security?" And I hope that every group in America--unions and businessmen and public officials at every level-- will ask the same question of their endeavors, and subject their actions to the same exacting tests. And should the press of America consider and recommend the voluntary assumption of specific new steps or machinery, I can assure you that we will cooperate whole-heartedly with those recommendations. Perhaps there will be no recommendations. Perhaps there is no answer to the dilemma faced by a free and open society in a cold and secret war. In times of peace, any discussion of this subject, and any action that results, are both painful and without precedent. But this is a time of peace and peril which knows no precedent in history. It is the unprecedented nature of this challenge that also gives rise to your second obligation--an obligation which I share. And that is our obligation to inform and alert the American people--to make certain that they possess all the facts that they need, and understand them as well--the perils, the prospects, the purposes of our program and the choices that we face. No President should fear public scrutiny of his program. For from that scrutiny comes understanding; and from that understanding comes support or opposition. And both are necessary. I am not asking your newspapers to support the Administration, but I am asking your help in the tremendous task of informing and alerting the American people. For I have complete confidence in the response and dedication of our citizens whenever they are fully informed. I not only could not stifle controversy among your readers--I welcome it. This Administration intends to be candid about its errors; for as a wise man once said: "An error does not become a mistake until you refuse to correct it." We intend to accept full responsibility for our errors; and we expect you to point them out when we miss them. Without debate, without criticism, no Administration and no country can succeed--and no republic can survive. That is why the Athenian lawmaker Solon decreed it a crime for any citizen to shrink from controversy. And that is why our press was protected by the First Amendment-- the only business in America specifically protected by the Constitution- -not primarily to amuse and entertain, not to emphasize the trivial and the sentimental, not to simply "give the public what it wants"--but to inform, to arouse, to reflect, to state our dangers and our opportunities, to indicate our crises and our choices, to lead, mold, educate and sometimes even anger public opinion. This means greater coverage and analysis of international news--for it is no longer far away and foreign but close at hand and local. It means greater attention to improved understanding of the news as well as improved transmission. And it means, finally, that government at all levels, must meet its obligation to provide you with the fullest possible information outside the narrowest limits of national security--and we intend to do it. It was early in the Seventeenth Century that Francis Bacon remarked on three recent inventions already transforming the world: the compass, gunpowder and the printing press. Now the links between the nations first forged by the compass have made us all citizens of the world, the hopes and threats of one becoming the hopes and threats of us all. In that one world's efforts to live together, the evolution of gunpowder to its ultimate limit has warned mankind of the terrible consequences of failure. And so it is to the printing press--to the recorder of man's deeds, the keeper of his conscience, the courier of his news--that we look for strength and assistance, confident that with your help man will be what he was born to be: free and independent.

MARKETPLACE

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=5d1f2ae2-031d-11e1-aee1-8f73b9ebe4a3&T=1d10o1baf%2fX%3d1319996044%2fE%3d1705083764%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d1082681381%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iTWVtYmVyX0RpcmVjdG9yeTtHcm91cHM7MzYwO1Bob3RvcztCcmllZmNhc2U7UGVyc29uYWxzO0FsZXJ0cztBdXRvcy1DdXN0b207R2VvY2l0aWVzO01lc3NlbmdlcjsiIGRpc2FibGVzaHVmZmxpbmc9IjEiIHNlcnZlSWQ9IjVkMWYyYWUyLTAzMWQtMTFlMS1hZWUxLThmNzNiOWViZTRhMyIgc2l0ZUlkPSI0NDUyNTUxIiB0U3RtcD0iMTMxOTk5NjA0NDkwODcwMyIg%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d663E8962&U=13c8fu3iv%2fN%3dmHW_GtBDRq8-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

The Most Historic Speech of the Free and Communist Worlds Delivered by Living President John F Kennedy.

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

Today's World Problems and Unification Thought Sang Hun Lee President Unification Thought Institute INTRODUCTION As the Honorary Chairman of Committee 6 of ICUS XVIII, I sincerely welcome all of you professors and scholars participating in this Committee. I especially express my deepest gratitude to Dr. Richard Rubenstein as the Organizing Chairman for guiding the various preparations for this Committe meeting, to the speakers who prepared papers, and to the discussants who prepared responses, for their hard work. Please permit the time for a short speech, as one of those who have been engaged in the research of Unification Thought, in relation to the theme of this Committee. The title of my speech is "Today's World Problems and Unification Thought." This is a title that has something in common with the theme of ICUS XVIII as a whole, "Absolute Values and the Assessment of the Contemporary World." MAIN SUBJECT 1. The World in a Period of Great Changes In the past few years, the world has undergone great historical changes. The collapse of Communism in the Eastern European nations, the virtual renunciation of Marxism-Leninism in the Soviet Union, the unification of East and West Germany have all been realized, putting an end to the cold war between East and West, which had lasted over forty years. And now, as symbolized by the unification of Europe, which is close at hand, humankind is awaiting the realization of its long-cherished desire: the world of one family. Yet, the Gulf War, which erupted all of a sudden, remains vivid in our memory. In addition, the socialist nations that have left behind the ideal of communism are now facing crises due to economic bankruptcy and nationalistic conflicts, having lost a clear direction to take. While advanced nations are prospering, 20 million people in Africa are facing starvation. In addition, the collapse of sexual morality and the breakdown of the family are becoming more and more serious on the global level. Unless these problems are solved, it will be impossible to realize the ideal of humankind. However, none of the religions or philosophies up until today have succeeded in radically solving these problems. Communism, also, aimed at realizing a free and affluent utopia on earth, but, after all, has failed to realize that ideal. Today, the Rev. Sun Myung Moon is radically solving these problems and promoting the Unification Movement, aimed at realizing a society of all mankind living together and prospering together: the world of one family in a global village. Great expectations are being placed on the Unification Movement as a new philosophy that can realize a unified world transcending capitalism and socialism. Next, out of the many problems facing the world, I will pick up national problems, religious problems, the problem of Communism, the North-South problem, and ethical problems; then I will introduce a brief discussion on how the Unification Movement plans to solve these problems. In addition, I will refer to the role of Unification Thought, the philosophy of the Unification Movement. 2. National and Religious Conflicts At present, in Yugoslavia, the republics of Slovenia and Croatia, and the Federal army centered on Serbia have clashed, and a critical situation continues. In the Soviet Union as well, the three Baltic nations of Lithuania, Latvia and Estonia, which had long been oppressed, took the lead in seeking independence from the Soviet Union with the start of Perestroika. In the Gulf War, Iraq surrendered to the multi-national army, but at the same time the hardships of the Kurds in Iraq attracted the attention of the world. These are only a few examples. There are actually many other national conflicts all over the world. What is making these national conflicts even more serious is the continued existence of religious conflicts. In the Gulf War, the religious conflict between the Arabs and Israel cast its big shadow. In this way, conflicts are occurring all over the world with national and religious conflicts intertwined in a complex way. When we turn our eyes to Asia, Korea and Japan are in a unique relationship. Japan is the most advanced nation in Asia, a champion who early on took in Western civilization and digested it, and has now come to surpass the Western world economically. However, Japan is also an aggressor who once invaded and ruled other Asian nations, and in Korea, China and the Philippines the tendency to distrust Japan due to resentment and wariness toward Japan still persists strongly. Therefore, if friendly relations are truly established between Korea and Japan in light of their past distrustful relations, then it will become a model for solving national conflicts in the world. Therefore, this is the very moment when a unifying philosophy must appear through which nationalities can become reconciled, and religions can become reconciled. The Unification Movement is advocating a universal philosophy of love that can unify religions and existing philosophies. It aims, first, at the realization of regional communities (an Asian community, for example), and then at the realization of the world of one family in a global village. 3. The Problem of Communism In the Soviet Union and East European nations, Marxism-Leninism has virtually collapsed. Their economies are now bankrupt. In the Soviet Union, national conflicts and conflicts between the reformists and conservatives are growing. A few days ago, the conservative hardliners finally even staged a coup d'etat. Thus, President Gorbachev's Perestroika is under severe trial. At present, the Soviet Union is longing for economic assistance from the Western nations. However, there are some people who compare the Soviet economy to a black hole. This means that no matter how much assistance they may give, they can hardly expect it to have any effect. The root cause of these ills in the Soviet economy lies mainly in the people's way of thinking, which is patterned after Marx's "Capital." It has been deeply ingrained. According to "Capital," the value of a commodity is determined by the labor time required to produce it. From that thesis, no idea of serving the consumers emerges. The thesis that the process of distribution gives rise to no new value creates the tendency to attach little importance to distribution. Also, the thesis that machinery and other equipment produce no new value gives rise to a decisive lag in technological innovation. Ultimately, unless the Soviet Union accepts a new philosophy and economics that replaces "Capital," it will be difficult to fundamentally reconstruct its economy. This is not only true in the Soviet Union, but the same can be said about all Eastern European nations and China as well. As you may know, Rev. Moon established the International Federation for Victory over Communism twenty years ago, and has taken the lead in opposing Communism ever since. However, the Soviet Union today has come to accept Rev. Moon. The decisive moment in this change was the meeting between Rev. Moon and President Gorbachev on the occasion of the Eleventh World Media Conference held in Moscow in April 1990. Why did President Gorbachev welcome Rev. Moon, who had been long regarded as the ringleader of the enemies of communism? Before that meeting, President Gorbachev had throughly researched the Victory Over Communism movement headed by Rev. Moon. As a consequence, he found out that the Unification Movement does not mean to destroy Communist nations, but rather means to save the Soviet Union from the mistaken violence and dictatorship of Communism. That is how it was possible for such a historic meeting and conference to take place. At the meeting with President Gorbachev, Rev. Moon made the following proposals to save the Soviet Union: The Soviet Union must accept God, and it must base itself on a new religious thought that can guide philosophy and science. Since it is not easy to change the Soviet economic system in a short period of time, the Soviet Union should offer land without charge, establish free economic zones, and invite factories from the West. Military scientific technology should be transferred to peaceful industries. In response to these suggestions, the Soviet Union has sent many of its students, professors, statesmen and others to the United States and Japan to study the ideology of the Unification Movement advocated by Rev. Moon. By studying this philosophy, they are coming to realize for the first time why communism has failed, and what is the true philosophy that can realize the ideal world. Now that the cold war between East and West is over, socialist nations are in the position as if they had just lost World War III, only this time called the cold war. So, just as the United States gave assistance to Germany and Japan, who lost World War II and whose lands were devasted, to help them recover, the Western nations must now give assistance to the socialist nations, whose economies are bankrupt. This is also what Rev. Moon is advocating, because it is the way leading to prosperity for all humankind. 4. The North-South Problem At present, in Africa, twenty million peple are facing starvation, and the number of those who die of malnutrition is steadily increasing. According to a special report by the Food and Agricultural Organization (FAO) in March of 1991, the six nations of Angola, Ethiopia, Liberia, Mozambique, Somalia and Sudan are badly damaged. These countries are in such a bad situation that more lives will be lost if assistance does not come soon. On the other hand, in the advanced nations, people are eating their fill, and there are many people who indulge themselves in extravagant luxuries. How can we solve these problems fundamentally? It is natural for the "have" nations to help the "have-not" nations, but it is not easy. So, in order to fundamentally solve the problem of food for humankind, Rev. Moon is promoting an international project to develop marine products. Especially in Africa, the marine products industry is quite backward. When this project eventually succeeds and the marine products industry is developed on a worldwide level, the food problems for all humankind, including Africa, will be solved. In order to eliminate the economic gap between North and South, technological transfer must take place from the advanced nations to developing countries. However, today's nations cannot transcend their national interests. The advanced nations fear that the developing nations will reach the same, or even higher, level than theirs. Thus, they offer only passive assistance to developing countries. Technological transfer to the "have-not" nations is not meant to be done by lowering the level of prosperity of the advanced nations. It is to raise the lower-level nations to the higher level. The economy of one's own country will prosper when its partners prosper. In order to equalize world technology and realize the prosperity of the whole, Rev. Moon is preparing, through the Unification Movement, to secure the most advanced technology, develop it, and offer it to the rest of the world. At the same time, he is offering a new, global-scale thought transcending the nation and the state. 5. The Collapse of Ethics and Morality Finally, as the most fundamental problem, the issue of ethics and morality needs to be addressed. In the Euro-american nations centered on the United States extreme individualism and sexual liberation have been praised enthusiastically, but the end of the this trend is the breakdown of the family, drug abuse and AIDS. These phenomena know no limits, and are "surging" to Asia, which had its ethics and morality traditionally established. Even in socialist nations, the "nations of the discipline," the problem of immorality could not be held back. Neither Christianity, which has been the leading ideology for the Euro-american nations, nor Marxism, which has been the leading ideology for socialist nations, have succeeded in providing a solution to the problem of the immorality of human beings. This is a problem related to the Human Fall. The essence of this problem lies in the fact that the love between man and woman--that is, the love between husband and wife--has not become a true kind of love. From conjugal love, family ethics is established; and family ethics expands to social ethics and state ethics. In order to prevent the immorality of human beings, and in order to realize One World Family transcending national and social prejudices and conflicts, the first consideration is for husband and wife to be united in love, making the family a garden of the flowers of love and a base of love. True love is universal and common to all humankind. It transcends the gap between rich and poor, as well as national and racial barriers, and increases its brilliance with the passage of time. This will be possible only when we become united with the eternal, absolute love of God. Rev. Moon has promoted mass weddings under the blessing of God in order for the couples, husbands and wives, to be united in true love. When the flower of love blooms in the families that have been built up through the weddings of the Unification Church, and these families become bases of peace and happiness, then I believe that they will eventually be welcomed by the entire world. 6. The Role of Unification Thought In order to solve the problems mentioned above, Rev. Moon has promoted the Unification Movement, and the philosophy of this movement is the Divine Principle and Unification Thought. The Divine Principle is a religious and theological doctrine; and Unification Thought is its philosophical systematization under the guidance of Rev. Moon in order to cope with various real problems. From the Unification Thought standpoint, we see that philosophy should have not only the aspect of science, but also the aspect of practice; that is, it can be said that philosphy should have the aspect of a "universally valid system of truth that can fundamentally solve all of the problems such as those of life, history, world view, politics, economy, education, art, ethics and morality, theology, religion, and so on." In short, philosophy should be a "system of truth as a science, and at the same time a thought system that can solve real problems." In that sense, philosophy can be seen as "a pure theory and at the same time a theory of solutions (or theory of practice)." Rev. Moon deplores the fact that today's philosophy takes little interest in real problems. Today's philosophy in the main cannot but be called philosophy for the sake of philosophy. However, this view of Unification Thought does not undercut the academic value of philosophy at all. The academic value of philosophy should be highly esteemed in any period. However, I think it is probably true that most types of philosophy today lack the aspect of practice. On the other hand, Unification Thought has solved and is still solving many real problems as the theory of practice that advances the Unification Movement, unlike traditional philosophy. Some may have the impression that Unification Thought "puts God in too much" or asserts absoluteness too much. However, Unification Thought holds that the the reason why past religions and philosophies were powerless in solving actual problems is that the human being has lost God and has been trying to solve problems with his own power alone, without knowing God's truth and true love. Therefore, it is all the more necessary for solving the problems of man and the world to correctly understand what kind of being God is, and what His love is like. While suffering many kinds of persecutions, Rev. Moon received revelation from God and developed the Divine Principle. The Divine Principle is not a revelation itself; it is the interpretation of the revelation by Rev. Moon himself. It is a theory, the correctness of which was ascertained by many religious founders in the spirit world, and moreover, was recognized even by God Himself. Therefore, the Divine Principle is not a mere product of the human brain at all. Unification Thought is quite identical in content with the Divine Principle, even though it may differ in some ways from the Divine Principle in the form of expression. In this sense, the Divine Principle and Unification Thought are of a different dimension from traditional philosophies. Yet, Rev. Moon does not intend at all to propagate this thought in an absolutist or dogmatic way. He intends it to be popularized by obtaining the approval of many people after letting it undergo the research and critique of many thinkers and scholars, as many of the past scholarly works did. The starting point of Unification Thought is God, and its logical development is deductive; as for those who are not accustomed to the deductive way of thinking, we ask them to take the teachings about the essence and atrributes of God as a hypothesis and to approve that hypothesis as a correct theory only when all of the natural and social phenomena are found to fall in line with the conclusions derived from that hypothesis. This hypothetical method has actually been very fruitful in the development of science, even until today. It is a very great joy for me, as one of those who have engaged in the task of systematizing Rev. Moon's thought, that a Committee on Unification Thought is being held in this ICUS conference, in which world-renowned scholars gather together, and that Unification Thought is examined by those who are leaders in the various fields of philosophy. I am convinced that these discussions and critiques will be a good chance for a deeper understanding of Unification Thought on the part of the scholars gathered here and for further development of Unification Thought. I am very sure that we will have fruitful results, both in this Committee and in this ICUS conference as a whole. Finally, let me add that the book "Explaining Unification Thought," which you have studied in preparation to take part in this Committee, was published ten years ago (1981) as a compilation of my lectures to members of the Unification Church. I am afraid you, scholars, may have found it insufficient for you to understand Unification Thought well and that you may have had some difficulty with it--and I apologize for that. However, a new text of Unification Thought is now being prepared, and I ask for your kind understanding in this matter. This concluded my speech. Thank you. Submitted by Paul J. Perry of the Unification Thought Institute. (u...@cunyvms1.gc.cuny.edu)

H. E. KUM Nelson Bame Bame IV, Ambassador -UPF-UN,  Senior Banker, Manager, Entrepreneur, Engineer www.bamekum.com,  www.bamebame.org, www.bamekum.org, www.bamebame.com A man does what he must in spite of personal consequences, in spite of obstacles and dangers and pressure -- and that is the basis of all human morality. (JFK)

--- On Fri, 11/4/11, H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV <nelso...@yahoo.com> wrote:

From: H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV <nelso...@yahoo.com> Subject: [camnetwork] The Anti-Christ and Secrecy, God and Transparency== Transparency and Freedom must co-exist. To: african...@yahoogroups.com, afric...@yahoogroups.com, WECUD...@yahoogroups.com, camne...@yahoogroups.com, "Menchum Worldwide" <menchumw...@googlegroups.com>, cameroon...@yahoogroups.com, cameroons...@yahoogroups.com, Afric...@yahoogroups.com

Every newspaper now asks itself, with respect to every story: "Is it news?" All I suggest is that you add the question: "Is it in the interest of the national security?" And I hope that every group in America --unions and businessmen and public officials at every level-- will ask the same question of their endeavors, and subject their actions to the same exacting tests.

And should the press of America consider and recommend the voluntary assumption of specific new steps or machinery, I can assure you that we will cooperate whole-heartedly with those recommendations. Perhaps there will be no recommendations. Perhaps there is no answer to the dilemma faced by a free and open society in a cold and secret war. In times of peace, any discussion of this subject, and any action that results, are both painful and without precedent. But this is a time of peace and peril which knows no precedent in history. It is the unprecedented nature of this challenge that also gives rise to your second obligation--an obligation which I share. And that is our obligation to inform and alert the American people--to make certain that they possess all the facts that they need, and understand them as well--the perils, the prospects, the purposes of our program and the choices that we face. No President should fear public scrutiny of his program. For from that scrutiny comes understanding; and from that understanding comes support or opposition. And both are necessary. I am not asking your newspapers to support the Administration, but I am asking your help in the tremendous task of informing and alerting the American people. For I have complete confidence in the response and dedication of our citizens whenever they are fully informed. I not only could not stifle controversy among your readers--I welcome it. This Administration intends to be candid about its errors; for as a wise man once said: "An error does not become a mistake until you refuse to correct it." We intend to accept full responsibility for our errors; and we expect you to point them out when we miss them. Without debate, without criticism, no Administration and no country can succeed--and no republic can survive. That is why the Athenian lawmaker Solon decreed it a crime for any citizen to shrink from controversy. And that is why our press was protected by the First Amendment-- the only business in America specifically protected by the Constitution- -not primarily to amuse and entertain, not to emphasize the trivial and the sentimental, not to simply "give the public what it wants"--but to inform, to arouse, to reflect, to state our dangers and our opportunities, to indicate our crises and our choices, to lead, mold, educate and sometimes even anger public opinion. This means greater coverage and analysis of international news--for it is no longer far away and foreign but close at hand and local. It means greater attention to improved understanding of the news as well as improved transmission. And it means, finally, that government at all levels, must meet its obligation to provide you with the fullest possible information outside the narrowest limits of national security--and we intend to do it. It was early in the Seventeenth Century that Francis Bacon remarked on three recent inventions already transforming the world: the compass, gunpowder and the printing press. Now the links between the nations first forged by the compass have made us all citizens of the world, the hopes and threats of one becoming the hopes and threats of us all. In that one world's efforts to live together, the evolution of gunpowder to its ultimate limit has warned mankind of the terrible consequences of failure. And so it is to the printing press--to the recorder of man's deeds, the keeper of his conscience, the courier of his news--that we look for strength and assistance, confident that with your help man will be what he was born to be: free and independent.

__._,_.___

Reply to sender | Reply to group | Reply via web post | Start a New Topic

Messages in this topic (14)

Recent Activity: New Members 3 Visit Your Group Camnetwork is the premier Cameroon/Cameroun forum since 1997.

MARKETPLACE

Stay on top of your group activity without leaving the page you're on - Get the Yahoo! Toolbar now.

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=97a23a64-0715-11e1-b984-6b89ad88a530&T=1d1eh1891%2fX%3d1320432511%2fE%3d1705083764%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d2609033773%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iTWVtYmVyX0RpcmVjdG9yeTtHcm91cHM7MzYwO1Bob3RvcztCcmllZmNhc2U7UGVyc29uYWxzO0FsZXJ0cztBdXRvcy1DdXN0b207R2VvY2l0aWVzO01lc3NlbmdlcjsiIGRpc2FibGVzaHVmZmxpbmc9IjEiIHNlcnZlSWQ9Ijk3YTIzYTY0LTA3MTUtMTFlMS1iOTg0LTZiODlhZDg4YTUzMCIgc2l0ZUlkPSI0NDUyNTUxIiB0U3RtcD0iMTMyMDQzMjUxMTc1MjgyNCIg%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d9C238962&U=13ct6uv9o%2fN%3d5vISHtGDJHM-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[Nyangkwe Agien Aaron]

Many thanks Nelson for that historic piece that is worth an pring and keep

Aaron

--
Aaron Agien Nyangkwe
Journalist-OutCome Mapper
P.O.Box 5213
Douala-Cameroon

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

Information on Grants and funding. Visit the Menchum Grants Worldwide site. http://www.google.com/reader/view/?hl=en&tab=gy#stream/user%2F15901295802661562935%2Flabel%2FGrants

MARKETPLACE

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=97a23a64-0715-11e1-b984-6b89ad88a530&T=1d1eh1891%2fX%3d1320432511%2fE%3d1705083764%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d2609033773%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iTWVtYmVyX0RpcmVjdG9yeTtHcm91cHM7MzYwO1Bob3RvcztCcmllZmNhc2U7UGVyc29uYWxzO0FsZXJ0cztBdXRvcy1DdXN0b207R2VvY2l0aWVzO01lc3NlbmdlcjsiIGRpc2FibGVzaHVmZmxpbmc9IjEiIHNlcnZlSWQ9Ijk3YTIzYTY0LTA3MTUtMTFlMS1iOTg0LTZiODlhZDg4YTUzMCIgc2l0ZUlkPSI0NDUyNTUxIiB0U3RtcD0iMTMyMDQzMjUxMTc1MjgyNCIg%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d9C238962&U=13ct6uv9o%2fN%3d5vISHtGDJHM-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

see link http://www.google.com/reader/view/?hl=en&tab=gy#stream/user%2F15901295802661562935%2Flabel%2Fworld%20Affairs world Affairs 9:31 AM (4 hours ago) Possible attack on Iran from World Affairs Board by alfa2bravo LONDON: Britain's armed forces are stepping up contingency planning for potential military action against Iran, amid mounting concern about Tehran's nuclear enrichment programme, a media report said on Thursday. The ministry of defence believed the US may decide to fast-forward plans for targeted missile strikes at some key Iranian facilities. The Guardian daily quoting British officials said that if Washington presses ahead it will seek, and receive, UK military help for any mission, despite some deep reservations within the coalition government. The British military planners of a potential attack are examining where best to deploy Royal Navy ships and submarines equipped with Tomahawk cruise missiles over the coming months as part of what would be an air and sea campaign, the report said. The US would ask permission to launch attacks from Diego Garcia, the British Indian Ocean territory, which the Americans have used previously for conflicts in the Middle East. US officials are likely to seize on next week's report from the IAEA, which is expected to provide fresh evidence of a possible nuclear weapons programme in Iran. Quoting Whitehall officials , the paper said Iran has proved "surprisingly resilient" in the face of sanctions, and sophisticated attempts by the west to cripple its nuclear enrichment programme had been less successful than first thought. 8:01 AM (5 hours ago) On rape threats and internet trolls from New Statesman - World Affairs by Helen Lewis-Hasteley What I've learned about the sexism directed at female bloggers. 8:01 AM (5 hours ago) Miliband's intervention is a victory for the Occupy Movement from New Statesman - World Affairs by Owen Jones The protesters are helping to shape the terms of the political debate. 6:01 AM (7 hours ago) Councillors face a vicious cycle of expectation, indignation and bitter apathy from New Statesman - World Affairs by Rowenna Davis Six months into the job, I'm trying to do things differently. 5:33 AM (8 hours ago) Modernising the monarchy? Hardly from New Statesman - World Affairs by Laurie Penny In our storybook world, royalty open hospitals with their shiny-haired brides, rather than stomping in muddy wellingtons over democracy. 5:33 AM (8 hours ago) Ed Miliband speaks out on Occupy movement from New Statesman - World Affairs by Helen Lewis-Hasteley The Labour leader says St Paul's protest reflects wider concerns over "irresponsible, predatory capitalism". 4:28 AM (9 hours ago) Enough of the Scottish subsidy myth 　 from New Statesman - World Affairs by James Maxwell Scotland pays its way in the Union - it's time the London commentariat acknowledged that. 4:28 AM (9 hours ago) Morning call: the pick of the papers from New Statesman - World Affairs The ten must-read pieces from this morning's newspapers. Nov 5, 2011 (19 hours ago) Andy Rooney, wry '60 Minutes' commentator, dies from World Affairs Board by bigross86 Andy Rooney, wry '60 Minutes' commentator, dies Quote: By DAVID BAUDER - AP Television Writer | AP – 1 hr 21 mins ago NEW YORK (AP) — Andy Rooney so dreaded the day he had to end his signature "60 Minutes" commentaries about life's large and small absurdities that he kept going until he was 92 years old. Even then, he said he wasn't retiring. Writers never retire. But his life after the end of "A Few Minutes With Andy Rooney" was short: He died Friday night, according to CBS, only a month after delivering his 1,097th and final televised commentary. Rooney had gone to the hospital for an undisclosed surgery, but major complications developed and he never recovered. "Andy always said he wanted to work until the day he died, and he managed to do it, save the last few weeks in the hospital," said his "60 Minutes" colleague, correspondent Steve Kroft. Rooney talked on "60 Minutes" about what was in the news, and his opinions occasionally got him in trouble. But he was just as likely to discuss the old clothes in his closet, why air travel had become unpleasant and why banks needed to have important-sounding names. Rooney won one of his four Emmy Awards for a piece on whether there was a real Mrs. Smith who made Mrs. Smith's Pies. As it turned out, there was no Mrs. Smith. "I obviously have a knack for getting on paper what a lot of people have thought and didn't realize they thought," Rooney once said. "And they say, 'Hey, yeah!' And they like that." Looking for something new to punctuate its weekly broadcast, "60 Minutes" aired its first Rooney commentary on July 2, 1978. He complained about people who keep track of how many people die in car accidents on holiday weekends. In fact, he said, the Fourth of July is "one of the safest weekends of the year to be going someplace." More than three decades later, he was railing about how unpleasant air travel had become. "Let's make a statement to the airlines just to get their attention," he said. "We'll pick a week next year and we'll all agree not to go anywhere for seven days." In early 2009, as he was about to turn 90, Rooney looked ahead to President Barack Obama's upcoming inauguration with a look at past inaugurations. He told viewers that Calvin Coolidge's 1925 swearing-in was the first to be broadcast on radio, adding, "That may have been the most interesting thing Coolidge ever did." "Words cannot adequately express Andy's contribution to the world of journalism and the impact he made — as a colleague and a friend — upon everybody at CBS," said Leslie Moonves, CBS Corp. president and CEO. Jeff Fager, CBS News chairman and "60 Minutes" executive producer, said "it's hard to imagine not having Andy around. He loved his life and he lived it on his own terms. We will miss him very much." "60 Minutes" will end its broadcast Sunday with a tribute to Rooney by veteran correspondent Morley Safer. For his final essay, Rooney said that he'd live a life luckier than most. "I wish I could do this forever. I can't, though," he said. He said he probably hadn't said anything on "60 Minutes" that most of his viewers didn't already know or hadn't thought. "That's what a writer does," he said. "A writer's job is to tell the truth." True to his occasional crotchety nature, though, he complained about being famous or bothered by fans. His last wish from fans: If you see him in a restaurant, just let him eat his dinner. Rooney was a freelance writer in 1949 when he encountered CBS radio star Arthur Godfrey in an elevator and — with the bluntness millions of people learned about later — told him his show could use better writing. Godfrey hired him and by 1953, when he moved to TV, Rooney was his only writer. He wrote for CBS' Garry Moore during the early 1960s before settling into a partnership with Harry Reasoner at CBS News. Given a challenge to write on any topic, he wrote "An Essay on Doors" in 1964, and continued with contemplations on bridges, chairs and women. "The best work I ever did," Rooney said. "But nobody knows I can do it or ever did it. Nobody knows that I'm a writer and producer. They think I'm this guy on television." He became such a part of the culture that comic Joe Piscopo satirized Rooney's squeaky voice with the refrain, "Did you ever ..." Rooney never started any of his essays that way. For many years, "60 Minutes" improbably was the most popular program on television and a dose of Rooney was what people came to expect for a knowing smile on the night before they had to go back to work. Rooney left CBS in 1970 when it refused to air his angry essay about the Vietnam War. He went on TV for the first time, reading the essay on PBS and winning a Writers Guild of America award for it. He returned to CBS three years later as a writer and producer of specials. Notable among them was the 1975 "Mr. Rooney Goes to Washington," whose lighthearted but serious look at government won him a Peabody Award for excellence in broadcasting. His words sometimes landed Rooney in hot water. CBS suspended him for three months in 1990 for making racist remarks in an interview, which he denied. Rooney, who was arrested in Florida while in the Army in the 1940s for refusing to leave a seat among blacks on a bus, was hurt deeply by the charge of racism. Gay rights groups were mad, during the AIDS epidemic, when Rooney mentioned homosexual unions in saying "many of the ills which kill us are self-induced." Indians protested when Rooney suggested Native Americans who made money from casinos weren't doing enough to help their own people. The Associated Press learned the danger of getting on Rooney's cranky side. In 1996, AP Television Writer Frazier Moore wrote a column suggesting it was time for Rooney to leave the broadcast. On Rooney's next "60 Minutes" appearance, he invited those who disagreed to make their opinions known. The AP switchboard was flooded by some 7,000 phone calls and countless postcards were sent to the AP mail room. "Your piece made me mad," Rooney told Moore two years later. "One of my major shortcomings — I'm vindictive. I don't know why that is. Even in petty things in my life I tend to strike back. It's a lot more pleasurable a sensation than feeling threatened. "He was one of television's few voices to strongly oppose the war in Iraq after the George W. Bush administration launched it in 2002. After the fall of Baghdad in April 2003, he said he was chastened by its quick fall but didn't regret his "60 Minutes" commentaries. "I'm in a position of feeling secure enough so that I can say what I think is right and if so many people think it's wrong that I get fired, well, I've got enough to eat," Rooney said at the time. Andrew Aitken Rooney was born on Jan. 14, 1919, in Albany, N.Y., and worked as a copy boy on the Albany Knickerbocker News while in high school. College at Colgate University was cut short by World War II, when Rooney worked for Stars and Stripes. With another former Stars and Stripes staffer, Oram C. Hutton, Rooney wrote four books about the war. They included the 1947 book, "Their Conqueror's Peace: A Report to the American Stockholders," documenting offenses against the Germans by occupying forces. Rooney and his wife, Marguerite, were married for 62 years before she died of heart failure in 2004. They had four children and lived in New York, with homes in Norwalk, Conn., and upstate New York. Daughter Emily Rooney is a former executive producer of ABC's "World News Tonight." Brian was a longtime ABC News correspondent, Ellen a photographer and Martha Fishel is chief of the public service division of the U.S. National Library of Medicine. Services will be private, and it's anticipated CBS News will hold a public memorial later, Brian Rooney said Saturday. Nov 5, 2011 (yesterday) WAB moderation from World Affairs Board by ambidex This is the second time :mad: i have got the message that my post will appear after moderation. First time it was at operation enduring freedom..thread and now exploring Pakistan's nuclear threshold....thread Is it me only or happening to all other posters too. Please answer my query, moderators! I would like to follow up this issue here not via PMs Thanks Nov 5, 2011 (yesterday) WAB moderation from World Affairs Board by ambidex This is the second time :mad: i have got the message that my post will appear after moderation. First time it was at operation enduring freedom..thread and now exploring Pakistan's nuclear threshold....thread Is it me only or happening to all other posters too. Please answer my query, moderators! I would like to follow up this issue here not via PMs Thanks Nov 5, 2011 (yesterday) Steve Jobs: monster and genius from New Statesman - World Affairs by Helen Lewis-Hasteley An insight into the man who crowdsourced his own marriage. Nov 5, 2011 (yesterday) Saving capitalism? The price could be democracy from New Statesman - World Affairs by Richard Morris Greece is faced with severe austerity measures. Why shouldn't its people have their say? Nov 5, 2011 (yesterday) Morning call: the pick of the papers from New Statesman - World Affairs The ten must-read pieces from this morning's newspapers. Nov 4, 2011 (2 days ago) Vatican stunned by Irish embassy closure from World Affairs Board by troung Vatican stunned by Irish embassy closure ReutersBy Philip Pullella | Reuters – 8 hrs ago Vatican stunned by Irish embassy closure - Yahoo! News VATICAN CITY (Reuters) - Catholic Ireland's stunning decision to close its embassy to the Vatican is a huge blow to the Holy See's prestige and may be followed by other countries which feel the missions are too expensive, diplomatic sources said on Friday. The closure brought relations between Ireland and the Vatican, once ironclad allies, to an all-time low following the row earlier this year over the Irish Church's handling of sex abuse cases and accusations that the Vatican had encouraged secrecy. Ireland will now be the only major country of ancient Catholic tradition without an embassy to the Vatican. "This is really bad for the Vatican because Ireland is the first big Catholic country to do this and because of what Catholicism means in Irish history," said a Vatican diplomatic source who spoke on the condition of anonymity. He said Ireland informed the Vatican shortly before the announcement was made on Thursday night. Dublin's foreign ministry said the embassy was being closed because "it yields no economic return" and that relations would be continued with an ambassador in Dublin. The source said the Vatican was "extremely irritated" by the wording equating diplomatic missions with economic return, particularly as the Vatican sees its diplomatic role as promoting human values. Diplomats said the Irish move might sway others to follow suit to save money because double diplomatic presences in Rome are expensive. It was the latest crack in relations that had been seen as rock solid until a few years ago. DAMNING REPORT In July, the Vatican took the highly unusual step of recalling its ambassador to Ireland after Prime Minister Enda Kenny accused the Holy See of obstructing investigations into sexual abuse by priests. The Irish parliament passed a motion deploring the Vatican's role in "undermining child protection frameworks" following publication of a damning report on the diocese of Cloyne. The Cloyne report said Irish clerics concealed from the authorities the sexual abuse of children by priests as recently as 2009, after the Vatican disparaged Irish child protection guidelines in a letter to Irish bishops. While Foreign Minister Eamon Gilmore denied the embassy closure was linked to the row over sexual abuse, Rome-based diplomats said they believed it probably played a major role. "All things being equal, I really doubt the mission to the Vatican would have been on the list to get the axe without the fallout from the sex abuse scandal," one ambassador to the Vatican said, on condition of anonymity. Cardinal Sean Brady, the head of the Catholic Church in Ireland, said he was profoundly disappointed by the decision and hoped the government would "revisit" it. "This decision seems to show little regard for the important role played by the Holy See in international relations and of the historic ties between the Irish people and the Holy See over many centuries," Brady said in a statement. The Vatican has been an internationally recognized sovereign city-state since 1929, when Italy compensated the Catholic Church for a vast area of central Italy known as the Papal States that was taken by the state at Italian unification in 1860. It has diplomatic relations with 179 countries. About 80 have resident ambassadors and the rest are based in other European cities. The Vatican guards its diplomatic independence fiercely and in the past has resisted moves by some countries to locate their envoys to the Holy See inside their embassies to Italy. Dublin said it was closing its mission to the Vatican along with those in Iran and East Timor to help meet its fiscal goals under an EU-IMF bailout. The closures will save the government 1.25 million euros ($1.725 million) a year. (Additional reporting by Carmel Crimmins and Conor Humphries in Dublin; Editing by Tim Pearce) Nov 4, 2011 (2 days ago) US general booted for Afghan remarks from World Affairs Board by troung US general booted for Afghan remarks 'They don't understand the sacrifices that America is making,' he said of Afghan leaders US general booted for Afghan remarks - World news - South and Central Asia - Afghanistan - msnbc.com WASHINGTON — A top U.S. general in Afghanistan was relieved of duty Friday for "inappropriate public comments" after calling the Afghan government "isolated from reality" and President Hamid Karzai "erratic." Maj. Gen. Peter Fuller, deputy commander for training Afghan security forces, blasted the Afghan government, military and Karzai in an interview with POLITICO published on Thursday. He called Karzai "erratic" for recently saying Afghanistan would side with Pakistan if the latter declared war on the U.S. "Why don’t you just poke me in the eye with a needle!," Fuller was quoted as saying. "You’ve got to be kidding me … I’m sorry, we just gave you $11.6 billion and now you’re telling me, 'I don’t really care'?" Fuller also said he had trouble explaining to Afghan officials that Western funds were limited. "You guys are isolated from reality" he said he told Afghan generals. "If you're in a very poor country like Afghanistan, you think that America has roads paved in gold, everybody lives in Hollywood." "I actually had someone senior tell me, 'All I want to do is put them [tanks] on a flat bed and drive them around in a parade'," he added. Fuller said Afghan leaders "don't understand the sacrifices that America is making to provide for their security. And I think that's part of my job to educate 'em." Fuller was relieved of duty by the top U.S. commander in Afghanistan, Gen. John Allen. "The Afghan people are an honorable people, and comments such as these will not keep us from accomplishing our most critical and shared mission: bringing about a stable, peaceful and prosperous Afghanistan," Allen said in a statement. Story: Cash flows, but can Afghan training legacy last? It was not clear what Fuller would do next, but such disciplinary action usually ends military careers. In June 2010, Gen. Stanley McChrystal resigned as the top U.S. officer in Afghanistan after disparaging remarks about civilian bosses in a Rolling Stone magazine article. He retired from the Army a month later and went on to teach at Yale University. Nov 4, 2011 (2 days ago) Critics say that new Michigan anti-bullying bill actually condones bullying from World Affairs Board by troung Critics say that new Michigan anti-bullying bill actually condones bullying By Chris Lehmann | The Lookout – 6 hrs ago Critics say that new Michigan anti-bullying bill actually condones bullying | The Lookout - Yahoo! News There's nothing like a good culture war conflict to produce unintended consequences--as when, for example, so-called zero tolerance school policies fail to improve safety and sometimes correlate with spikes in the very behavior education officials want to curb. But a new bill wending its way through the Michigan legislature may represent a new landmark in culture-war legislating: It has acquired a last-minute amendment that deliberately seeks to undermine the legislation's stated purpose. The measure is supposed to enact new restraints on bullying in Michigan schools; it's known as Matt's Safe School Law, named for Matt Epling, a 14-year-old Michigan student who committed suicide after sustained bullying from fellow students. But before the state Senate approved the bill, Republicans in the chamber added an amendment stipulating that it does not abridge First Amendment free speech rights or impinge on the expression of religious or moral views. Partisans in the religious-secular wings of culture combat can, of course, weigh in on the question of whether religious and moral traditions condone bullying--but that's not the point of this particular legislative maneuver. As Amy Sullivan, a Time magazine columnist on the religion-and-politics beat, explains: Michigan is already one of only three states in the country that have not enacted any form of anti-bullying legislation. For more than a decade, Democrats in the state legislature have fought their Republican colleagues and social conservatives such as Gary Glenn, president of the American Family Association of Michigan, who referred to anti-bullying measures as "a Trojan horse for the homosexual agenda." In that time, at least ten Michigan students who were victims of bullying have killed themselves. This year, Republicans only agreed to consider an anti-bullying measure that did not require school districts to report bullying incidents, did not include any provisions for enforcement or teacher training, and did not hold administrators accountable if they fail to act. And they fought back Democratic attempts to enumerate particular types of students who are prone to being bullied, such as religious and racial minorities, and gay students. But it was the addition of special protections for religiously-motivated bullying that led all 11 Democratic senators to vote against the legislation they had long championed. The new provision reflects a longstanding belief among social conservatives that legal efforts to curb hate speech and bullying actually target the body of beliefs in various faith traditions that castigate homosexual behavior. In similar disputes over federal legislation, Sullivan notes, social conservative lawmakers and interest groups "unsuccessfully fought for the inclusion of a provision protecting religious freedom when Congress expanded the definition of a hate crime to include crimes motivated by a victim's sexual orientation. They also strongly oppose legislation that would prevent discrimination against gay individuals in the workplace, charging that such a law would endanger religious freedom." Michigan's amended bill drew sharp rebukes from anti-bullying activists and Democrats in the state senate. Matt Epling's father, Kevin Epling wrote a letter of protest that state Sen. Glenn Anderson read on the chamber floor during the debate over the measure on Wednesday. "I am ashamed that this could be Michigan's law on anti-bullying when in fact it is a 'bullying is OK in Michigan' law." Senate Democratic leader Gretchen Whitmer echoed the same point in an emotional floor speech, which you can watch in the video clip above. "Here today, you claim to be protecting kids, and you're actually putting them in more danger," Whitmer said. "You may be able to pat yourself on the back today and say that you did something, but in actuality, you're explicitly outlining how to get away with bullying." Nov 4, 2011 (2 days ago) Bankrupt church wants donations for pastor’s sick wife ferried in limo from World Affairs Board by troung Bankrupt church wants donations for pastor’s sick wife ferried in limo By Zachary Roth | The Lookout – 1 hr 54 mins ago Bankrupt church wants donations for pastor Some members of a bankrupt Orange County, Calif. megachurch are expressing outrage after fielding an email request for congregants to deliver food to waiting limos so that it can ferried to the founder's sick wife. The appeal comes weeks after a lawsuit charged that the founder of the Crystal Cathedral house of worship, Rev. Robert Schuller, and his family had been paying themselves lavish salaries and other benefits while the church was in financial straits. "They've completely depleted the church's funds," one member, Bob Canfield, told the Orange County Register. "But they have shown that they have absolutely no remorse for what they've done. They're still being chauffeured around in limos. We, the congregants, have nothing." An email sent recently by Crystal Cathedral administrators said that Schuller and his wife, Arvella, "would appreciate meals over the next three to four weeks." It added: "They are to be sent to the church in order to be transported to Arvella. The limo drivers could pick up the dinners or meet in the Tower Lobby around 4:30 p.m." Arvella Schuller has been suffering from pneumonia, and the email asked that the food be low in sodium and include items such as fruit, meat, soup and eggs. Crystal Cathedral Ministries filed for bankruptcy last month. A lawsuit filed by creditors alleges that the Schullers borrowed more than $10 million from the church's endowment fund, and used it for salaries and regular church expenses. "R.H. Schuller used his control and influence to cause the [cathedral] to enter into the agreements that benefitted himself and his family, to the detriment of the creditors and in breach of his fiduciary duties" to the church, the suit charges. A spokesman for the church, John Charles, said the food request was in keeping with the church's commitment to Christian charity. "As Dr. Schuller always says, 'Find a need and fill it,'" he said. "I think that's what we were trying to do here." But Canfield sees things differently. "These are millionaires who have limos and chauffeurs," he said. "Why in God's name would they want the congregants to deliver meals? It's ludicrous." Nov 4, 2011 (2 days ago) Girl, 3, eats leftovers for 2 days after mom dies from World Affairs Board by gunnut Quote: Girl, 3, eats leftovers for 2 days after mom dies 'Mummy won't wake up,' girl says as police find mother dead in New Zealand home msnbc.com staff and news service reports updated 11/4/2011 4:13:52 AM ET 2011-11-04T08:13:52 WELLINGTON, New Zealand — A 3-year-old girl comforted herself with her favorite toy and ate cheese, leftover lasagna and milk for two days after her mother died unexpectedly in their New Zealand home. The girl's uncle, Pete Silbery, told The Associated Press on Friday that Shylah Silbery managed to open the fridge and comfort herself with a teddy bear named "Possum" after Lauren Silbery, 28, died. The family last spoke to Lauren Silbery on Oct. 19, he said. Two days later, they were worried enough to call a friend who lived near her Wellington home. The friend could see the girl inside the home, but not the mother, prompting the family to call police, Pete Silbery said. Police coaxed Shylah to drag a coffee table to the door so she could reach the lock and unlock the door, before she told them, "Mummy won't wake up," Silbery said. "I can only imagine her in there for that long, trying to wake Mum up as well," he said. Shylah spent several days in a hospital recovering from dehydration and diaper rash. "She's doing OK now. She's still bubbly," he said. "When we lowered the coffin into the grave at the cemetery, though, she pointed at it and said 'Mummy's in there.' It was pretty heartbreaking." According to the Taranaki Daily News, the girl's grandmother said she knew Lauren Silbery was dead as soon as she walked into the house with the authorities. "I knew exactly what had happened — mother's instinct. You can't be as close to somebody like Lauren and not know. I pushed one of the cops back. He said, 'No, don't go up there'. I pushed him aside and I got upstairs and there she was," Heather Silbery said. Authorities are awaiting the results of an autopsy but don't believe Lauren Silbery's death was suspicious, Wellington police spokesman Victoria Davis said. The New Zealand Herald reported that Silbery was found face down near her bed, which indicates she may have died from a stroke or a heart attack and fell out of bed. Shylah Silbery was in the care of Child, Youth and Family, but her family was hoping to get custody, the Herald said. The Associated Press contributed to this report. Girl, 3, eats leftovers for 2 days after mom dies - World news - Asia-Pacific - msnbc.com Heartbreaking story...:frown: Nov 4, 2011 (2 days ago) Agreements, disagreements, and unfinished business for next year's G20 from New Statesman - World Affairs by Simon Chouffot Protests were tightly controlled at this year's summit, and inside the conference centre was no more show-stopping. Nov 4, 2011 (2 days ago) Friday caption competition from New Statesman - World Affairs David, George, meet Barack. Nov 4, 2011 (2 days ago) The Friday Arts Diary from New Statesman - World Affairs Our cultural picks for the week ahead. Nov 4, 2011 (2 days ago) Web Only: best of the blogs from New Statesman - World Affairs The five must-read posts from today, including Britain at the G20, and why Labour shouldn't endorse Occupy London. Nov 4, 2011 (2 days ago) Disorder abroad, opportunism at home -- the euro crisis keeps getting worse from New Statesman - World Affairs by Rafael Behr Balls' hostile position on UK money going towards an IMF bailout is clearly aimed at destabilising the coalition. Nov 4, 2011 (2 days ago) Papandreou and the one trillion euro question from New Statesman - World Affairs by Petros Fassoulas Greeks are hoping for two things: leadership and a miracle. Nov 4, 2011 (2 days ago) The perils of ignoring popular protest from New Statesman - World Affairs by Paul Donovan Protests like Occupy London need to be heard and acted upon or riots may ensue. Nov 4, 2011 (2 days ago) The new African leaders and their unlikely British pasts from New Statesman - World Affairs by Sophie McBain Recent elections in Tunisia, Zambia and Liberia have thrown up unconventional politicians. Nov 4, 2011 (2 days ago) The writing is on the wall from New Statesman - World Affairs by David Blanchflower The silence from the Tories' pals in business as the economy fails to hit George Osborne's targets speaks volumes. Is anyone in there listening? Nov 4, 2011 (2 days ago) Greece crisis: the front pages from New Statesman - World Affairs by Alice Gribbin News that Greece could leave the euro is dominating the G20 summit headlines. Here's what today's papers had to say. Nov 4, 2011 (2 days ago) Give me Jimmy Savile over Tamara Ecclestone any day from New Statesman - World Affairs by Guy Walters Ostentatious shows of wealth didn’t detract from the late Sir Jimmy Savile’s generosity. Nov 4, 2011 (2 days ago) Voter registration plans need to be rethought, report says from New Statesman - World Affairs by Mark Jenner Millions could be saved from falling off electoral register. Nov 4, 2011 (2 days ago) Morning Call: pick of the papers from New Statesman - World Affairs The ten must-read pieces from this morning's newspapers. Nov 4, 2011 (2 days ago) Russian 'genius' lived with 26 female bodies from World Affairs Board by gunnut Quote: Russian 'genius' lived with 26 female bodies Some skeletal remains were reportedly dressed as a doll and a teddy bear msnbc.com news services updated 1 hour 50 minutes ago 2011-11-03T21:31:51 NIZHNY NOVGOROD, Russia — Police have discovered the remains of more than two dozen women who were dug up from their graves by a man some described as a "genius," BNO News reported. The bodies were found this week in the home of 45-year-old Anatoly Moskvina, who lives alone in the city of Nizhny Novgorod in western Russia. The discovery was made when Moskvina's parents visited him after returning from a vacation. Russian media reported that Moskvina kept at least 26 bodies in his small, three-room apartment. They all belong to females aged between 15 and 26 who died years ago. The bodies were "dried up," Interfax reported. Life News reported that Moskvina, who is a historian and was also involved in journalism, visited hundreds of cemeteries at night and dug up the bodies with a shovel. He then put the remains in plastic bags and dragged them to his home. Once the bodies were in his apartment, Moskvina dressed the bodies up as dolls. Photos released by Life News showed one skeleton wearing a dress, stockings and other clothing while another body appeared to have been dressed as a teddy bear. Moskvina was said to have visited more than 750 cemeteries although it was not immediately clear when he started digging up bodies. On at least one occasion, Moskvina is believed to have slept in a coffin while on other nights he slept on benches at cemeteries, BNO News reported. Some residents described Moskvina as a genius, BNO News reported. They said he speaks 13 languages and has great knowledge of history, which he used to lecture at a local museum. Police arrested Moskvina and later released him, but it was not immediately clear what charges he will face. Russian 'genius' lived with 26 female bodies - World news - Europe - Russia - msnbc.com Guess who's not afraid of zombies?

H. E. KUM Nelson Bame Bame IV, Ambassador -UPF-UN,  Senior Banker, Manager, Entrepreneur, Engineer www.bamekum.com,  www.bamebame.org, www.bamekum.org, www.bamebame.com A man does what he must in spite of personal consequences, in spite of obstacles and dangers and pressure -- and that is the basis of all human morality. (JFK)

MARKETPLACE

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=97a23a64-0715-11e1-b984-6b89ad88a530&T=1d1eh1891%2fX%3d1320432511%2fE%3d1705083764%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d2609033773%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iTWVtYmVyX0RpcmVjdG9yeTtHcm91cHM7MzYwO1Bob3RvcztCcmllZmNhc2U7UGVyc29uYWxzO0FsZXJ0cztBdXRvcy1DdXN0b207R2VvY2l0aWVzO01lc3NlbmdlcjsiIGRpc2FibGVzaHVmZmxpbmc9IjEiIHNlcnZlSWQ9Ijk3YTIzYTY0LTA3MTUtMTFlMS1iOTg0LTZiODlhZDg4YTUzMCIgc2l0ZUlkPSI0NDUyNTUxIiB0U3RtcD0iMTMyMDQzMjUxMTc1MjgyNCIg%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d9C238962&U=13ct6uv9o%2fN%3d5vISHtGDJHM-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

Five tips to make your website shine from Ambassadorial Scholarships - Rotary.org: A well designed website can help your club make a good first impression.

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

The Anti-Christs have even embedded themselves within the Church and Government to tear it apart from within.  The anti-christs fight in public yet in darkness they commune like husband and wife(male & male in homosexuality and military in spiritual command).  The anti-christ yield to an order undemocratic and ungodly in body and spirit. The missionaries and Intuitive Sons/Daughters of the Cosmos must transcend their nooks and secrecy and save the Pope and the entire humankind. The absolute mission of the Satanists worldwide is not just the destruction of the Roman Universal Church, their mission is to divide and conquer the entire body of Christians worldwide, irrespective of denomination or creed, so long as they are skewed toward the One True God and heaven.  The Anti-Christs have divided the Kingdom of Christians worldwide and have succeed to build a civilization that goes from Social Exclusions, Elitism, Rationalism, and Terrorism.  The final destination is Hell On Earth Across all nations and Tribes.  The Anti-Christs have One mission -- No True Freedom from Satan On Earth and In Heaven.  They devils and his descendants and Arch-Bishops stand next to you everywhere.  God is also here and there. As they forestall that which God has to bring all the Tribes and Civilizations of the Earth, the people at grassroots worldwide must gather their spiritual energy and outwit the governments of Barbarian and Cabalistic Rulerships -- The anti-Christs and Freemasons. There is no True Freedom and No True Peace without God and Godism. Satanism devices, multiplies and grows under smaller to larger pyramids, systems and governments to create Satanism(A worship of a Supreme Being- Lucifer).  Godism devices, multiplies and grows via cells of families to build one flat pyramid under a Supreme Absolute Being(God) via direct Universal Spiritual and physical Connect. Fear not.  God never Dies! Christ and God come Again and Again and Again. Until the purpose and Will is fulfilled God Never Dies. Roman Catholic Paedophilia Scandal Grows As Ireland Closes Its Vatican Embassy Culled from Reuters:

Catholic Ireland’s stunning decision to close its embassy to the Vatican is a huge blow to the Holy See’s prestige and may be followed by other countries which feel the missions are too expensive, diplomatic sources said on Friday. ………… The closure brought relations between Ireland and the Vatican, once ironclad allies, to an all-time low following the row earlier this year over the Irish Church’s handling of sex abuse cases and accusations that the Vatican had encouraged secrecy. Ireland will now be the only major country of ancient Catholic tradition without an embassy to the Vatican.

……..

Dublin said it was closing its mission to the Vatican along with those in Iran and East Timor to help meet its fiscal goals under an EU-IMF bailout. The closures will save the government 1.25 million euros ($1.725 million) a year.

http://ca.news.yahoo.com/vatican-stunned-irish-embassy-closure-131052801.html REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON SPEAKS ON IN SEARCH OF THE ORIGIN OF THE UNIVERSE Family Federation for World Peace Farewell Banquet August 1, 1996 Washington DC Translator -- Peter Kim istinguished Guests, Ladies and Gentlemen. With the end of the Cold War, new hope for peace and justice has spread rapidly across the globe. Leaders unable or unwilling to acknowledge the new international realities are being swept away by the tidal wave of change. As we stand at the threshold of the new millennium, I believe it is time to review our traditional patterns of thinking and boldly seize these new opportunities. Thus it is my great honor to share with you my life-long advocacy for world peace and true family values. In this world there are two kinds of human beings: men and women. Can they decide to exchange positions? Was your birth as male or female based upon your personal desire? Or were you born that way irrespective of your personal preference? The sex that we are given is an absolute and is not a matter of choice. We did not think it nor did we want it, but without knowing the cause, result, or process of our birth, we were born a certain way. Thus it is undeniable that no matter how great a person may be, he or she is not a causal being, but is a resultant being. Therefore, there must exist the first causal being. Who is that causal being? Is it male? Is it female? You can call that first causal being God or any other name, but this causal being must exist. Here today are gathered some of the most famous people in the world. You might say, "Where is God? Show me and then I will believe." But I warn you not to deny the existence of that causal being. The topic of today's speech is "In Search of the Origin of the Universe." If we go deeper and deeper in our search for the origin of the universe, we arrive at God. We come to know that God possesses dual characteristics of male and female. How did the universe begin? Let us put aside our discussion of God for the moment, and consider humankind. It is clear that humankind is comprised of man and woman, or subject and object. In the mineral kingdom, molecules are composed of anion and cation. Plants reproduce through stamen and pistil. Animals live as male and female, and human beings as man and woman. If we examine creation, whether the mineral kingdom, plant kingdom, or animal kingdom, we observe that plus and minus on a higher level exists and develops by absorbing plus and minus from the lower level. Why does this phenomenon take place? It is because the existing world is responsible to perfect human beings, who are Lords of all creation. In the mineral kingdom, plus and minus, that is, subject and object, unite centering on the ideal of love and thus exist. In the same way, in the plant kingdom, stamen and pistil, that is, subject and object, unite centering on love and thus also exist. Medical science today points out that even bacteria exist as plus and minus. How do subject and object, or plus and minus unite? By kissing? Love is not a concept but a substantial reality. What is the reality upon which love can settle? President Ford, President Bush, who attended the Inaugural World Convention of the Family Federation for World Peace, and all of you distinguished guests are famous but there is something that you do not know. You do not know what makes man man, and woman woman. The answer is: the sexual organs. Is there anyone here who dislikes the sexual organs? If you like them, how much do you like them? Until now you may not have thought it virtuous to value the sexual organs, but from now you must value them. What will the world be like in the future? If it is a world which values the sexual organs absolutely, will that world be good or bad? Will it prosper or perish? This is not a joke. When God was creating human beings, into which part did He invest the greatest creative effort? The eyes? The nose? The heart? The brain? All of these organs eventually die, do they not? What is the purpose of the Family Federation for World Peace? If humanity were to go beyond the traditional categories of virtue, religion and any other human norms, but were absolutely in harmony with the sexual organs, earning the welcoming applause of God, what kind of world would it be? When we are born as a man or woman, who is the owner of our sexual organ? Actually the owner of a husband's sexual organ is his wife, and the owner of a wife's sexual organ is her husband. We did not know that the sexual organ is owned by the opposite sex. This is a simple truth. We cannot deny this truth. Even after history progresses for thousands of years, this truth will not change. Every man thinks his sexual organ belongs to himself, and each woman thinks her sexual organ is her own. That is why the world is perishing. Everyone is mistaken concerning ownership of the sexual organs. We all think that love is absolute, eternal, and dream-like, but when we come to clearly understand that the ownership of eternal love lies with the opposite sex, the world will not remain in its present condition. There are numerous scholars and Ph.D.s, but none of them have thought about this. Can any of you deny this? If you ask your parents, your grandparents, your great-grandparents, the original ancestors, and even God who is the origin of the universe, they all will agree with this. This is a universal law. This truth will remain even after the universe continues to exist for billions of years. The natural conclusion is that when you stand before God, He will judge you as righteous or unrighteous according to this immutable law. Even the fall of Adam and Eve originated in the violation of this law. Adam and Eve both erred by thinking their sexual organ was their own possession. Think about it. Would God chase Adam and Eve away because they ate a literal fruit? God is not such a senseless being. God chased them out because they did not meet the most basic criterion by which the universe functions. Because of their mistake with the original point of love, they could not be acknowledged anywhere in the universe. In the mineral kingdom, plant kingdom and animal kingdom, the positivity and negativity, that is, the sexual organ, is reserved for the sake of the complimentary partner of love. Adam and Eve did not know this. Then why do the sexual organs exist? For love. Male and female exist in order to find love. What are characteristics of God? God is absolute, unique, eternal and unchanging. Then who is owner of love? The owner of love is not man or woman. The owner of love is God. Centering on love and through love, God and humankind become one. This is because both God and human beings absolutely need love. Then, what kind of love does God need? God needs absolute love. What about you? It is the same for you and for me. Just as God needs absolute, unique, unchanging and eternal love, we also need absolute, unique, unchanging and eternal love. It seems that we all resemble God. God himself has characteristics of masculinity and femininity, or positivity and negativity. Human beings, who were created as the substantial object of God, were created as man and woman. When man and woman marry, they become substantial plus and minus representing God. It is God's will that when we marry, we completely unite horizontally centering on God's vertical love. The human body is horizontal, representing the earth. On the other hand, the conscience always loves the vertical and seeks the higher perspective. Thus human beings irresistibly seek the point at which they become one with the vertical standard of God. That point must be the center, and man and woman must meet each other at that point. Thus when every person, who is born from that center, grows up through experiencing the love of a child, the love among brothers and sisters, and conjugal love, the mature body represents the earth, and the mature mind centers on God. At this ultimate point, body and mind become one vertically and horizontally, thus establishing a base for happiness. Only at that place will God, who is the Absolute Being, rejoice centering on absolute love. In that place, husband and wife, who are love partners, also will rejoice. When the relationships of parent and child, husband and wife, and brother and sister, which represent respectively north and south, east and west, and front and back, unite perfectly centering on that one point, an ideal, global shape is created. Thus in the East, there is a saying that parents and children form one body. Further, they see husband and wife, and brother and sister, forming one body. What is the basis for that traditional wisdom? It all is made possible when the three relationships form a sphere, extending in all directions centering on true love. Those relationships must form a sphere with one center. There should be only one center. Unification is possible because those relationships in reality have the same center. The relationship between God and human beings is a parent-child relationship. Thus, God and man must become one, centering on true love. Distinguished Ladies and Gentlemen, how lofty is human desire? Your mind wants to reach higher than God. No matter how lowly a person is, he or she can desire a world even greater than that of God's desire. As a beloved son or daughter of God, if you say to God, "Father, please come!", won't He come? No matter how ugly a man's wife is, if he really loves her, he naturally will follow her when she calls. With unity centering on true love, the husband will respond to his wife's beckoning, the elder will follow the younger's call, and the younger will follow the elder's call. None of them will ever want to separate from the other. If God is alone, does He feel lonely or not? How can we know that He feels lonely? Distinguished Ladies and Gentlemen, do you have love? Do you have life? Do you have sperm and eggs? Do you have a conscience? You affirm all these things, but have you seen love? Have you seen life? Have you seen lineage? Have you seen the conscience? Have you ever touched these things? You know their existence, but you cannot touch or see them. You know them only through your mind's intuition. By the same token, even though you have not seen or touched God, you cannot say that He does not exist. What is more important, that which is visible or that which is invisible? I am sure you realize that the invisible is more important than the visible. You can see and touch money, position and honor, but you cannot see or touch love, life, lineage and conscience. We all have them, so why can we not see them? It is because they are one with us. When mind and body maintain absolute balance, you do not feel them. Do you feel your eyes blinking? Try counting your blinks for three hours. Do you count the number of breaths you take everyday? Touch the left side of your chest with your right hand. Do you feel something beating? You can feel the beating of your heart. How many times a day do you hear the sound of your heart beating? Through a stethoscope your heartbeat sounds like the explosion of a bomb. But when we are busy, we go for weeks and months without feeling that. Think about it! We immediately feel a small fly sitting on our head, but cannot feel our heart beating even when the sound of it is a hundred times greater than the lighting of a fly. It is because we are one with our own body. You may think it rude if I share this with you, but I would like to give you an example. You use the bathroom each morning. When you defecate, do you wear a gas mask? This is not a laughing matter but a serious one. If you are near someone else defecating, you will quickly move a good distance away. But when you smell your own feces, you do not even notice it. This is because that fecal matter is one with your body. Therefore, you do not feel that it is dirty. When you were young, did you ever taste the dried mucus from your nose? Does it taste sweet or salty? It's salty, right? Since you can answer, you must have tasted it! Why did you not feel that it was dirty? It is because it was part of your body. Reverend Moon has figured out something that no one in the world knew. When you cough up phlegm, you sometimes swallow it, right? What about you who are here today? Have you ever had that experience? Be honest. Why do you not feel it is dirty? Because the phlegm was one with your body. We all eat three meals a day, breakfast, lunch and dinner. If you go about twelve inches down from your mouth, there is a fertilizer factory. By eating three meals a day, we are providing raw materials for fertilizer factories. After knowing that, can you still take food into your mouth with a fork and spoon? We know that there is a fertilizer factory in our stomach, but we live on without feeling its presence. Why do we not feel it? It is because we are one with it. In the same way, we have love, life, lineage and conscience, but because they are one with us in balance, we do not feel them. Just like us, God has love, life, lineage and conscience, but He cannot feel them by Himself. Because they are completely in balance, God cannot feel them. That is why God also needs an object partner. We understand the necessity of an object partner from this perspective. When one is alone, one cannot feel oneself. But when a man appears to a woman and a woman appears to a man, the stimulation of love and lineage will erupt like lightning and thunder. You must be fully awakened about this. We have lived without knowing this truth. Man has not understood that God absolutely needs His love partner. Then who is God's love partner? Is it a monkey? If human beings are resultant, can monkeys be the being that caused us? Can monkeys be our progenitors? Don't even talk such nonsense. In order for life to have begun from an amoeba and reach the human form, it must pass through the gates of love on thousands of levels. Does life progress automatically? Absolutely not. It is the same with all animals. The division of species is very strict. Nobody can trespass the separation of species. If materialists who believe that monkeys are our ancestors crossbreed a human being and a monkey, do you think a new life form will emerge? It will fail no matter how many thousands of years they attempt it. Why will it not work? You must think about this. Then what would God need? What part of your body would God need most? Your eyes? Hands? Your five senses? Within Him, God has both masculinity and femininity, but to exist as Father, His being is that of a male subject. With this in mind, would we say that God needs a love partner? Then who or what within His creation could be His love partner? Is it man by himself? Or can woman by herself become God's love partner? What kind of partner does God want? Does God need a partner with great wealth? Does He need a partner of knowledge, or one of great authority? No, none of these things matter. God wants a love partner. Thus, centering on the place where husband and wife become one through their sexual organs, God wants to appear and meet us. Why is that the place where man and woman become one centering on God? It is because love is absolute, and that place is where man and woman have the absolute desire to become one. Looking horizontally, man, who is plus, approaches that center, and woman, who is minus, also approaches that center. In God also, the masculine characteristic and the feminine characteristic become one as plus and minus. That union in God, as a bigger plus, becomes one with a bigger minus, namely, the union of man and woman. The question turns to the conditions by which that union can come about. What is marriage? Why is marriage important? Marriage is important because it is the road to finding love. It is the road to creating life. It is the road where the life of a man and a woman unite into one. It is the place where a man's lineage combines with a woman's lineage. History emerges through marriage, and from marriage nations appear and an ideal world begins. Without marriage there is no meaning to the existence of individuals, nations, and an ideal world. This is the formula. Man and woman must become absolutely one. Parents and children must become absolutely one with God, love God, and live and die with God. And when they die and go to the spirit world, that is the place called Heaven. But there has been no individual, family or nation which has fulfilled that ideal; the world and humankind have not established that ideal, and for that reason the kingdom of Heaven that God desires is empty. All people who died until now fell into Hell. No one entered the Kingdom of Heaven. From this perspective, we can see that Jesus came as Savior of humankind but could not enter the Kingdom of Heaven. He instead went to Paradise. In order to enter the Kingdom of Heaven, Jesus would have had to form a family. That is why Jesus wants to come again. Jesus was to marry, form a family, serve and live with God in that family, and then enter the Kingdom of Heaven with that family. He could not enter the Kingdom of Heaven by himself alone. Thus it is said in the Bible, "What is bound on earth is bound in Heaven, and what is loosed on earth is loosed in Heaven." We must solve the problems on earth. Since the disease was contracted on earth, it must be cured on earth. Humankind descended from the fall. Therefore we dwell in the realm of the fall and cannot enter the Kingdom of Heaven without making a foundation to rise above that realm. Man in the realm of the fall must destroy that realm no matter how difficult it is. Thus Jesus said, "Whoever seeks his life will lose it, and whoever loses his life for my sake will find it." In order to traverse this road of death, we must penetrate it and rise above by risking our entire lives. Your families are in the realm of the fall. Your tribes and nations are the same. You must struggle and win. The fall occurred in Adam's family. Did Adam and Eve have children before or after they were chased out of the Garden? They had children after they were chased out; they created their family without any relationship to God. How can you go to the Kingdom of Heaven without knowing this? It is not conceivable; you cannot achieve the perfect ideal through ignorance. This is my warning to you. Pray to find out whether Reverend Moon's words are true. No one knows how much hardship I endured in order to find this path. Even though I committed no crime, I suffered through six different prisons to find this path. Through this truth, I am able to straighten out and educate precious young people in the matter of an hour. Some people say that I am brainwashing youth, but in fact I am enlightening them with logical truth. Atheists have been silenced since they failed to prove scientifically and logically that God does not exist. On the other side, Christians entrap us, crying heresy because our doctrines differ, and they try to destroy us. But in this case, this so-called heretical cult is on the side of truth. Satan hates whatever is on God's side, and God hates whatever is on Satan's side. Has anyone in the world liked Reverend Moon? You came here only on the basis of learning what Reverend Moon is doing. You did not come without knowing that. Youth in the former Soviet Union, living in an ideological vacuum, are equipping themselves intellectually with a unification perspective through comprehensive ethics texts in middle schools, high schools, universities and even in prisons. Three thousand six hundred schools in the former Soviet Union are using such texts. They believe that my teachings provide the only way to overcome the corrupting influence of the decadent Western culture of homosexuality and free sex. They are proclaiming, "We must surpass America, which opposes Reverend Moon!" They want to move ahead of America in attending Reverend Moon. Ladies and Gentlemen, do you like God? Would God enjoy watching Reverend Moon doing these works? Can the teaching of the Vatican harmonize with the teaching of Reverend Schuller, who also attended the Inaugural Convention of the Family Federation for World Peace? Their teachings are different. Then ask God whose teaching is true. What is the benefit of my telling you that your understanding of Jesus and Mother Mary is wrong? But you must understand one fact very clearly: Without being loosed on earth, it will not be loosed in Heaven. Reverend Moon, who knew this at an early age, has devoted his life to walking this path. Should Jesus have married? Jesus should have married. Is Jesus a woman or a man? If there is a woman saint, would Jesus not desire to marry her? During the creation of Adam and Eve, God granted them their own sexual organs. Why would He have done that? Would God have married them when they reached maturity, or not? The problem lies in their fall. Due to the fall, their blood lineage switched from God to Satan. Therefore, God chased them out of the Garden of Eden. Originally, Adam and Eve were to have become God's body, in the position of God's bride. The fall, in a sense, introduced a disease into God's body and ideal, as Adam and Eve acted like God's enemies. Can you imagine how much God's Heart suffered as He watched this taking place? The human fall is the grave in which you bury yourself. It was an act of expropriation. It was the root of free sex as well as the origin of individualism. What kind of nation is America today? It has become a nation of extreme individualism, a nation whose people are pursuing private interests, over-indulging themselves, gluttonous, practicing free sex. Does God favor these things? What is the goal of such extreme individualists? They abandon Heaven and Earth, the world, the nation, society, their extended family and even their grandparents. Beyond that, they lose their parents and brothers and sisters. Therefore they live as gypsies and wander around as hippies, having no place to go when it rains and snows. So they are driven to end their lives by suicide. That is the result of individualism. The original mind does not want to protect this extreme individualism and ridiculous exaltation of privacy. The original mind wants to live receiving love from the universe, the nation, our village and our parents. But because people walk the opposite path, their consciences become dysfunctional and they feel a contradiction with their own original mind. Thus more and more people would rather die than live, and commit virtual suicide by taking drugs. We are witnessing the truth, "You will reap what you have sown," being proven. What seed did Adam and Eve plant in the Garden of Eden? It was the seed of free sex. Can that be denied? That is the reason they covered their lower parts. Is it not true that even children know they must cover up, for example, after having eaten the cookies hidden by their parents. This is a function of human nature. If the fruit of the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil were a literal fruit, then Adam and Eve should have covered their mouths or their hands. So, why did they hide their lower parts? Reverend Moon is an intelligent man. I am not doing what I am doing because I am inferior to you. It cannot be denied that the fall was caused by fornication. To restore the fall of Adam and Eve, it is very logical to say that we must take a path 180 degrees different from that of the fall. We inherited a lineage on the path to Hell, due to the fall. That is why the Messiah must come. The Messiah comes as the owner who should form the family in the Garden of Eden as originally intended by God. We must understand this clearly. It must be logical. The Messiah first should create a family which serves God. Through this family, he should establish a nation. Therefore, the family is the key. Centering on the Messiah's family, there should be an engrafting process. The problem is, "who can save me from this world of death?" That is why the opposite path is taken. Look at the Old Testament era. The indemnification took place centering on the principle of "an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth." Look at Rebekah, the wife of Isaac. Isn't she the one who stole the blessing for Jacob by cheating her elder son, Esau, and her own husband, Isaac? Why would God love such a woman? How can we have faith in such a God? No one until now has answered these questions. Reverend Moon is the first person to provide the answers, because Reverend Moon is the only one who knows all the secrets of God. Now, let us discover the dividing line between Heaven and Hell. Is it up in the air? Where is it? It is your sexual organ. This is a serious matter. This has turned Heaven and Earth upside down. Who can deny this? This is explained in the chapter on the human fall in the Divine Principle, the teaching of Reverend Moon. If you doubt this, ask God. You cannot reject Reverend Moon's Divine Principle, which contains content beyond your wildest dreams presented through logical explanations and in a well-ordered structure. If you wonder whether Reverend Moon will go to Heaven or Hell, please die and go to spirit world. There you will find out. If you feel upset by my talk tonight, you could go ahead and commit suicide, and you will really find out. You have to realize that Reverend Moon overcame death hundreds of times in order to find this path. Reverend Moon is the person who brought God to tears hundreds of times. No one in history has loved God more than the Reverend Moon has. That is why even if the world tries to destroy me, the Reverend Moon will never perish. It is because God protects me. If you step into the realm of the truth Reverend Moon teaches, you also will gain God's protection. When a sexual organ is used in the same way a blind person wanders aimlessly and without direction, it will undoubtedly lead you as its owner to Hell. By the same token, one will be led high up into Heaven when he or she uses the sexual organ according to the standard of God's absolute love. This is a clear conclusion. Today, we face a serious youth problem, because in the Garden of Eden Adam and Eve planted the seed of free sex in the shade through their fall during their youth. In the Last Days, harvest time, there must be the worldwide phenomenon of rampant free sex among the youth. Satan knew that the Lord of the Second Advent would come in the Last Days with the strategy to save humankind, who are in the realm of the fall, by lifting them up to the realm of absolute love, centered on God's true love. Satan cannot find any other standard of love other than free sex, as the archangel introduced in the Garden of Eden. Therefore, we see that the entire world is stripped naked and being pushed in the direction of death by free sex. All humanity is being forced to walk this path in the Last Days as the archangel's descendants. Because today's humankind descended from Adam and Eve, who fell under Satan's dominion in the Garden of Eden, Satan can boldly claim in front of God that he has a right to do whatever he will with all men and women in this world. God knows what Satan wants. Through free sex, Satan wants to stop every last person from returning to God. In other words, Satan wants to destroy all humanity and create Hell on Earth. Is not the world in which we live today Hell on Earth? Therefore, we will find the road to Heaven by going 180 degrees opposite the direction of this Hell on Earth. When the Lord of the Second Advent comes, he will show us the 180 degrees opposite path, as a means to save the world and lead us to Heaven. Then what is the road that is 180 degrees opposite the way of free sex? The path of free sex was laid because of the false parents. Therefore, True Parents have to come to straighten the wrong path. God cannot intervene. No authority nor any military, economic or political powers can do it. It was caused by false parents. Therefore, it takes True Parents to cut it open with a scalpel. True Parents should operate with their scalpel; that is the only way humanity can be saved. The one who sinned has to indemnify the sin. It was in the family that a false marriage took place which corrupted the lineage 180 degrees. Therefore, True Parents must come and bestow marriage that is in a direction 180 degrees opposite, in order to open the path to Heaven. Then, what did God expect from Adam and Eve? God expected absolute sex from them. You world leaders gathered here tonight, please learn this truth and take it back to your countries. If you start a campaign to secure absolute sex in your country, your families and your nation will go straight to Heaven. When there is absolute sex, an absolute couple will emerge automatically. Words such as free sex, homosexual and lesbian will naturally disappear. Reverend Moon has lived an entire life overcoming a suffering path in order to initiate this kind of movement worldwide. Now the time has come for Reverend Moon to trumpet the fanfare of victory and move the entire world. Therefore, I am grateful to God. The family sets the cornerstone on the road to world peace. The family also can destroy that road. It was Adam's family in which the destruction of the foundation of human hope and happiness took place. Therefore, when we establish the Family Federation for World Peace, the road going 180 degrees opposite the direction of the satanic world will be open, and for this we cannot help but give thanks to God. Without following this road, there is no freedom, happiness or ideal! I wish that you would center on the absolute sexual organ, unique sexual organ, unchanging sexual organ and eternal sexual organ, and use this as your foundation to pursue God. You should realize that this foundation should become the foundation of love, life, lineage and conscience. We also have to realize that the Kingdom of God on Earth and in Heaven will begin on this foundation. If all men and women admit that their sexual organ belongs to their spouse, we all will bow our heads and become humble when we receive our spouse's love. Love comes to you only from your partner. There is no love other than love for the sake of others. We must remember that we can find absolute love where we absolutely live for the sake of others. When you return home, you should expect to wage a war against the satanic world. Wherever you may go, please try to spread Reverend Moon's message through television or other media. You will never perish. What force can turn around this world of Hell? It is impossible to achieve this unless our sexual organ is used in accordance with an absolute, unique, unchanging and eternal standard centering on God's true love which is absolute, unique, unchanging and eternal love. God is the original owner of the sexual organs. Let us go forward all together for this common cause. Let us become the vanguard which will carry out God's true love. This is the very mission of the Family Federation for World Peace. Now, please go back to your homes and affirm with your spouses that your sexual organs are absolute, unique, unchanging and eternal. Proclaim that yours is truly your spouse's and what your spouse has protected so well until now is truly yours. And please pledge that you will live your life with gratitude and in eternal service to your spouse. In such families, God will dwell eternally and, centering upon them, the world-level family will begin to multiply. I sincerely hope that each of you will participate in the next marriage blessing of three million six hundred thousand couples. By doing so you will form a true family that can register in the Kingdom of God on earth. Thank you very much. Amen.

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

Click here for updates listed below article The following is a reprint from the May 2000 issue of The SPECTRUM  newspaper. Permission is hereby granted to quote The SPECTRUM in whole or in part, so long as full credit of this source is given, including contacting address and phone number.  Phone: 1-877-280-2866 toll-free, or write: 9101 West Sahara Ave., PMB 158, Las Vegas, NV 89117.  You can visit us at thespectrumnews.org website on the Internet.  The SPECTRUM newspaper is a non-profit corporation which relies heavily on the donations and support of its readers. In the article below, "Eric Jon Phelps" states, "We’re not under the Law; it’s for the Nation of Israel." This ministry does not agree with that statement in any way shape or form. In fact, we have posted online biblical evidence both Old and New Testament to prove we are under the curse of the Law if and when we sin. We are only under the grace of God after we repent and confess the sin.       The Most Powerful Man In The World? The “Black” Pope Count Hans Kolvenbach—The Jesuit’s General 4/15/00   RICK MARTIN  So, you thought you were pretty well informed by now about all of the main players on the “conspiracy” playing field?  You’ve maybe been hearing for years about (or bumped into on your own) the various elements of society who control our world from behind the scenes. You’ve gotten familiar with the role played by, for instance, the Khazarian Zionists (who invented the word “Jew” to disguise their adopted heritage, as distinguised from the biblical Judeans), or the role played by the Banksters (banking gangsters) controlling the economies of the world, by the CFR (Council on Foreign Relations), the Trilateral Commission, the Bilderbergers, the Committee of 300 (the 17 wealthiest so-called “elite” families)—the Rothschilds in England and Rockefellers in America and Bronfmans in Canada, and on and on, comprising the physical power structure of the New World Order puppets under the direction of darkly motivated, other-dimensional “master deceivers” commonly known as Lucifer or Satan and their “fallen angel” cohorts. While all of those details contribute to understanding the Larger Picture, what you are about to read fills in a most important Missing Link in this entire structure.  And I don’t mean a little side issue; I mean a link so central—yet so well hidden from general public view, and for so long—that even the most studied of “conspiracy theory” scholars probably have not put together much of the information that is going to be presented here. To call the following outlay “controversial” and “sensitive” is about as mild an understatement of the truth of the matter as can be made!  This missing link changes the entire slant of the entire playing field!  After months of anticipation and weeks of preparation, I was finally able to speak with Vatican Assassins author Eric Jon Phelps on Tuesday, March 14.  There was simply no other way to cover Eric’s historic masterpiece spanning, literally, five centuries, than to just ask questions covering huge spans of time and major historical events.  It took us almost four hours to accomplish the task, yet we could easily have gone on for another forty. We here at The SPECTRUM are simply unwilling to reduce the importance of this work by presenting it in a too distilled fashion.  In fact, in order to share this material with at least some of the pertinent backup, Eric has granted us permission to print (directly after the interview) several excerpts from his soon-to-be-published book which will help you in understanding certain aspects of this magnificently important and broad-sweeping story.  The missing link is surely a central link. Let’s call this story the “Jesuit-Vatican connection” to the unfolding New World Order agenda.  You make up your own mind just how absolutely central, yet well hidden, has been this link!  There’s a good reason the secret Vatican library is so extensive and yet remains so intact from outside intrusion, despite the many others who would like to possess such a collection of information detailing much “censored” data about our true, otherworldy cultural heritage.  When one reads a work like Vatican Assassins, one can’t help but reflect back on the purposely “adjusted” and watered down and boring moments in high school history class.  Meanwhile, the true history of what has gone on is dynamic and full of calculated intrigue. In this business, I’ve heard and read a lot of things.  But when I had to pick my jaw up off the floor during the reading of certain historical portions in Eric’s book—well, let me just say that Truth certainly is stranger, and far more interesting, than the many fictions we’ve been led to believe are historical fact.  And yet The Truth does fit together like the pieces of a jigsaw puzzle. This book SHOULD be a best-seller, but it is hardly likely to achieve such general attention—considering how well controlled and censored is the publishing business.  Thus is the reason for our lengthy presentation of this most astonishing and critically important material here in The SPECTRUM. We are in a time of Truth being revealed from all directions.  And there is probably no more fundamental, mind-rattling, and previous notions-shattering example of that than what is being presented here.  The interview is directly followed by a number of pertinent excerpts from  Eric’s eye-opening book—which will be available July 1. [Editor’s note:  It should be noted up-front that the information presented below is the studied opinion of Eric Jon Phelps.  We here at The SPECTRUM find much about his presentation of his historical research which meshes with and expands upon Truth which has been presented by many other authors in these pages and elsewhere.  And that is good;  Truth is Truth is Truth, and should all mesh. However, for the peace of mind of our unique readership—which typically has cultivated a more aware spiritual perspective than the general public—we do not want to give the impression that we agree with (or wish to promote) some collateral aspects of Eric’s presentation having to do with his personal “religious” convictions.  The focus of those convictions follows a much more biblically conventional (literal) path—in stark contrast to the unconventional, questioning, wide-angle vision of his historical material. Generally such opinions are simply allowed to stand on their own—for you to sort and interpret as you see fit—rather than being singled-out to be addressed editorially.  However, in this case, the practical side of Eric’s stated religious convictions include the condoning of some degree of violence (or violent protest) and use of armaments.  And such convictions are very much the opposite of our philosophical position—for many reasons, not the least of which is the obvious Adversarial bait-and-entrapment which would result from choosing what we would consider to be low-frequency responses to schoolroom Earth’s current challenges. Yet, if the perceptive reader penetrates “between the lines” thoughtfully, there is glimpsed a recurring commendable spiritual message in Eric’s commentary—of “Have the courage to speak The Truth” and “God helps those who help themselves”—which we certainly DO agree with wholeheartedly and have long supported enthusiastically. We are in the time of the Great Awakening on this planet.  The Light of Truth, intensifying with each passing moment, is nudging many to step forward and share what they know.  Will such ones follow that nudge or continue to hide in fear?  The answer to that question is perhaps the most important aspect of schoolroom Earth’s relentless testing at this critical time. One last-minute footnote before beginning this interview:  The Arts & Entertainment (A&E) cable television channel just started to air—on Easter Sunday evening!—a new two-hour documentary called: The Vatican Revealed.  Tape it so you can study it carefully; within the lines of dialog and some of those people chosen for commentaries are many, many clues to the true power of the Vatican over world affairs.  It would, of course, be much more revealing to watch the A&E program AFTER having read and digested the following.]     Martin:  Before we begin, let me say a few words.  The topic of your book is so comprehensive and covers, literally, all aspects of global control by the Jesuits, dating back to 1540.  I would like to begin our conversation with a very important point of clarification so that our readers have something to hold onto while reading the historical narrative we are about to present.  Let me also add that your book is one of the most compelling, dynamic, genuinely educational historical documents I have ever read.  I want to tell you, I am impressed! You, literally, link every major global conflict and political assassination to the hands of the Jesuit Order.  The Jews, as with many other groups you mention, have been the unwitting pawns in this Jesuit Agenda. Today, the present.  I’m going to start here, and then we’re going to go way back in time and work our way up.  But, I want to start HERE because it will give a foundation for going back in time. Peter Hans Kolvenbach (front, center): twenty-ninth Superior General, with his cosmopolitan general staff.  From the book Jesuits: A Multibiographyby Jean Lacouture; (French © 1991, English © 1995) Counterpoint Books, P.O. Box 65793, Washington DC 20035; ISBN 1-887178-05-8. Today, who is the Superior General of the Jesuits, the so-called “Black Pope” [black here refers to hidden, evil activities, not to race or color] who gives the orders to the actual Pope.  Is it still Jean-Baptist Janssens?  Phelps:  Janssens, Frenchman.  No, he passed away in 1964.  Then Pedro Arrupe came to power.  Then, after Arrupe died, in 1988, I believe, the present Jesuit General is Count Hans Kolvenbach.  [See photo nearby.]  I call him Count Hans Kolvenhoof. Martin:  Let’s discuss this position of “General” and, in addition, who is this person, Count Hans Kolvenbach?  Who does he serve?  What are his origins?  Where does he hail from?  Phelps:  The present General is a Dutchman, his nationality is Dutch.  Martin:  Where is he?  Physically, where is he? Phelps:  He resides in Rome, at the headquarters of the Jesuits, called the Church of Jesu.  So, the Jesuit General resides in Rome at, what I just called, the Jesuit headquarters.  Martin:  The Church of Jesu, is that near the Vatican? Phelps:  It’s not far from the Vatican, right.  It’s in the same general area.  It’s headquarters of the Knights of Malta.  Martin:  Is it part of Vatican City, proper? Phelps:  Right, I believe, yes it is.  Martin:  Where does Satan fit into this picture, and what is the ultimate goal of the Jesuits, the so-called Society of Jesus? Phelps:  The Jesuit General, and the other high Jesuit Generals, they are sorcerers.  They are Luciferians, and they worship what they would call Lucifer.  They do not believe in Satan.  They believe in Lucifer.  Now, according to Alberto Rivera, he was invited—because he was a top Jesuit at the time in the late ’60s—he was invited to a “Black Mass” in Spain where there were quite a few top Jesuit Generals present.  And he called it a “Black Mass”.  Well, when you’re involved in a “Black Mass”, you’re involved in the worship of Lucifer, all dressed in their black capes and so on. Martin:  I’m fascinated by Count Hans Kolvenbach because nobody in the world knows who this person is.  I’ve never heard the name.  Phelps:  Let me just tell you that you can see his picture and his top Jesuits—just a second and I’ll get the book.  The name of the book is called Jesuits: A Multi-Biography, by Jean Lacoutre, and that is available, usually, in the bookstores.  It was published in 1995. Jean Lacoutre is a Frenchman.  He was a communist, is a communist.  On the last page of the pictures in it, that is right adjacent to page 343, you see Peter Hans Kolvenbach.  He’s the Jesuit General, and he looks like just a very evil individual.  There’s a Black man, who’s a high Jesuit, he’s a 29 Superior Jesuit with his cosmopolitan General staff.  One of the General staff looks like Ben Kingsley of Shindler’s List.  There are six White men, and one Black man.  And that’s his General staff. Martin:  What is the process of choosing a successor General? Phelps:  The High Jesuits elect him, and he’s elected for life—unless he becomes a “heretic”.  Martin:  And the so-called “High Jesuits” represent what group? Phelps:  I would say that they’re the “professed”, the high 4th Degree.  When a Jesuit is professed, he is under the Jesuit Oath; he is under the “Bloody Oath” that I have in my book. Martin:  Do we have permission to reprint that Oath in our paper? Phelps:  Of course, absolutely. Martin:  One of my questions has to do with the Oath and it’s similarity to the Protocols Of The Learned Elders Of Zion, and I wrote that question before I got back to the Protocols portion of your book. Phelps:  The Jesuits obviously wrote the Protocols because they have carried out every protocol in that little handbook.  They have carried everything out.  And, Alberto Rivera says—and he was a Jesuit—he was greatly maligned, not helped at all by the Apostate, Protestants, and Baptists in this country; he was helped, somewhat, by Jack Chick.  Jack Chick published his story in six volumes, titled Alberto I, II, III, IV, V, & VI. Alberto Rivera says that it was Jews aligned with the Pope who published the Protocols.  Well, I tend to feel that it was just the Jesuits themselves because they, and they alone, were the ones who were able to bring this to pass. They’re the ones in the government.  They’re the ones behind professional sports.  The owner of the Pittsburgh Steelers is a Knight of Malta.  The owner of the Detroit Lions is a Knight of Malta.  All your top owners of these ball clubs, for the most part, are Knights of Malta, getting the people whooped up in this hoopla over games and sports, while they’re busy creating a tyranny.  So, that was one of the things in the Protocols—that they would create “amusements”. Another one they used was Walt Disney, 33rd-degree Freemason—Disneyworld, Disneyland.  Another one was Milton Hersey, with Hersey Park.  They create all of these amusements and games and pastimes to get the people drunk with pleasure, while they’re busy overthrowing the Protestant form of government. Martin:  Where does Las Vegas factor into all of this? Phelps:  Las Vegas, well, for the most part, is controlled by the Mafia.  But all the high Mafia families are Roman Catholic, and they are ALL subordinate to the Pope or to the Cardinal of New York, which is Cardinal O’Connor—because the Commission, the Mafia Commission resides in New York. Frank Costello was a member of the Mob Commission, and he was intimate, personal friends with Knight of Malta, Hollywood mogul, Joe Kennedy.  And that has not changed. So, the High Knights are good, dear brothers with the High Mafia Dons—the Gambinos, the Lucchese, the Columbos, all of them.  And they control Hollywood, not the Jews.  It’s only Jews who are front-men who are involved in Hollywood and working for the Mafia and for the Cardinal, just like in politics it would be Arlen Spector.  Arlen Spector was Spelly’s [Cardinal Spellman’s] Jew in the assassination [of President Kennedy], and he would never say a word about it.  Martin:  Now, as we go through here, if there’s anything that you don’t want me to print, please let me know because, literally, I’m going to print everything we say in this conversation. Phelps:  That’s fine, that’s fine with me because it needs to be said.  Martin:  Let’s get back to Count Hans Kolvenbach.  I want to shine the spotlight on this guy for just a little bit here.  Let’s talk about him.  What does he do?  Who is he?  Let’s talk about his position as “General”.  How do they exercise this control over the Pope?  Does the Pope know he’s a pawn?  Phelps:  Ok, one question at a time.  So, which question do you want me to deal with? Martin:   Let’s just shine the light right on the Count.  Phelps:  The Jesuit General, ok. Martin:  Let’s start there, and you tell me everything you want to tell me about that position. Phelps:  The Jesuit General is the absolute, complete, and total dictator and autocrat of the Order.  When he speaks, his provincials move.  The provincials are his major subordinates.  There are around 83 provincials right now. As I understand it, the Jesuit Order has divided the world into 83 regions.  Ok?  For each region, there is a Jesuit provincial.  There are 10 provincials in the United States.  There is one for Central America.  There is one for Ireland.  They’ve divided up the world into these provinces. So it’s old Babylonian provincial government, centered in Nebuchadnezzar or the Jesuit General himself; so it’s strictly a Roman form of government where all the states or provinces are subordinate to this worldwide sovereign.  The Jesuit General exercises full and complete power over the Order.  He meets with his provincials.  When they decide to start a war or an agitation, he gets the information from the provincial of that country, how best to go about this, the demeanor of the people, and then he uses legitimate grievances to foam an agitation—like the 1964 Civil Rights Movement.  That was ALL a Jesuit agitation, completely, because the end result was more consolidation of power in Washington with the 1964 Civil Rights Act that was written by [the longtime President of the University of Notre Dame, the Reverend] Theodore Hesburgh. The Jesuit General rules the world through his provincials.  And the provincials then, of course, rule the lower Jesuits, and there are many Jesuits who are not “professed”, so many of the lower Jesuits have no idea what’s going on at the top.  They have no concept of the power of their Order. It’s just like Freemasonry.  The lower Freemasons have no idea that the High Shriner Freemasons are working for the Jesuit General.  They think that they’re just doing works and being good people.  But the bottom line is that the high-level Freemasons are subject, also, to the Jesuit General because the Jesuit General, with Fredrick the Great, wrote the High Degrees, the last 8 Degrees, of the Scottish Rite Freemasonry when Fredrick protected them when they were suppressed by the Pope in 1773. So, you have the alignment with the Jesuit Order and the most powerful Freemason they had in the craft, Fredrick the Great, during their suppression.  That is an irrefutable conclusion.  And then, when you see the Napoleonic Wars, the French Revolution and the Napoleonic Wars carried out by Freemasonry, everything Napoleon did, and the Jacobins, whatever they did, completely benefited the Jesuit Order. It’s to this end that Alexander Dumas wrote his The Count Of Monte Cristo.  The Count is the Jesuit General.  Monte=Mount, Cristo=Christ.  The Count of the Mount of Christ.  Alexander Dumas was talking about the Jesuit General getting vengeance when the Jesuits were suppressed, and many of them were consigned to an island, three hours sailing, West, off the coast of Portugal.  And so, when the Jesuits finally regained their power, they punished all of the monarchs of Europe who had suppressed them, drove them from their thrones, including the Knights of Malta from Malta, using Napoleon.

And Alexander Dumas, who fought for the Italian patriots in 1848, to free Rome from the temporal power of the Pope, wrote many books and one of the books was to expose this, and that was The Count Of Monte Cristo.

So, when you read that book, bear in mind that it’s really a satire on the Jesuit Order regaining their power in France.  The Count of Monte Cristo has an intelligence apparatus that can’t be beat.  Well, that’s the Jesuit Order. But the Count doesn’t get what he really ought to have, or his last wish, and that’s the love of woman.  He gains back all of his political power; he gains back everything he lost; but he doesn’t have the love of a woman.  And THAT is the Jesuit Order.  They have no women.  They have no love of a woman.  Because to have a wife, to have a woman, means you have an allegiance to your wife and family, and you cannot obey the General.  That’s why they will NEVER be married, and that’s one of the great KEYS to their success.  They can betray a nation and walk away.  They can betray all the Irish Catholics getting on the Titanic, and walk away.  They can betray us in Vietnam and walk away.  They can betray us every time we go to the hospital and get radiated and cut and drugged, and walk away, because it’s “for the greater glory of God”—Ad Majorem Dei Gloriam: the greater glory of the god who sits in Rome. Martin:  What is the ULTIMATE goal of the Jesuits? Phelps:  Their ultimate goal is the rule of the world, with the Pope of their making, from Solomon’s rebuilt Temple in Jerusalem.  That’s their ultimate goal. Martin:  And why is Solomon’s Temple rebuilt so important? Phelps:  Because the Jesuits have always wanted that.  When Ignatius Loyola first started the Order, one of the first things he did was, he wanted to go to Jerusalem and set up the Jesuit headquarters there.  So, he went there, he tried to do it and failed, came back, went to school, started his Latin studies, etc.  Maybe it might be a good idea to just review a little bit about Ignatius Loyola. Martin:  Yes. Phelps:  Ok, Ignatius Loyola was a Spanish soldier, and he was wounded at a battle between the French and the Spanish, and his leg was shattered.  Well, the French General, because Loyola was very brave in conflict, ordered his own doctors to attend Loyola.  So they set the leg and sent him back to his home—which, of course, he was royalty to the Counsel of Loyola in Spain, in the area of the Basques. Loyola, through his series of desiring to regain his leg—it had healed improperly, so he made a rack where he would stretch the leg, with severe, horrible, awful pain—and trying to stretch this leg to get it back to normal shape, he endured awful, terrible pain.  He had it rebroken, again, a couple of times and it still did not heal properly, so he had a perpetual limp.  He could no longer be the courtier among women, and as a result, he went into this depression, and he then had this vision of the saints, etc., etc., and he wrote his spiritual exercises.  I will stop at the spiritual exercises, just for a minute, but I’ll take up from there.  Loyola then wanted to form an army, but when this happened with his spiritual exercises, those spiritual exercises would be basic training for all of his Jesuits.  That’s what they will ALL go through.  That’s what every Jesuit goes through today. One of the maxims of the spiritual exercises is that if my superior says “black is white and white is black”, then that’s the way it is.  That is in his spiritual exercises.  That is what is quoted in JFK, when Kevin Costner is telling his people: “Hey, people, we’ve got to start thinking like the CIA.  Black is white and white is black.”  That was a Jesuit giveaway that the Jesuits produced that movie, because they’re quoting Ignatius Loyola in that movie from his spiritual exercises.  So, Loyola had an indomitable will.  He had a will of steel, and he set his mind to regain back what the Papacy had lost to the Reformation.  And so, he went to the Pope, and the Pope in 1540 then created the Jesuit Order.  But this man is a soldier, he’s a lawyer, and he put together a legion of soldiers and warriors to get back what Rome had lost, as well as institute a World Government for the Pope, from Jerusalem.  This was in 1540. He started the Order in 1536.  He was arrested by the Inquisition, and he was released, and he went to the Pope; he threw himself at the feet of the Pope.  He would be completely at his service.  The Pope chartered him, and that Pope was Pius III.  The Pope chartered them, created the Jesuit Order; now he has Papal protection, and they began their awful history of deeds of blood.  And war after war after war after war, they’re all attributed to the Jesuit Order in some way.  Catholic nobles, with lots of money, donated castles and schools and money to the Jesuit Order.  Virtually everything they own has been given to them or stolen by them.  Of course, they stole all of the fortunes of the Jews in World War II.  They stole all their gold, all their assets and everything, whenever they went into a country.  What’s just been released is NOTHING compared to what they’ve taken.  In Edmond Paris’s book, printed by Ozark Publications, called The Vatican Against Europe, it gets into great detail of what they did.  It calls it—the last 30 years of war is all attributable to the Jesuits, their massacres of the Serbs and Jews, etc.  But Edmond Paris did not understand that the Jesuit General—and this is one of the most important points I want to make about Von Kolvenbach—the Jesuit General is in complete control of the international intelligence community:  that’s the CIA, the FBI, the KGB, the Israeli Mossad, the German BND, the British SIS.  The Jesuit General is in COMPLETE CONTROL of the entire intelligence apparatus—FBI, every bureaucratic agency in this country, all of it; he is in complete control of it. So, whenever he wants to find something out about an individual, they put in the Social Security number, and everything from all of the intelligence apparatus kicks-in and he and his provincials can review everything about that man.  Credit cards, you name it, everything that’s attached to Rome’s social security number, which FDR put upon us in 1933 with the help of Spellman; at the time, I believe he was Archbishop, or maybe it was Cardinal Hayes—but Rome was behind FDR in putting him in office. The couple of things that he did was implement social insecurity, the income tax, and recognizing Joseph Stalin’s bloody Jesuit USSR government.  So, with the giving of us the Social Security number, that is Rome’s number—that’s why I refuse to use it—and that’s why they want everybody using it for everything: driver’s license, tax return, credit card, everything you do, that number is you and that number is Rome’s number.  Martin:  Let me just back-up here for a minute.  What comes to mind is Louis Freeh, head of the FBI.  Phelps:  Roman Catholic, good altar boy.  Probably a Knight of Columbus; I can’t prove it.  But anybody with that kind of power has got to be a Knight of Columbus. And the Knights of Columbus implement Jesuit politics.  And Louis Freeh was the one behind the Waco atrocity and the Oklahoma City bombing atrocity.  And his top sniper was a Japanese Roman Catholic named Lon Horiuchi. So, it’s Roman Catholics in control, Knights in control of the FBI, who carried out all of this killing.  And those two men, Louis Freeh and Lon Horiuchi are personally accountable to Cardinal O’Connor of New York.  And Cardinal O’Connor of New York is the most powerful Cardinal in the country.  He is the military vicar.  And that’s why Bush kissed his fanny for going to Bob Jones, because Cardinal O’Connor is the King of the American Empire.  And he rules his Empire from that Palace, St. Patrick’s Cathedral, “the little Vatican”.  Martin:  And is he in contact, do you think, with Kolvenbach? Phelps:  Of course.  O’Connor himself is not a Jesuit, but the Jesuits are like the SS of the Catholic Church.  They maintain order. And the ones closest to him who maintain order are the Jesuits of Fordham University.  Now, one of them—the head of Fordham University, I believe he is an Irishman, is also a member of the CFR [Council on Foreign Relations].  And I have that right here in the Annual Report of the CFR of 1993.  Those Jesuits at Fordham maintain semblance and rule over the Cardinal in New York.  And, of course, the powerful Jesuits of Fordham include Avery Dulles and John Foster Dulles, one of the writers of the book on the Second Vatican Council. Martin:  Let’s back-up now, let’s go back.  What’s the Council of Trent? Phelps:  The Council of Trent was the response of Rome to the Protestant Reformation.  Remember—the Protestant Reformation brought us all of the political liberty that we know of today.  There’s no such thing as national sovereignty without the Reformation.  There’s no such thing as private rights without the Reformation.  There’s no such thing as the Law of Nations, as we know of it today, of Montesquieu and the others, without the Reformation. So, when the Reformation came with their doctrines of salvation by grace through faith alone, and that there was no need for the priesthood to go to Heaven—that all we need is salvation in Christ, and Romans 1:17:  the righteous shall live by faith.  When the Reformation came, it completely stripped Rome of its spiritual power.  The priests were no longer wanted because the people were getting the word of God in a Bible, specifically in Holland, England, and Germany.  And so, with these great revivals breaking forth and the Reformation happening, nations were breaking away from the power of the Pope.  The Holy Roman Empire was breaking up.  Charles V, the Emperor, resigned and became a monk and a gardener.  So, the Lord was moving mightily in breaking the power of the Holy Roman Empire, started by Charlemagne and the Pope.  Well, this was not good for Rome because they were losing lots of money.  The nations were not paying “Peter’s pence” anymore, which today we call “foreign aid” in this country.  And so the Pope was very upset about his. What’s he going to do?  These nations are breaking away from us; they’re not under our temporal or spiritual power; and it’s very important to remember that the Pope claims two powers—spiritual and temporal—and with the breaking of his spiritual power, he then lost his temporal power.  In other words, he no longer had the ability to rule the people through the king of the country, because the king was breaking away, like Henry VIII. So, Henry VIII broke away from the Roman Church and formed the Church of England; he no longer was subject to the Pope.  This was happening in England, in Germany, in Holland, and other places.  As a result of this, the Devil raised up Ignatius Loyola with his demonisms, his “spiritual exercises” and—because Loyola had been a member of the Spanish Alumbrados, which is what we call the Illuminati today, and he used the Jesuit Order to attempt to regain back what had been taken by the Reformation—what the Lord had done through Luther, Calvin, and Knox.  And, by the way, Luther, Calvin, and Knox—none of those men died violent deaths.  They all lived to older age and died peacefully, amidst the power of the Jesuit machinations.  The Council of Trent consists of 25 Sessions.  Those 25 Sessions accurse and condemn all the doctrines of the Reformation.  It condemns anybody who does not believe that the literal Jesus Christ is in the host [holy communion bread], and that his literal blood is in the wine.  That’s called transubstantiation.  Anybody who does not believe that is an accursed anathema.  Anybody who believes that their salvation is outside the Catholic Church is accursed anathema.  Anybody who believes in justification by grace through faith—anathema, accursed.  Anybody who believes that the Pope is not the vicar of Christ—accursed, anathema.  You see, all of these doctrines were being put forth as a result of reading the Bible, which produced the Reformation, and so the Jesuits accursed everything that the Reformers were preaching.  This is all in Law called the Council of Trent.  In the 4th Session, which is probably the most important Session, the Jesuits condemn freedom of speech, freedom of the press, and freedom of conscience.  So, no man has the right to choose his own religion; no man has the right to publish what he feels is the truth; and no man has the right to freedom of conscience.  Those rights were secured by our Baptist/Calvinist forefathers in the First Amendment.  The man who wrote the First Amendment was James Madison, who was a Baptist/Calvinist, and he was told by that Baptist/Calvinist in Virginia, Doc. John Leland: “If you don’t secure all those rights, Virginia will not ratify the Constitution.”  Virginia was a Baptist/Calvinist state.  So, we have a warfare between the Council of Trent and the doctrines of the Reformation, particularly as outlined by John Calvin in his Institutes Of The Christian Religion.  Calvin [1536] wrote the Institutes Of The Christian Religion, he finished it when he was 27, and he dedicated it to the King of France.  And because the Jesuits so hated him, he was driven from France and he resided in Geneva to the day of his death, when he became Governor of Geneva.  It’s Calvin and his Institutes Of The Christian Religion vs. Loyola and his Council of Trent, if you want it sewed-up in two major documents.  Martin:  Council of Trent was what year?  Phelps:  From 1545-1563, eighteen years.  And Trent is a little town in Italy.  So, it was a Council that took place in the town of Trent, Italy.  The Presbyterian Westminster Confession And Faith that was finished in 1648, after the 30 Years War, is another extension of Calvin’s Institutes, and is what the Church of Scotland and the Covenanters went by when they resisted the powers of Rome and England.  That document is a major document, and it’s not the new Westminster Confession, it’s the old one of 1648, where they called the Pope the man of sin, that Roman Anti-Christ, and they also denounced anti-Christian tyranny. And that it is their duty, to use what they call “the sword of the spirit”, which is the Word of God, which we read in Ephesians, Chapter 6, and “the sword of just defense”—the gun, the sword.  So, us Calvinists believe that there is a time for peace and a time for war, and we do not refuse to go to the battlefield when it’s necessary.  It was the Calvinists who gave us our political liberty in England with Cromwell.  He was a Calvinist and an independent Baptist.  It was Calvinists in Holland who gave the Dutch their political liberty, with William of Orange, and later his son, Prince Maurice, and then later, in our great country, when it was Washington, the Freemason who did not go into that Masonic Lodge that last 30 years of his life—in his own words—who was a Baptist and a Calvinist.  He was baptized in the First Baptist Church of New York by one of his captains, Pastor Gano, all surrounded by Calvinists. That’s why they didn’t surrender at Valley Forge; that’s why, when they were naked, when they went through the snow, barefoot, they endured that because they were Bible-believing Calvinists and they refused to submit to the tyranny of King George, who was controlled by the Jesuits. And that is the soul of our country.  If we lose that soul, we’ve lost everything.  And those very same Baptists, in the Second Amendment, secured their right to bear arms, because they secured the right, the “sword of just defense”.  And the “sword of the spirit” is contained in the First Amendment, the right to have the Bible never taken from them.  The two swords of Calvinism are secured in the First and Second Amendments.  Without those first two Amendments, all the others are nothing.  Martin:  Well, I got to my question #2.  So, let’s go to #3 of the seventy.  (laughter) How does Shriner Freemason President Harry Truman’s signing into law of the Emergency War Powers Act of 1950 factor into the Jesuit Agenda? Phelps:  First of all, Harry Truman, who the Japanese called “Dirty Harry”—when they heard the movie Dirty Harry came out, they thought it was a movie about Harry Truman, according to my Japanese pastor friend, Daniel Fuji, who has passed away. Harry Truman was put in office by the Jesuits, the Pensergast Democratic machine in Missouri.  Harry Truman takes over after FDR’s murder, because he was murdered in the home of Bernard Baruch.  When he did that, he then finished up the war with the hoax called the dropping of the nuclear bombs, to purposely create this greater hoax called the Cold War, that would enable the Vatican to knock over country after country after country, and replace the leaders with dictators, subordinate to the Pope.  That was the purpose of the Cold War.  And so, when Harry Truman in 1950 signed into law the Emergency War Powers Act, the Cold War was in full force.  They were building bomb shelters, etc.  So the nation was in kind of a frenzy. When he signed this into law, it put the whole country under military or martial law, and that’s when the flags in every courtroom, state and federal, began to be changed.  And every state flag and every U.S. flag is now trimmed in gold fringe.  And whenever you see a flag trimmed in gold fringe, that means that it is the flag of the Commander-in-Chief.  Now, if it’s the state flag, it means that’s the flag of the governor, as Commander-in-Chief.  And if it’s the federal flag, or the national flag, more correctly, it’s the flag of the Commander-in-Chief in Washington. So, all your courts are nothing more than courts of military rule.  They all proceed with summary procedures.  The jury has no power of jury nullification.  And they are simply enforcing the laws of the Empire, which I call 14th Amendment America, which is a military-style, King of England-style country.  The courts are nothing more than courts of the king’s bench, as you can see in Blackstone’s Commentaries. And the banks, as you walk into every bank, they all have a flag trimmed in gold fringe.  The bank is what England would call, in Blackstone’s day, the king’s bank.  So, we have the king’s bank, and we have the king’s bench.  And it’s run according to military rule, according to Berkheimer’s great work Military Rule And Martial Law, published in 1914.  When Harry Truman did this, there was a consummation of a great plan to put us under the Emergency War Powers Act and, actually, a war rule.  “Daylight savings time” is what was called “war time”.  This country only went to daylight savings time during World War II, and they called it, at that time, war time.  So, nothing’s changed.  We’ve never gone back to not turning back our clocks.  We’re still on war time.  The income tax is a war tax.  It was called a victory tax in 1942.  So, people are paying a war tax, they’re under war time, they’re under an emergency war powers act, and the courts are war courts.  Martin:  Regarding the assassination of President John Kennedy, which could take this entire interview, you say that the assassination was ordered by the Jesuit General, executed by Pope Paul VI, and carried out by the “American Pope”, Francis Cardinal Spellman—who, in turn, used the Knights of Malta, Shriner Freemasons, Knights of Columbus, and Mafia Dons, including the FBI and CIA, to carry out the order from Rome.  Would you explain why you believe your particular theory on the assassination to be an accurate representation of the facts? Phelps:  Sure.  Alright, number one: The powers that be are properly outlined [in his book], and proven through two centuries of showing how it’s all been put together.  Now, as to why, I will be conservative and stick with Fletcher Prouty’s reasons, that he outlined in his JFK and also his other book called The Secret Team. The reason why Kennedy was assassinated was he wanted to end the Vietnam War, and he wanted to end the rule of the CIA.  That begets two questions:  Did Rome want the Vietnam War?  And, did Rome control the CIA?  The answer is yes on both counts. We know, on its face, that the Vietnam War was called “Spelly’s War”—Cardinal Spellman’s war.  He went over to the warfront many times and he called the American soldiers the “soldiers of Christ”.  The man who was the Commander of the American forces was a Roman Catholic, CFR member, possibly a Knight of Columbus, I don’t know, but he was General William Westmoreland. So, Westmoreland was Cardinal Spellman’s agent to make sure that war was prosecuted properly.  And another overseer of Westmoreland was Cardinal Spellman’s boy, Lyndon Baines Johnson.  Lyndon Baines Johnson was a 33rd-degree Freemason.  He was also part of the assassination, with J. Edgar Hoover, another 33rd-degree Freemason. And Johnson went to Cardinal Spellman’s death at St. Patrick’s Cathedral, and the picture can be seen in Cooney’s work The American Pope.   So, Johnson was completely at the beck and call of Cardinal Spellman through Cartha DeLoach, the 3rd-in-control of the FBI.  According to Curt Gentry, in his Hoover: The Man And The Secrets, DeLoach had a phone at his bedside direct to Johnson, and Johnson could call him anytime.  DeLoach was a Knight of Malta, subject to Spellman.  Spellman wanted the Vietnam War, why?  Spellman was controlled by the Jesuits of Fordham.  Why did the Jesuit General want the Vietnam War?  The people of Vietnam, the Buddhists, were unconvertible.  They would not convert to Catholicism.  They didn’t need Rome. There had been a Jesuit presence in Vietnam for centuries, so it had been decided that about a million or so Buddhists would have to be “purged”.  They would later continue this purge of Cambodia, with Pol Pot, and the purge is yet for Thailand.  It was a purging of Laos, Cambodia, and Vietnam of all these Buddhists, just like they purged the Buddhists of China with Mao Zedong, because Mao Zedong was completely controlled by the Jesuits.  So, they wanted the Vietnam War. The other thing is that Rome is in control of the drug trade.   The Vatican controls all of the drug trade—all of the heroin, all of the opium, all of the cocaine, everything going around in Columbia. Columbia has a concordat with the Pope.  A concordat is a treaty with the Pope.  Hitler had a concordat.  Mussolini had a concordat.  Franco had a concordat.  They want to set up a concordat here, which was the reason for Reagan formally recognizing the sovereign state of Vatican City in 1984.  The greatest traitor we ever had was Ronald Reagan. So, they had a concordat.  Columbia has a concordat.  Do you think that drugs running out of Columbia, with a country that has a concordat with Rome, is not controlled by Rome?  If Rome didn’t want the drug trade out of Columbia, they’d end the concordat.  The whole drug trade is run by high Mafia families out of the country of Columbia, subject to the Jesuit General. And the Jesuit General ran the Opium trade, a couple of centuries ago, out of China.  They ran the silk trade, the pearl trade.  The movie Shogun is but a slight scratching of the surface of the Jesuit “black ships” that trafficked in all of this silk and pearls and gold and opals and everything they could pull out of the East, including opium.  The Vietnam War was to consolidate and control this huge massive drug-trade that would inundate every American city with drugs, being brought in by the CIA with their Air America, and then distributed by the Trafficante family throughout the United States—Santos Trafficante out of Miami. So we have the Mafia and the CIA working together in the drug trade.  We have the Mafia and the CIA working together in the assassination of Kennedy.  The first reason why the Jesuit General [at that time, Jean-Baptist Janssens] wanted Kennedy out of the way was because he was going to end the Vietnam War.  The second reason is, he wanted to end the reign of the CIA, because the CIA had betrayed him in the person of McGeorge Bundy, by not giving the cover to the Cuban patriots to retake Cuba from that Roman Catholic, Jesuit-trained, grease-ball bastard—he was a bastard, his father was a Nazi—Fidel Castro. Kennedy was betrayed by the CIA at the Bay of Pigs invasion, which sacrificed all the patriots on the shores of the Bay of Pigs there, so Castro had no real opposition.  This was the same tactic, used by the CIA and the KGB at the top, working together with Angleton controlling it, in the Hungarian Revolution, when the CIA fomented that revolution, and then betrayed all of those patriots into the hands of the Soviet army and KGB, which infuriated certain top CIA officials. It’s the same tactic: you raise up a revolution and you sacrifice the men who truly want to resist.  When that happened, when McGeorge Bundy stopped the air cover of the Bay of Pigs invasion, that ended that resistance to Castro and it enthroned him into power.  And, of course, it was meant to be by the Jesuits because they HAD trained him.  So now Kennedy looks bad.  He’s got egg all over his face.  What does he want to do?  He signs a Memorandum, according to Fletcher Prouty, and takes all of the power away from the CIA, and gives it to the Joint Chiefs of Staff.  The CIA was built by the Knights of Malta.  One of the founders of the CIA was “Wild” Bill Donovan, an Irish Roman Catholic, who are the most fanatical, and his brother was a Dominican priest, Vincent.  So, the CIA was founded by this high Roman Catholic, the first head, to solidify the Catholic or the Vatican control of it. I’m not against the Catholic people; I’m against Rome’s hierarchy.  The American Catholic people know NOTHING of what’s going on.  And if they did, there would be a march on St. Patrick’s tomorrow morning.  So, as I’m against the hierarchy, I’m showing that Kennedy was against the Vietnam War, and he was going to do away with the CIA.   Well, the Jesuits had brought in all of their top Nazi SS soldiers into the CIA because the Jesuits were using the SS to kill the Jews in Europe.  When the Einsatzgruppen went into Russia, the Jesuits followed with the SS and purged Western Russia of all its Jews.  That’s why Stalin deliberately killed 40,000 of his best officers.  That’s why he kicked out his best generals, purged them, because he wanted to make sure that the Red Army would lose with the advance of the German army, because following that would come the SS and purge Russia of the Jews that Stalin so hated.  And by the way, justice is often poetic because Stalin’s daughter married a Jew.  Now, the CIA was composed of the SS.  The CIA now was an arm—and the intelligence arm—of the Vatican.  The Knights of Malta were throughout.  Casey was a Knight of Malta.  Angleton was a Knight of Malta.  The Knights were through and through.  Angleton manned the “Vatican desk”, and that is a desk within the CIA that has a direct link to the Vatican.  So, Kennedy wanted to end this “intelligence community”.  That was the end of him. Thus for anyone attempting to end the CIA, and attempting to end the Vietnam War, and also because he attacked the Jesuits’ Federal Reserve Bank by printing United States Notes, they got rid of him.  They killed our only Roman Catholic president. And it’s another piece of poetic justice that a Roman Catholic—not Protestants, like Harry Truman, FDR, and others—it’s a Roman Catholic who truly sought to resist the temporal power of the Pope in this country.  And in many ways, even though Kennedy was, in fact, a socialist and communist, at least he resisted the temporal power of the Pope.  And for that we should be thankful and remember his name. But what have they done to his name?  They’ve slammed it.  They drag it into the dirt.  Every time you see it on TV, they parade before you his womanizing, which I don’t deny, but my goodness, can’t we give him some credit where credit is due?  That’s why they got rid of John F. Kennedy.  And then, of course, as soon as he’s assassinated, John McCone, the head of the CIA, the following day goes to the White House and they reverse Kennedy’s Memorandum of reversing the Vietnam War and make a full-scale, carte blache war. The CIA then is tremendously and heavily funded, because it was a CIA war.  And there they tried all of their new technology, their anti-gravity machines, their men who they’re trying to make like the “million-dollar man”.  They tried out all their new technology in Vietnam.  It was a great experimental theater, and Kennedy knew this.  He knew it, and he knew that the American people had no idea what was going down, and he still tried to resist it, against his father’s warnings.  Because his father was the most powerful Knight of Malta in the Empire.  Martin: Any theories on why they took out junior? Phelps:  Yes.  According to Tom Kuncle, in his publication, John F. Kennedy, Jr. wanted to find his father’s real killers, and he had the power to publish the conclusion.  So, they took him out right away.  They would not allow that to happen. Martin:  Why haven’t you been taken out?  Phelps:  Because I am immortal—until the Lord is done with me.  I am a Calvinist and a Baptist, and we believe in the sovereignty of God.  And as long as we are operating in His Will, they cannot touch us, regardless of their power.  Martin:  Which is why we’re having this conversation. Phelps:  Which is why we’re having the conversation.  Don’t think for one moment they’re not tapping this phone.  They know this.  The issue is here.  We’re talking about a providential, sovereign God who wishes to move, using second causes, men, just as the Devil does. The Devil always uses second causes, men.  So, it’s one group of men vs. another group of men, and one path leads to evil, and the true, almighty God leads to goodness. The problem is, with us, there are very few men who want to believe God anymore.  Nobody believes He can deliver anymore.  It’s just a handful of us who say: “Well, we’re going to do His Will; we’re going to trust Him in His Power.” And like the Hebrews getting ready to be thrown into the fiery furnace of Nebuchadnezzar, our God is able to deliver us.  We’re going to tell the truth! Martin:  Let’s see here.  I can throw away a lot of these questions.  So much of it seems, in a way, irrelevant to our current times because there’s so much going on now.  But, good grief!  I was just stunned to read in your book of all the historical things that have happened as a result of these evil people.  You dedicated the book to four Roman Catholics who, I’m sure, no one has ever heard of: Charles Chiniquy, Jeremiah Crowley, Emmett McLaughlin, and Alberto Rivera.  Why them? Phelps:  Because those Roman Catholic men were priests; they left the priesthood and told the truth about what was really happening.  And all four of them, except one, I think Emmett McLaughlin, paid with their life.  Chiniquy was the great exposer of the Jesuit assassination of President Lincoln, when he wrote his masterpiece Fifty Years In The Church Of Rome in 1886.  He proves that Lincoln was assassinated by the Jesuits, and that it was covered-up by our government at the time.  Jeremiah Crowley: that priest was a great Irishman who came here and, seeing the corruption of the Archdiocese in Chicago, that it was so corrupt, he left it and exposed it.  And, of course, he later came to Christ and became a Bible-believer, which they would call a Protestant.  Protestants today don’t believe the Bible.  Protestantism of today is an empty shell, it’s nothing.  But, back then, in 1912, they believed the Bible. Crowley, then, exposed many things, and one of the things he exposed, that helped me with this, was that he warned that the Jesuits, with their Knights of Columbus—which, he says, the Knights of Columbus, named after Columbus, who he tells us was a Spanish Jew and a pirate and a deflowerer of young girls—that Columbus was no Christian. He has a tremendous section in his book on Columbus.  That the purpose of the Knights of Columbus was to fulfill Jesuitical politics, and part of those politics was to restore the temporal power of the Pope because, you remember, the Pope had lost that in 1870 and they wanted to get it back.  And they got it back with Mussolini in 1929. Well, in the book that Crowley wrote in 1912, he says that Taft and Teddy Roosevelt were all cow-towing to the Pope and the Cardinals of New York.  And he said they’re going to use our military to restore the Pope’s temporal power around the world. And THAT was absolutely correct.  That is American foreign policy.  And the Council of Trent is the American foreign policy of today.  That’s what’s going on in Serbia and Bosnia.  It’s the Council of Trent—the Jesuits using the American Air Force to bomb those orthodox people to smithereens.  But, that was Crowley’s great contribution.  Next, Emmett McLaughlin wrote several books.  He wrote The People’s Padre; he wrote Crime And Immorality In The Catholic Church, showing that Catholic nations are more lawless and more criminal than Protestant nations, and he proved it with statistics from the jails. Emmett McLaughlin also wrote another book called The Assassination Of Abraham Lincoln, where he, again, shows that Lincoln was assassinated by the Jesuits.  So, Emmett McLaughlin came out of the Catholic Church.  To my knowledge, he never was born again.  He never was saved, but he did tell the truth.  He married a nun, and lived a virtuous and honorable life after he left.  The last one was, of course, Alberto Rivera, who was greatly hated by the Vatican because he was a very high Jesuit who came out and, in the late ’60s, about 1969, exposed the power of Rome in the ecumenical movement, that Rome controlled Kathryn Kuhlman; that Rome controlled Billy Graham; that Rome controlled, virtually, our government—Ronald Reagan. Reagan, when he took the Oath of Office, faced the obelisk, indicating that this country will ultimately have a concordat.  So, Alberto Rivera converted to Christ, wonderfully, and he started a ministry called The Anti-Christ Information Center, out of Los Angeles. They tried to kill him five times.  A dentist jammed a needle up between his teeth, trying to give him an infection in the brain.  When he passed out, about a year or so later, they couldn’t figure it out.  Everybody was praying for him.  And this was discovered when he went to another dentist.  He had it removed. He was pushed in front of a subway train.  They tried five times to kill the man, and finally he died, I believe, of cancer, in a hospital, about three years ago.  But these four wonderful, great, Catholic priests did their best to expose the power of Rome and its attempts to destroy our sovereign, Protestant, Bible-believing nation.  And so, to them, I dedicate it. Martin:  What compelled you to write this book?  What started it for you? Phelps: I was always taught to be a patriot, a patriot first and foremost—America first, and everybody else second.   Later, when I came to know the Lord, at 17, I realized the Bible taught the same thing—that the Lord had instituted nations.  The Lord never instituted world governments; that’s always the result of the Devil’s working. So, being a patriot and a nationalist—believing in national sovereignty—I was saved at 17, went into the Air Force, was garrisoned in a nuclear weapons area for three years in Germany, came back and started to go to Bible college. When I went to Bible college, the issue of the King James came up, as far as it being an archaic version.  And that’s what I used and I had never given it a thought.  Well, some were using NIV, some NASB, and I thought: “Well, maybe it’s just a modern version of what I have here.”  And I thought: “Well, if they want to use that, that’s fine, but I’ll use the King James.” I found that the underlying Greek text for the King James, the Textus Receptus, was the Greek text of the Reformation.  It represents 95% of the existing manuscripts that we have today.  The Greek text that underlies all these other versions—there’s a Westcott and Hort Greek text, which I then discovered was really a conspiracy to adulterate the Textus Receptus in England, led by Brooke Foss Westcott and Anthony Hort, who were Maryolitors, Mary-worshippers. Later, I found out that they had invited Cardinal Newman to sit in on the revision committee.  Well, Cardinal Newman was a traitor to the Anglican Church, with his Track 90, which blew-off the Anglican Church.  He then left England and he was then a Cardinal by Pius IX. So, here we have Cardinal Newman, and E. B. Pusey, had been invited to sit on this revision committee, the end result being a Greek text that had been produced that was pro-Jerome’s Latin Vulgate.  Jerome’s Latin Vulgate is the basis for the Jesuit’s Reheims-Douay text, that was put out in 1582, that was attempting to rival William Tyndale’s English text, which later became the King James Version of 1611. So now I see this awful Jesuit hand in my Bible college, attempting to deprive me of the Word of God, the authorized version of 1611, in it’s present edition of 1769.  Now I thought “Well, here the Jesuits are, what else have they done?”  And the next thing I was led to was the Lincoln assassination.  And I can remember reading Burke McCarty’s The Suppressed Truth About The Assassination Of Abraham Lincoln, and weeping in the back room, when I was in college.  Martin:  For me, one of the most compelling portions of your book was the series of revelations about Lincoln.  I was stunned by that.  Phelps:  That’s what they did.  Remember, Lincoln was not going to go along with the 14th Amendment.  He wanted those Southern states to re-enter the Union on the same footing that they had left, which would have left us with a federal Republic as Washington had established it.  This the Jesuits would not allow.  It would be converted into an Empire.  The states would be subordinate provinces to Washington.  And the 14th Amendment would accomplish this with the reversion of citizenship.  And Lincoln was re-elected, and he was ready to end this, and that’s why they killed him.  Kennedy was ready to implement his things; they would not let him be re-elected. Martin:  This is a total aside.  Have you ever come across The Jefferson Bible? Phelps:  The Jefferson Bible—and maybe you know this—is Matthew, Mark, and Luke.  And Thomas Jefferson, being the Deist, being the pagan that he was, cut out all the supernatural from those three gospels.  Jefferson was a Deist; he was involved with the French Freemasons who were involved in the French Revolution, and he was not here at the writing of our Protestant Constitution.  So, the Lord put him out of the picture.  Jefferson was just used to help with the Revolution—because the Lord does use the unGodly for good things.  But Jefferson copied much of the Declaration Of Independence from the Mechlenburg Declaration, written by Calvinistic Presbyterians of North Carolina, when they seceded, when that county of Mechlenburg seceded from the Colonies. Martin:  Never heard of it. Phelps:  Yes, you’ll find it in Presbyterian writings.  You can find it from D. James Kennedy; he has a thing on it.  And Jefferson copied, at the end: “...and to this end we devote our lives, our fortunes, and our sacred honor.” That was copied directly from the Mechlenburg Declaration.  Jefferson was a plagiarist; he was a high Freemason; and he was out of here at the time of the writing of our Constitution.  And the reason why the people of Virginia did elect him to office was because he was a State’s Rights man.  He wanted limited powers in Washington, and that was a good thing.  And when Jefferson was elected, he undid everything the king-president John Adams did, with his Alien & Sedition Laws, because John Adams wanted to be a king, and Jefferson undid it, and Jefferson got two terms for that.  Martin:  I’m looking at some things that are a little further back now.  The Secreta Monita.  What’s the significance of that? Phelps:  The Secret Instructions [excerpts at the end of this interview]  are the handbooks that are given to the professed Jesuits, those under extreme oath.  [The oath is presented in full at the end of this interview.]  And it tells them how to conduct their plans, subjugating peoples and nations to the Jesuit General, and thus, to the temporal power of the Pope.  It tells how they are to deceive.  It shows how they are to swindle rich widows out of their fortunes, like they did with Astor’s second wife who survived the Titanic catastrophe.  It shows their general approach on how to do things. This particular book cannot be known, and if it’s ever published, they will deny it’s existence.  But when you see the works that the Jesuits have done, it’s in complete agreement with the Secreta Monita. There is a very interesting section in Edwin R. Sherwin’s book The Engineer Core Of Hell, written in 1886 I believe—another suppressed work.  It’s usually in the archives of all the older libraries back here.  And he shows how this Secreta Monita was discovered in South America by a Mason, and the Mason managed to escape to a lodge after being shot.  He turned the Secreta Monita over to the lodge, and then these certain Freemasons saw the Secreta Monita.  There are certain low-level Freemasons who believe that the Jesuit Order is their enemy, so that’s why it was taken to the lodge and then published.  But the high-level Masons, of course, work with them.  The Secreta Monita was discovered once that way.  It was published in Holland.  Then, in 1857, reprinted by England.  Martin:  Pascal’s Provincial Letters had a devastating impact on exposing the Jesuits.  Why? Phelps:  Blaise Pascal was a Huguenot, a French Calvinist.  So here we have another fearless man.  He doesn’t fear death; he’s going to tell the truth.  So Blaise Pascal wrote a series of letters that were written to and from provincials, and he wrote them in a satirical manner, that of course excited that wonderful French mind.  The French, of course, came to the conclusion that this was absolutely the truth, and then they moved to suppress the Jesuits again.  But his Provincial Letters are considered a classic.  Blaise Pascal also wrote some other great works, too.  Martin: Pope Ganganelli-Clement XIV  abolished the Order entirely in 1773, and was murdered as a result. Phelps:  Correct; he was poisoned. Martin:  The Order was similarly abolished 39 times from different kingdoms throughout Europe.  It doesn’t take a genius to figure out that something was terribly wrong with this group! Phelps: Right.  Are all those people bigots?  Are all those people brainwashed bigots and fanatical Protestants who abolished the Jesuit Order? You find the greatest resistance to the Jesuits in Catholic countries, by Catholic monarchs.  And that’s why the Roman Catholic monarchs and nobility of today don’t dare resist them.  The Kennedys won’t touch them.  The monarchs of Europe won’t touch them. The Hapsburgs won’t touch them, because the Jesuits have vindicated their power in the French Revolution and the Napoleonic Wars—well, then they went to suppress the Jesuits again in Europe and they were, for the most part, kicked-out of Europe in the 1800s.  All the nations of Europe banned them.  Germany banned them in 1872.  And so, World War I and II, the second Thirty Years War, was pay-back for this.  And ever since then, nobody touches them.  Pope Ganganelli abolished the Jesuits with a Papal Bull; the Jesuits call it a “brief”.  It is not a brief; it is in the Library of the Bulls, and it is called Dominic Ac Redemptor Nostor.  That is the name of a bull.  And when he abolished them, he abolished them forever—that they were not to talk about their abolition, that they were not to teach.  He confiscated all of their wealth and land and property.  For the most part, the Dominicans took it over, which is why the Dominicans had their penis cut off during the French Revolution.  That’s what the Jacobins did to them.  It was payback by the Jesuits: “You don’t dare take our property from us, boy.  And you don’t dare take Inquisition from us.”  Jacobins killed nearly every Dominican in France.  Martin:  Why was the assassination of William of Orange so significant? Phelps:  Williams of Orange was the father of religious liberty.  William of Orange is the man who gave the Jews the freedom to come to Amsterdam.  And the Jews called Amsterdam, “the new Jerusalem”.  William of Orange was a Catholic to begin with.  Remember when he was in the forest, hunting with the king of France, and the king of France lay bare to him their plans to destroy all the Protestants in Holland, William kept silent.  And that’s why he was called “William the taciturn” or “William the silent”. So, he harbored all of this in his heart, and he went back to Holland determined that he would deliver the Calvinists and the Protestants from this annihilation.  William went to Germany with his German wife, and he, according to Motley in his The Dutch Republic, raised an army of Germans and they did not succeed in liberating Holland.  And so, it was the Dutch themselves who joined William of Orange in an attempt to liberate the country, which they ultimately did as the “wild beggars of the sea”.  So, William was a great inspiration.  He delivered flight from the seige of the fanatical Roman Catholic Spanish, lead by the Jesuits, when the Lord providentially delivered and sent a strong wind over the dikes, and flooded the whole area, and flooded the Spanish soldiers. And then, after that happened, He sent another strong West wind and blew the water back over the dikes.  This is a historical fact!  Why don’t we hear this in history?  For the same reason we don’t hear when Louis XIV brought his army across the river into Holland to kill all those Dutch, in 1672, right around there, that the river, right where the army was crossing, thawed out, and the whole French army went to the bottom of the river, as a result of the prayers of those Protestants of Holland.  We’re not taught that either!  The assassination of William of Orange was probably the second most significant act of Jesuit dominance, next to the murder of Coligny at St. Bartholomew’s Massacre.  Because it was first St. Bartholomew’s massacre, and then the murder of William of Orange.  And, of course, William of Orange was shot by a Jesuit-controlled assassin, Balthazar Girard, in his own house.  And the last words of William, of course, were: “God be merciful to these poor people.”  Martin: What is the Royal Institute of International Affairs? Phelps:  The Royal Institute of International Affairs is the same as the American Council on Foreign Relations (CFR).  The Royal Institute runs England and the British Empire, what was once the extension of the British, just as the CFR runs our country.  They’re sister organizations.  Martin:  Where are they based? Phelps:  They’re based in London. Martin:  And who is their head; do you know? Phelps:  I don’t know right now.  The John Birch Society wrote a lot about that, and they did expose the CFR and the Royal Institute of International Affairs.  Allan Stang has written a lot about that.  Martin:  What was the “Gunpowder Plot” of 1605? Phelps:  The Gunpowder Plot of 1605 was the Jesuits attempt to destroy what William Howitt—and Howitt was the great writer who wrote A Popular History Of Priestcraft, 1835—he said it was a Jesuit attempt to destroy our Great King Solomon, King James I, along with the entire Protestant Parliament.  Because remember, Elizabeth I had expelled the Jesuits from her empire, and if they were ever caught they were to be drawn and quartered. After she died, the conspiracy went on there that went on with William Cecil.  They named Mary Queen of Scott’s son as the King of England, rather than Elizabeth’s son, because Elizabeth had a son who was the Earl of South Hampton, Wriothesley, and that was the son of Edward Devere, who we know as William Shakespeare. There was no William Shakespeare.  The man was Edward Devere.  He ran the Globe Theater.  He was the Lord Great Chamberlain to Queen Elizabeth, and he secretly had a son who was the Third Earl of South Hampton.  He was the rightful heir to the thrown, not King James VI of Scotland. You can find all this documented in two great works: the first is called Shakespeare Identified and the author is Looney.  The explosion of that book is called This Star Of England, written by Carlton and Dorothy Ogborn, in 1952, and it’s a 1200-page work, and in it they explain all the plays of Shakespeare, and that they are, in the words of Hamlet: “A brief abstract and chronicle of the times.”  Nothing but history. And then there’s another book, Wasn’t Shakespeare Someone Else?, written by Tweeny, and in that book he evaluates the 150 sonnets.  In those sonnets Edward Devere put his name: Vere or Uvre or Vere—he puts his name in acrostics throughout all the sonnets.  And the last couple sonnets he puts his name in double acrostics.  It’s amazing, showing that he wrote the sonnets.  Martin:  Why were the Jesuits so upset about the Edict of Nantes, and what was it’s significance? Phelps:  Ok, the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes—it can be spelled Nantes or Nantz.  Anyway, the Edict of Nantes was put forward by King Henry IV.  King Henry IV was a Roman Catholic, but he converted to Protestantism and he became a Huguenot.  But he was not allowed to take the throne of France until he renounced his Protestantism.  So, for the sake of the kingdom, he renounced his Protestantism, and in 1610, I believe, issued forth the Edict of Nantes. The Edict of Nantes guaranteed religious freedom to all the French.  That included the Protestant, Calvinist, Huguenots, which of course included those who would have followed Admiral Coligny, who the Jesuits murdered with that she-wolf, Catherine de Medici.  With the Edict of Nantes we have religious liberty in France.  This cannot be.  France is a cornerstone of Jesuit power, so it cannot allow this to be in place.  The Council of Trent condemns it, because it’s freedom of conscience.  So, after they murder Henry IV with Ravaillac, when they stabbed him through his heart, according to Sully in his memoirs, they murdered Henry IV for this, and also for attempting to reinforce the Dutch.  They then, in 1685—when the Beatles are singing about the “Sun King” in their “white” album, they’re singing about Louis XIV.  And that’s telling you that the Beatles are Jesuit-controlled.  The Sun King, Louis XIV who reigned, who rules over France for, I believe, 60 years, he, because of his Jesuit confessor, Pere La Chaise, revokes the Edict of Nantes, and with that, no more religious freedom in France. And then they sent their French dragons out and beheaded and killed every Huguenot they could find, driving 500,000 Frenchmen out of the country, the wealth of France, the manhood of France, all left for Holland and England.  That destroyed France.  From then on, France became a nothing nation. The French Revolution could never have happened had not the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes taken place.  Because now, there’s no Bible in France.  And to this day, the French have never published a French version of the Textus Receptus.  Number one, all French Bibles have been produced in foreign countries, when they’ve been translated from the Greek Textus Receptus into French; France has never done it.  That shows the Jesuit power over France to this day. And the French have probably been the most manly, the strongest, the most gracious, the most determined in kicking the Jesuits out of their country.  They’ve kicked them out, to my knowledge, three times—and again, they come back, foment wars, kill off the rulers, etc.  Drive Eugene Sue into exile; he dies of a broken heart.  Drive Calvin into exile; he can never return to France.  All the great Frenchmen are driven into exile.  So we have, as American patriots, we have a great camaraderie for the French.  They helped us in our American Revolution.  And why did they help us?   Because they’ve been expelled from France.  Why did Spain help us?  Why did they help finance our Revolution?  The Jesuits had been expelled from Spain.  So payback came for Spain and France, for helping this heretic, Protestant nation come into existence, with the Napoleonic Wars, when they killed Louis XVI and drove the Bubons from the Spanish thrown.  That was payback.  Martin:  For 30 years of war, from 1618-1648, you state that the Jesuits, through Ferdinand II, killed-off 10 million people.  That’s quite a statement. Phelps:  That statement comes from Ridpath’s History Of The World, published in 1899.  And that is his encyclopedia of his history of the world.  That was common knowledge in 1899.  The 30 Years War was hell on Earth for Europe.  Two-thirds of Germany was brought back to Rome.  It was leveled, plundered, and destroyed.  Wallenstein and Tilly were the fanatical Roman Catholic generals who raped, pillaged, and plundered everything in their path.  But the Lord raised up certain great generals like Gustavus Adolphus from Sweden.  He was called the “Snow King” and he was the one who ultimately, he paved the way for the victory of the 30 Years War. But without that Protestant victory of the 30 Years War, the peace of Westphalia, which the Pope was not invited to, there would have been no modern era as we know it today.   According to any historian, the modern era begins in 1648.  That is when the 80 Year War in Holland ended with Spain.  That is when the 30 Years War ended with Ferdinand II and the Protestants of Germany, and Sweden, and so-on. 1648 is the wonderful year in which the Modern Era began, when inventors could go to Germany and say: “Well, you know, maybe the Earth isn’t flat.”  And maybe Leeuwenhoek could invent the microscope in Holland, and now, later on, James Clerk Maxwell, who was a Bible-believing, Protestant Presbyterian, he can write his treatise called Electricity And Magnetism, the father of what we know today about electricity and magnetism.  Now, science can blossom and bloom.  Now we can have literature.  Now we can have great writers, like Sir Walter Scott, who writes great works like Ivanhoe and Peveril Of The Peak.  Now we can have Charles Dickens, another Protestant, who writes A Tale Of Two Cities, one of London and the other of Rome.  We have great literature surfacing as a result of the Modern Era. But the Jesuits, in their determination to destroy the Reformation and the Modern Era and bring us back to the Dark Ages, seek to reverse the effects of the Modern Era, and thus, what was brought about by the 30 Years War.  And to know the 30 Years War is to understand the second 30 Years War, which started in 1914 and ended in 1945.  Martin: In 1639, the Jesuits were also expelled from Japan.  Apparently the Jesuits never forgot that. Phelps:  They never forgot it.  For over 200 years they have been expelled.  And remember the words of Lincoln: “The Jesuits never forget nor forsake.” So, payback time was coming for Japan.  The Emperor had expelled them, so that dynasty was targeted.  Ultimately, the Emperor would be destroyed or his dynasty would end.  And so payback time was the mass fire-bombings by the American Air Force, financed by the Jesuits, as the Jesuits own Lockheed, Boeing, McDonald-Douglas, and Grumman, and they used their B-29 to firebomb Japan to smithereens.  You can get the fact that the Jesuits control these aircraft companies from Avro Manhattan’s The Vatican Billions.  Martin:  I’m trying to get a little more current here, but some of this older stuff is also so fascinating, I’m going back and forth here.  Our readers are just going to have to be a little flexible in their reading.  (laughter) Phelps:  Right.  Martin: In 1649 there was the Irish Massacre.  What was it, and let’s discuss the hatred between the Protestants and Catholics in Ireland, as a result of the Irish Massacre. Phelps:  Ok.  Of course, we believe in freedom of speech, freedom of conscience, freedom of the press.  That is an outgrowth of Protestantism, because all Protestants were defending their right to believe the Bible in the face of Rome’s expectations to believe the priests and the decrees of the Popes. Many of the Irish were born-again.  They came to know the Lord.  Much preaching was done up there.  In fact, Patrick, of St. Patrick’s Day, was no Catholic.  He was a Protestant.  And so, he was a great Protestant preacher of Ireland, and many, many Irish came to know the Lord.  And their point of location was primarily in the North, in Northern Ireland, which today is Ulster, Belfast, etc.  Well, the Jesuits, in fulfilling their Bloody Oath that we are making and waging relentless war on all Protestants, and all political liberals, they hatched-out the plot to kill all the Irish Protestants in Ireland with the O’Neil family.  And I wonder if that O’Neil family was related to Tip O’Neil? In 1641, the massacre began, carried out by Roman Catholic nobles and the mobs in Ireland.  When they started that massacre, it continued from 1641 to 1649.  The massacre ended when they killed 150,000, but they still taught the Catholic children to kill the Protestant children.  So, Irish Protestants were being massacred, enmasse, for 8 years. This is NEVER told whenever anybody is ever talking about Oliver Cromwell, when Cromwell came up with his Puritan Army and ended that, when he took Drogheda, and killed every living thing in Drogheda—men, women, children, animal, everything. Ones say: “Oh, the beast Oliver Cromwell.  Look what he did to Drogheda!”  What about those beasts killing those Irish Protestants for 8 years, bashing out the brains of the little babies, smashing them up against the walls like they did, led by the priests? This was just like they did in Croatia with the Serbs in World War II, when they gouged-out the eyes of all the Serbians, where one particular priest had 23 kilos worth of eyes.  They were doing the same thing to the Irish Protestants. So, when Cromwell came up, and it was vengeance for the Irish Massacre, and the Irish Massacre was NOT started by the Protestants, it was started by the Jesuits according to Fox’s Book Of Martyrs.  And you can find the whole narration there, which was a classic that all Englishmen used to read with the King James Bible.   Martin:  Do you believe that Great Britain is truly Protestant-controlled, Jewish-controlled, or Jesuit-controlled? Phelps:  Jesuit-controlled. Martin:  Why? Phelps: Well, let’s go back.  To understand today we have to go back to the Napoleonic  Wars. When Napoleon came to power, he was brought to power in Corsica.  When the Jesuits were suppressed, one of their main outposts during their suppression was the Isle of Corsica.  The Jesuits, remember, had finished the High Rites of Freemasonry with Frederick the Great, and then used their French Freemason Napoleon to execute their vengeance. However, the Jesuits were also protected during their suppression in England.  A very wealthy landowner—and you can find this in Ridpath’s History Of The World—gave his wonderful, beautiful estate Stonyhurst to the Jesuit Order.  And from then on, the Jesuits received protection by King George III, and you will find that in Mitchell’s The Jesuits.  Mitchell is an English historian. Ok, so the Jesuits are now protected by King George III.  Well, they’re going to uphold his throne.  The Jesuits use the English army and navy in the resistance of Napoleon, as both sides are controlled, so that the Jesuits can control the outcome. The end result is that, after Napoleon accomplishes everything that the Jesuits want him to do—the expulsion of the Knights of Malta, the driving of the Roman Catholics from their throne, imprisoning the Pope for 5 years, etc.—Napoleon is then ordered to abandon his army in the snows of Russia, killing all of those French and German patriots, so that there are very few patriots left in Europe to resist the tyranny coming in France with Louis XVIII, who the Jesuits will put back on the throne. Louis XVIII was in exile, in England, in King George’s own parlor, waiting for the end of the Napoleonic Wars.  So, the Jesuits put Louis XVIII back on the throne.  He readmitted the Jesuits, started the Inquisition, just like they did with Ferdinand VII when they restored him to power in Spain after the Napoleonic Wars. And where do these monarchs get their protection?  From King George III.  King George was used by the Jesuits to restore their power in Europe, after the Napoleonic Wars, after they punished the Pope and the monarchs.  So, it’s been, really, from 1795, right around there, that the Jesuits have controlled England.  They’ve controlled the Knights, they’ve controlled the King.  All throughout the 18th century, now, England will never go to war with France again.  England will side with the French during the Crimean War.  England will be on the side of the French during World Wars I & II.  England and France are together, both controlled by the Jesuits—even though France is predominantly a Catholic country, and when England was, at least on it’s face, a Protestant country.  Why should both be working together, both having the same foreign policy.  Why?  Because the Jesuits control both countries. When Rothschild sent that note, via Roost, into London, saying that Napolean had won the Battle of Waterloo, that’s when the stocks plummeted, and all the Jesuits bought all the stocks up, there in London, and got control of the Bank of England.  The Jesuits then made London their commercial center of the world, and Rome their religious center, aiming that one day Jerusalem would be both.  So now the Jesuits are in control of England.  After the Napoleonic Wars, we have the Congress of Vienna in 1815, and guess who’s there?  All the representatives of King George.  England is represented at the Congress of Vienna, the settlement after the Napoleonic Wars.  If England was truly Protestant, they would have never went there.  Now the Jesuits are in control of England throughout the 1800s, and they use the British Empire to further the power of the Pope.  England has been under Rome’s control, the Pope’s control, since, at the very latest, 1850.  And I say since 1795.  Martin:  Let’s talk about Elizabeth II. Phelps: Elizabeth II is a wicked, evil queen.  She is the head of the Knights of Malta in England.  She curtsies to the Lord Mayor in Old London, and she goes and visits the Jesuits of Stonyhurst and kisses their derrières.  She has complete allegiance to the Jesuits of Stonyhurst, and will do anything they tell her to do, or they’ll get rid of her just like they got rid of all the rest of the monarchs in Europe. Martin:  So you see her as a pawn. Phelps: She’s just a pawn, sure.  She’s nothing.  Remember, White men rule the world.  Evil, White, sodomite, homosexual men rule the world, and these are the High Jesuits, with their High Knights of Malta and High Freemasons, they rule.  And these women who are involved are just pawns in their game, like the queen, the queen of Holland, just to give the appearance that these nations have a sovereign monarch, when in fact, they’re just tools. England has done some awful, terrible things, but all of the things that they have done increase and benefit the Jesuit Order.  They never resisted Napoleon III.  Napoleon III was a fanatical Roman Catholic Freemason, subject to the Jesuits, who was the King of France for 18 years, second Empire.  England never resisted him.  They fought with him in the Crimean War.  And Napoleon III dedicated all of his ships to the Virgin Mary.  England has been on the side of the Jesuits since 1815, no later.  So, that means that the British Secret Service is totally working for Rome, all throughout the 1800s.  Martin:  How did the Jesuits regain control of the Vatican in 1814? Phelps:  Remember that they were in control of Napoleon.  A Jesuit by the name of Abbie Sieyes—you can find him, again, in Ridpath’s History Of The World—Abbie Sieyes was a Jesuit-trained individual, and I believe he was a Jesuit.  He was on the Directory, and he was also on the Consulate; he was the second counsel.  Napoleon was the first; he was the second.  He was the advisor and director of Napoleon.  Abbie Sieyes, being the Jesuit that he was, ordered Napoleon to imprison the Pope for 5 years, and he did!  So, the Pope was in prison for 5 years until 1814, when he restored the Jesuit Order.  The Pope, prior to that, was killed.  They brought him over the mountains of the Alps, and he died through that debacle.  The Jesuits thoroughly humiliated the papacy.  They used their French soldiers to overturn St. Peter’s chair, and they found, written in Arabic: “There is no other God but Allah, and Mohammed is his prophet.”  And THAT is what is under St. Peter’s chair today.  That was stolen from some kalif during the Crusades. So, they completely intimidated the Pope and showed their power.  The Pope then restored them with a Papal Bull, calling upon the vengeance of the Apostles Peter and Paul, blah, blah, blah, for anyone who would ever suppress the Jesuit Order ever again.  When the Jesuits were “reinstalled” in all their power, that’s when they were in control of the Pope, and from then on they have been. Any Pope who resists them gets punished or murdered.  And all the Popes know it.  When Pius IX wanted a liberal constitution for the Italian people in 1849, all of the Italians were delighted.  Here is a liberal Pope; he’s going to give us constitutional rights; we’re going to have a constitution. The Jesuits raised up a revolution with Garibaldi and their Freemasons, and drove Pius IX from his throne.  He had to stay in Gaeta for about a year.  When he returned to Rome, under the protection of Napoleon III’s French army—actually, it was the republic’s army that would later be his “army of the empire”—but they returned with a French army, protecting the Pope, he became the most fanatical absolutist, pursuant to the wishes of the Jesuits. So, Piux IX was punished.  But the Popes who don’t obey, like, what was it, In God’s Name, the Pope who was murdered after 33 days, when he didn’t go along with the Jesuit Order, they ended his life. [Editor’s note:  Eric is here referring to the very well researched and deeply insightful 1984 Bantam Books gem (that’s very hard to find, for “some” reason!) by David A. Yallop, called In God’s Name, which details the author’s thorough investigation into the murder of Pope John Paul I the night of September 28-29, 1978 after John Paul had been digging into the massive web of corruption surrounding the Vatican Bank.  For all of you who look for clues, note well the choosing of day 33 since his election for the execution of the murder.]  When you steal from the Vatican, like the Cardinal did at the PII Lodge, they killed him (Kalvi), and they hanged the other guy, beginning with the admiralty jurisdiction, at their first bridge of the sea.  So they have their assassins everywhere to carry out orders.  They are machines.  They are the perfect “Manchurian Candidates” and they will kill popes, cardinals, presidents, kings, and kaisers, to maintain Jesuit power.  They are utterly ruthless—just like they said they would be in the Protocols: “We are merciless.”  Martin: As you look around the world today, who do you see opposing them? Phelps: It’s interesting.  I have a friend who makes quite a few trips to Haiti.  I told her about the Jesuits.  She got to questioning a few people, and she found that Papa Doc had expelled the Jesuits from Haiti.  Martin:  No kidding? Phelps:  That’s right.  Isn’t it interesting, his son was also driven from power and the guy put in his place, I believe it was Aristide, is a member of the Council on Foreign Relations and a complete pawn of the Pope and the Jesuit Order—for which reason, when those Haitians wanted to drive Aristide from his power, this filthy, Jesuit-controlled government in Washington put an embargo against Haiti, wrecking the country.  See how the U.S. government uses its military, political, and financial power to maintain the temporal power of the Pope?  And that’s not only in Haiti; it’s everywhere.  Russia is another example. Martin:  Don’t you see, coming up soon in Israel, some of these powers coming head-to-head over the rebuilding of Solomon’s Temple?  Don’t you see some conflicts with the powers that be? Phelps: Which powers are you talking about? Martin:  I don’t know; there seem to be so many involved. Phelps: We first have to remember the creation of the nation of Israel.  World War I prepared the land for the people.  World War II prepared the people for the land.  World War III, the battle of Armageddon, will “prepare the people for their messiah”—with national repentance and realizing that “Jesus, the messiah, is the savior and will deliver them”. The present government of Israel was set up by the High Masonic Rothschild-controlled Jews, and Rothschild has had an alliance with the Jesuit General since 1876, with Adam Weishaupt.  This is the very same Rothschild powers who betrayed the Jews into the hands of the Nazis, killing many Jews all throughout Europe, betraying their own Jewish people.  These are the very same powers who run the nation of Israel today. I read a very interesting paragraph by Mark Lane in his book Plausible Denial when he tells about a Jew in Israel who wrote about certain criminal Jews, involved with the Nazis, who are now with the Mossad, something along those lines.  The man who wrote the article was gunned-down in front of his home.  So, Rome controls the Israeli government.  It controls the Israeli government through the Mossad. Who trained the Mossad?  Reinhard Gehlen. We find that fact in Loftus’ work The Secret War Against The Jews in most telling, telling detail. So what do we have?  We have high-level treason and betrayal of the Jewish race; that is there in Israel today, by their own leaders, who are loyal to Rome and the Jesuit Order.  And to show this, we have a great big Rockefeller edifice in Jerusalem; we have an ophthalmology center in Jerusalem run by the Knights of Malta.  There’s nothing but Knights of Malta, high-level Freemasonry, and the Jesuit Order running all of Israel.  So what’s going to happen, I believe, with the Dome of the Rock is, that has got to be removed—somehow, someway.  It’s on the Temple site; it has to be removed. If I was the Jesuit General, I would make— somehow, someway—American bombers do it.  Because I want to create universal hatred for this nation of the United States, because in the United States there are more Protestants and more Jews than any country in the world, and “we’ve” got to kill all those people.  So what better way than to create a Jihad, a Moslem fanatical attack against the United States, coupled with a Chinese invasion from the East.  That’s what I think is going to happen.  The Jews are not going to destroy that Temple site because, if they do, Rome will destroy their efforts of rebuilding the Temple. Because, if Moslems control all of Jerusalem, that Temple will never be rebuilt.  It has to stay in Jewish hands—because the Jews, and rightfully so, need their own homeland.  They’re entitled to the nation.  And they haven’t had their own Temple of worship.  They are rightfully entitled to that. But what they don’t know is that they are being used by the Jesuits to rebuild their own Temple, that they would love to have rebuilt, for the Pope, so he can sit there and be the man of sin, the Anti-Christ of the Book of Daniel, Chapter 9.  That’s what I see coming for Israel. The assassination of Rabin?  He wanted to give away too much.  He probably wanted to give away some of Jerusalem.  The Jesuits will never allow that.  So, his bodyguards just step aside and the Mossad kills him.  And nothing more is ever heard. Rome’s—the Jesuit General’s—international intelligence community carries out all high-level assassinations, kills anybody who’s against their program.  And Cromwell knew this, back in his day, and that’s why he protected himself—160 of his finest “ironsides” as his bodyguards, and no one got to him. So anybody who’s going to resist the Jesuit Order has to be doing it as a matter of a “religious” conviction—being protected by God and good men who are loyal to Him.  If it’s simply political, with a hired Secret Service, you can forget it.  Martin:  Let’s go back to St. Patrick’s Cathedral in New York.  Why is that so significant?  You talk about the American Pope.  Again, that person is? Phelps:  Cardinal O’Connor.  Martin:  Now, what is his role in the United States? Phelps:  Ok, remember first that this title “American Pope” was gotten from Conney’s work.  John Conney wrote The American Pope, I believe in 1988, so a lot of this information is from that document. The American Pope is the Cardinal of New York.  He is the most powerful Cardinal in the United States.  He is what’s called “the military vicar”. The military vicar is in command of all of the military orders within the United States, they being the Knights of Malta and the Knights of Columbus.  He is also in command, and privately, of “the Commission” because Cardinal Spellman was an intimate of Joe Kennedy, and Joe Kennedy was an intimate of Frank Costello. We also see that it was Cardinal Spellman who enabled “Lucky” Luciano to be released from the prison in New York, to return to Italy in 1946.  And this was because of the Luciano Project that I mentioned in my book.  But Lucky Luciano, his Mafia on the East Coast, worked in conjunction with the U.S. Navy, supposedly to protect the Eastern seaboard from German U-boat attack. So, as payback?  Cardinal Spellman releases Lucky Luciano—that filthy, wicked, evil, heartless spiritual bastard, who compelled young girls into prostitution, probably one of the cruelest things any man could do.  He is released and sent back to Rome.  When the Kennedy assassination comes up, the Cardinal needs a favor.  After all, he’s released Luciano.  So now the Mafia gets to participate: Jack Ruby, Carlos Marcello, Santos Trafficante, all the High Dons participate.  Why?  Because that Cardinal in New York controls the Commission. And that Commission, you know what it controls?  All of the trucking, all the supermarkets, it’s power is beyond our wildest imagination, second only to the Knights of Malta.  And, of course, they all control the Federal Reserve Bank. The Cardinal controls the Federal Reserve Bank through the Council on Foreign Relations.  The Council on Foreign Relations belongs to the Cardinal.  Spellman was not a member of it, during his day, but two of the most powerful members were Knights of Malta: Henry Luce and J. Peter Grace, and also William F. Buckley, to this day.  William F. Buckley is indeed one of my enemies, because I name him, and he is a powerful multi-billionaire who participated in the Kennedy assassination, just like Iacocca, another Knight.  Both of those men are subject to Cardinal O’Connor and will do ANYTHING he says.  Martin:  Do you know who is head of the Knights of Malta, now? Phelps:  Yes; his name is Flynn.  He took over when Grace died in ’93.   Flynn is head of the American branch.  The head of the worldwide branch, the international Knights of Malta, is Andrew Bertie; he’s an Englishman.  And you can find that in the National Catholic Reporter, when you go after their various articles on the Knights of Malta.  Martin:  Do the Knights of Malta actually meet, actually hold meetings with the Jesuits? Phelps: Oh, sure. Remember that Alexander Haig is a powerful Knight of Malta.  His brother is a Jesuit. So, sure they have meetings.  The High Knights of Malta, who meet in their palace on Aventin Hill, in Rome, of course, meet with the Jesuit General, and so on.  And Count von Hoensbroech, who was a German Noble who became a Jesuit for 14 years—he wrote a two-volume work called Fourteen Years A Jesuit.  His father was a Knight of Malta.  Yes, the Jesuits work in conjunction and have regular meetings with the Knights of Malta.  The Knights control the money.  The Knights control the banks.  They control the Bank of Canada, Federal Reserve Bank, Bank of England; they control the banking.  They were the ones who were behind the sinking of the Titanic, with the creation of the White Star Line, J.P. Morgan and others. Martin:  Alan Greenspan, then, would be? Phelps:  Alan Greenspan is a Jew, probably a Freemason, because he is the leader of the Temple called the “Federal Reserve Bank” and they always put Jews in the forefront—so that they can blame all of what they do on the Jewish race in this country, to create an anti-Semitism everywhere, just like Charles Coughlin, the radio Jesuit priest of the ’30s did. Greenspan, Bloomenthal, Warburg, and all those Jews need to be publicly rebuked, because they are creating the mass genocide of the Jewish race in the United States.  The Jews are being blamed right now for the foreign policy in Bosnia.  Madeline Albright—she’s a Jew—they’re blaming her for what’s going on in Serbia.  I’ve got a good Serbian friend who blames her.  I said she’s just a pawn of the Jesuit CFR.  Don’t blame the Jewish people.  It’s these Jewish “pawns” who are loyal to the Pope and the Jesuits who are doing this. The Zionists—the Jesuits are the Great Zionists.  They control all of the historical High Zionists—Theodor Herzl, David Ben-Gurion, Golda Meir.  Zionism is a Masonic term, coined by the Jesuits.  They are the rulers; they are the Protocols; they are the Elders of Zion.  So the Zionists are, indeed, evil and wicked; but they are controlled by Rome.  The Jews are not all Zionists. I remember when I went to Jerusalem and Israel in 1976, and a lady said to this particular man that I had met:  “You’re more of a Zionist than we are!”  And I thought: “What does that mean?  I don’t understand that.” I only later understood why Yasser Arafat says he doesn’t hate the Jews; he can’t stand the Zionists.  And I’m thinking: “What’s the difference?”  I, later, learned that there is a great difference between those Zionists and the other Jews.  The Orthodox Jews can’t stand the Zionists. So what’s the difference?  The Zionists are socialist communists, controlled by Rome.  They are atheists, just like the Jesuits, although they’re being used to rebuild the nation of Israel.  They are the enemies of the Jewish people, per se.  There’s no conflict going on in the Middle East.  There’s no conflict going on with the Arab nations.  All of the Arab nations are under the command of Masonic kings or iotollas.  Saddam Hussein is no enemy of George Bush; they’re both brothers, brothers of the lodge.  That whole thing was set up to kill off a whole bunch of Arabs for the protection of the Zionist state of Israel.  Martin:  Well, Bush and Saddam were business partners.  We’ve covered that in recent past issues of our newspaper. Phelps:  Sure.  That’s why they never killed Saddam.  They could have easily killed him.  The CIA can kill anybody they want to.  They could have easily killed Saddam and got out.  They could use their own Arab agents in there.  Saddam was a very important tool. Martin:  Still is. Phelps:  Still is, sure.  They keep the Arab peoples and nations at bay by controlling them through their leaders.  Or, when they start to get out of control in their Moslem fanaticism, they then foment a war and kill off a whole bunch of them.  Make sense?  Martin:  There was a statement you made in your book about the Jesuits controlling the Nation of Islam, and that was almost a surprising statement to read.  I would think that someone like Louis Farrakhan would be pretty adamant. Phelps:  Yeah, he would hate me for that one.  Well, let’s think a little bit here: Chicago is ruled by the Archbishop of Chicago, a Cardinal.  It was Cody; I don’t know who it is now.  Do you think anything goes down in Chicago without the Cardinal’s approval? Where was the Nation of Islam founded?  Chicago. Where is Louis Farrakhan’s—that murderer’s—mansion?  Chicago.  He lives like a king. What does he hand out?  He hands out the Protocols Of The Learned Elders Of Zion to all of deluded Black Nation of Islam people, so that they can hate the Jews, just like the Klu Klux Klan. That’s right.  Those three little tidbits, right there, prove that the Nation of Islam is totally under Jesuit control.  They are going to be used to foment anarchy and agitation, because they have an army called “the fruit of Islam”, and they have millions of rounds stored in all the major cities—guns stored everywhere, so that they can start the race war.  And when that happens, you see, then the brothers in Washington can implement Martial Law, suspend the Constitution, and now the Jesuits have what they want.   So, they use these Blacks in the North, who hate the White people, for their own destruction, for the destruction of the Black people themselves.  And the Nation of Islam is part of that. When I was in the Air Force, and in jail for about 10-15 days, about 10 years ago, the Nation of Islam was paramount, or tried to be paramount, there.  All the Blacks in jail become Moslems.  It’s a “hate the White man” religion.  Every White man is a White, blue-eyed Devil.  And they’re playing—the Zodiac killer, back in California many years ago, all Moslems.  So it’s a “hate the White man” religion, designed to foment agitation and unrest. Martin Lucifer King was intimately involved with them.  The only problem is, Malcolm X got on to it.  He realized he was being used and he separated from it.  Then he ceased to be an agitator. Martin:  Malcolm X was way ahead of his time. Phelps:  Yeah.  Malcolm X was a good guy.  Martin:  Yes, he was. Phelps:  Malcolm X, even though he was used by the Jesuits, because he hated the King James Bible, he was a great agitator.  When he went to Mecca, he changed.  Martin:  Yes, he did. Phelps:  And when he came back, he stopped being an agitator.  He stopped hating the White man.  He started to set up the African-American Movement.  And as a result, he was assassinated by the high leaders of the FBI and the Nation of Islam. And what do they both have in common?  High-level Shriner Freemasonry.  And so, we have the Masons in control of the Nation of Islam and the Klu Klux Klan—one agitating Blacks, and the other agitating Whites, to the glory of the Jesuit Order.  The other Civil Rights Movement had the Jesuits behind that—with LaFarge.  Jesuit LeFarge was a great mover and shaker of the Civil Rights Movements.  And that agitation resulted in amalgamation, race-mixing, the destruction of a White race and a Black race, producing a nation of hybrids that cannot maintain free government. That is what they proposed to do in the first Reconstruction, but it failed; so they succeeded in the second Reconstruction in the ’60s.  The Jesuits are masters of the races.  They know their strengths and their weaknesses. The only race who successfully resisted the Jesuit Order is the White, Anglo-Celtic, Saxon race, with a Bible in one hand and a gun in the other.  And so they’ve got to take the Bible away, they’ve got to take the gun away, and they’ve got to destroy that race.  And that’s what they are essentially doing here.  I know that’s a racist statement, but I’m sorry, it’s just the way it is.  That’s history, and that’s what they’re doing. Martin: The relationship between Communism and Freemasonry.  Where do the Jesuits fit into Communism and Freemasonry? Phelps:  Let’s, first of all, look at the relationship of Jesuitism to Communism.  The Jesuits perfected the tenets of Communism on their reductions in Paraguay, for 150 years, from 1600-1750. Martin:  What is a reduction? Phelps:  A reduction is a commune.  In Israel they would call it a kibbutz.  In Joseph Stalin’s Russia they would call it a commune.  In New York they call it a village.  In France, Paris, they called it a commune.  It’s communal living where everybody is equal in their finances, in the labors; you have no great, no small, no rich, no poor—everybody is small, and everybody is poor, and everybody is controlled by a dictator.  That’s the essence of Communism. The Jesuits, on the reductions in Paraguay, which were the communes, had a central bank, and it was “each according to their ability and each according to their need”.  And so, the Guarani Indians that were the subjects—and there were some 200,000 of these South American Indian natives who were slaves of the Jesuits, putting their goods into world commerce and trade.  They were living under the tenets of Communism, perfected by the Jesuits, as outlined in Plato’s Republic and Sir Thomas Moore’s Utopia.  The Jesuits perfected it on their reductions.  With that, they then introduced Communism in 1848 through Karl Marx.  They tutored him in the British Museum, according to Alberto Rivera, an ex-Jesuit. So Marx, the Jewish Freemason, was to be the one to put forward this Communism for the world, so that Communism would look like a Jewish brain-child, so that Communism could be blamed on the Jews.  Well, what’s not told is that the Jews involved in the implementing of Communism were Masonic Jews.  Karl Marx was a 33rd-degree Freemason, a worshipper of Lucifer, whose father wanted nothing to do with him, because his father was a Baptist preacher.   Jewish Freemasonry, controlled by the Jesuits, implemented Communism in Russia.  Lenin, the half-Jew, was a Freemason.  That civil war that took place from 1917-1922, for 5 years, was given the appearance that it was primarily Yiddish.  I mean, they’re on the streets of Russia talking Yiddish; they had Yiddish signs; and it was wanted to give the impression to the world that this revolution was of Jewish origin. For 10 years after the revolution, the Jews faired very well, but in 1922, Joseph Stalin, that great Jew-hater, who was educated by Jesuits in Georgia—which was a country south of Russia and, therefore, the Emperor’s banning of the Jesuits from Russia, his Ukase, did not reach to Georgia.  So the Jesuits stayed in Georgia, trained Joseph Stalin, brought him in after the Revolution, and made him Secretary of the Communist Party in 1922, until he died in 1953.  The Jesuits used Freemasonry and, of course, Stalin was also a brother Freemason.  They used Freemasonry to implement Communism in Russia, and from there, China, and from there, throughout the world.  When Germany had their revolution after World War I, their Communist revolution—remember, they requested an armistice—they had never been beaten on the field of battle. The Germans were foisted into that war; they never started World War I.  It was started by France and Russia and England, for the purpose of destroying Germany, because Germany had expelled the Jesuits.  During that war, the Germans requested an armistice to stop this Communist revolution in Germany. And who lead the revolution?  The German Freemasons. According to the Kaiser, in his memoirs, it was German Freemasonry that got him off his throne and deposed him.  He had to go into exile in Holland.  He wrote his memoirs in 1935.  So the relationship between Jesuitism, Communism and Freemasonry we see evolving and expanding from the 1600s to the ultimate achievement in the Bolshevik Revolution.  In my book, I parallel the French Revolution and the Bolshevik Revolution, and they are identical.  It was French Freemasonry that caused the French Revolution and the Jacobins, and it was the Freemasons in Russia, with Bolsheviks, who caused the Russian Revolution, with their Bolsheviks, leading and ending in Joseph Stalin.  In France, it ended with Napoleon; in Russia, it ended with Stalin.  And so, that’s the relationship there.  Martin:  Why was Eugene Sue so significant? Phelps:  Eugene Sue wrote his masterpiece The Wandering Jew, and in that masterpiece he weaves a fantastic story from India to England to France, of the power of the Jesuit Order and their attempt to destroy the Rennepont family, a French Huguenot Protestant family, and acquire a fortune that’s due to be inherited by the members of that family on a certain day, at a certain time, in a certain year. Well, that fortune is held, in trust, by a Jew, for which reason the book is named The Wandering Jew.  It tells of the power of the Jesuit Order in that book, and how the Jesuits mercilessly killed all these members of the Rennepont family so they could not inherit their fortune. The only one, I believe, they didn’t kill was a priest, whose name was Gabriel, who was a decent and a righteous Catholic priest who repudiated the Jesuit Order.  He ordered the Jew to burn all the securities, that totaled something like $212 million, that would have rightfully been this French family’s. So, the Jesuits didn’t get it, nor did the French family get it.  It’s written with such drama and feeling that you cannot put this book down.  It was translated into many different languages.  As a result, the French, and other nations, had their French Revolution, the second French Revolution of 1848.  But because it was not lead by Godly men, it benefited the Jesuits. Whenever you have a revolution led by unGodly men, it’s just like a man who’s on a horse, trying to be pushed off the horse, and as he’s pushed off, another dictator takes his place.  That’s exactly what happened in France, and Italy, and the nations who were involved in that second French Revolution. But Eugene Sue had motivated the people of France to expel the Jesuits, and they were finally expelled in 1880 by a French Freemason, in the 3rd Republic, Leon Gambetta.  So, they’re all Freemasons who resist them, but they pay with their lives, like Garfield, like Gambetta, Roosevelt, Franklin D. Roosevelt.  Roosevelt really didn’t resist them; he just was killed by them. Martin:  Again, I’m jumping around.  Phelps:  Ok. Martin:  What was Operation Mongoose? Phelps:  Operation Mongoose was purely “black ops” in the words of Fletcher Prouty.  Of course, Fletcher Prouty I consider the authority on what Operation Mongoose was.  Operation Mongoose was to “give the appearance” of resistance to Castro’s government by attacking Cuba but, in effect, solidified his reign there.  That’s what it ultimately produced.  And that’s what the Knights and the CIA ultimately wanted.  Ok?  The agreement that Kennedy made over the Cuban missile crisis in 1962—first of all, there was no missile crisis.  There’s no such thing as nuclear war.  There’s no such thing as a nuclear attack.  That’s all a hoax.  It’s just as much a hoax as going and landing on the Moon.  It’s a hoax. Nuclear war, that fear, was the basis for the Cuban missile crisis.  And out of that hoax, Kennedy strikes a secret deal with Khrushchev that, if you keep the missiles out of Cuba, we won’t bother Castro anymore.  Well, that’s what the Jesuits wanted anyway.  They wanted to solidify Castro in power. So that whole theatrical performance solidified Castro’s power in Cuba.  And the question is:  Why would the Jesuits create this fanatical power in Cuba, run down the Cuban people, put them in poverty, imprison them at random, create a living hell down there, drive out the Mafia—the Mafia could no longer have their casinos in Havana? Why would the Mafia give up their casinos?  For the international drug trade to be developing out of Vietnam. Therefore, if the Mafia is leaving, and we don’t have a bunch of American tourists going down to Cuba anymore, and Cuba is really a secret country—the Bible is not allowed there, missionaries are not allowed in, obviously under Jesuit control, Castro was trained by Jesuits—what’s the purpose of Cuba under Castro? It’s purpose is as a landing base for foreign invasion.  They have hundreds of vehicles, underground, in underground caves there, ready for a massive invasion to the East Coast, primarily the South.  Because the last of the Protestants in this country are in the South. Cuba will always be under a dictator and will never go back to freedom, because it is to be a landing base.  And you know what?  It could very well be a landing base for a Jihad that the Moslems will foment against us, because they’ll come right across from Africa to Cuba, get reinforced, and then go landing into Florida, with all their 5th-Column Cubans in Florida and Miami right now.  Sounds wild, but—. Martin:  That’s a sobering thought.  Phelps:  Yes, it is.  Sounds wild, but I’m telling you, all the geography is in place.  However, they can’t pull this all off until they get your guns.  So that’s why they’re constantly creating these gun issues—people shooting people, the Columbine High School bit—to justify the confiscation of all the guns.  And when that happens, then they can do what they want to do. Martin:  There are a lot of strong Americans out there. Phelps:  The only problem is this: they’re not united and they can’t be lead.  Americans are leaderless because they do not follow.  They all think their opinions are equal, and they’re not.  I would follow General Patton anywhere.  I wouldn’t question an order of his.  We don’t have men like that today, for the most part, because we don’t have leaders like that today.  Martin:  I found your account of Patton’s assassination fascinating, also your speaking of the Jesuits’ poisoning of him. Phelps:  A member of the OSS came out in the Spotlight [newspaper] and said that.  His name was Zapata, that agent.  He said he was given a contract on Patton for $10,000.  He didn’t kill him, but he knows the guy who did.  So, Patton was murdered, and General Vlasov was murdered, and both of them hated the Jesuits’ “Grand Inquisitor”, Joseph Stalin.  They would have united together to eradicate Russia of that dictator, but the Jesuits would not have it because Russia is theirs.  They must control the Orthodox Church to bring it back to Rome.  That’s why they got rid of the Romanoffs.  Martin:  Patton’s take-out was ordered by “Wild” Bill Donovan?  Did I read that? Phelps:  That’s right.  Wild Bill Donovan was the head of the OSS at the time.  And if you get Anthony K. Brown’s The Last Hero, it’s on Wild Bill Donovan.  He is in the Vatican at the end of his life, in a picture, walking in the Vatican to receive one of the highest medals from the Pope, for a “lifetime” of intelligence service to the Vatican.  That is in The Last Hero and the picture is mesmerizing.  I want to put it in my book. The OSS is nothing but an arm of the CIA and the Vatican, and that’s why they took out Kenendy.  They kill all the generals who don’t “play ball”.  Martin:  Let’s talk about the CIA and the FBI some more.  What can you tell me about their relationship to Count von Kolvenbach? Phelps:  Well, based upon the past, if the CIA and the FBI carried out the assassination under Spellman, and Janseens was the Jesuit General then, the same power structure is in place.  So, von Kolvenbach, through his Knights of Malta and Jesuits, control the FBI and CIA.  And his liason of control is now Cardinal O’Connor in New York.  Martin:  Some time ago, with Gunther Russbacher and others, there was talk about a split in the CIA, of different factions.  Some even say there is a third faction in the CIA that has split off.  What’s your opinion about factional divisions within the CIA? Phelps:  I think it’s true.  I know that Angelton was the mole.  Angelton was the one who betrayed all those CIA agents in Russia, in which the vast majority of them were killed, when he gave all that information to that KGB kingpin on a farm in New York, in a van, stuffed with all the highest, top secret CIA documents.  Ok? Colby comes along as the Director of the CIA—I know his brother, he lives nearby me—Colby comes along as the Director of the CIA and what does he do?  He fires Angelton.  Bad news for Colby. Martin:  Yeah, it was. Phelps:  They filled him up with lead.  Eric Timm, he was also against Angleton; he was history.  That’s all told in Anthony K. Brown’s work Treason In The Blood.  There’s a whole little chapter on Eric Timm and some of the other guys in the CIA who were against Angelton.  They all died.  So there’s a faction in the CIA that knows that something is rotten in Denmark, and they don’t quite know what it is.  Hopefully, they’ll read my book and see that the CIA is just an arm of the Jesuit Order and Knights of Malta, carrying out the Council of Trent and the Pope’s temple power, and will REVOLT, and start to tell the truth themselves.  It’s the same way in the FBI.  My father lectured at the FBI Academy.  He wanted to be in the FBI, but his parents were Communists, so he was not let in by J. Edgar Hoover.  But the FBI has low-level agents who wonder just what’s going on.  A lot of them didn’t approve of what happened in Waco. They need to come out and tell the truth.  This whole “house of cards”—and that’s what it is, this is not an undefeatable, invincible monster—it’s a house of cards; it plays on FEAR.  If men would tell the truth, and come out and tell what they know, and not be afraid, this whole house of cards would crumble.  That’s what they need to do.  Martin:  Who is Avery Dulles? Phelps:   Avery Dulles is the son of John Foster Dulles, Secretary of State, I believe, under Eisenhower.  Avery Dulles is a Jesuit, and he was the nephew of the head of the CIA during the Kennedy assassination, who was Allan Dulles.  And Allan Dulles was a Freemason, also called “the gentleman spy” in the book The Gentleman Spy.  Martin:  What was Angelton’s role in the Kennedy assassination? Phelps:  Angelton was the one who was to “investigate” it on the part of the CIA.  (laughter) Angelton also, I believe, was liaison to the Warren Commission—no, that was Dulles.  But Angelton and Dulles were working together on that, because Angelton was the Chief of Counter-Intelligence and he manned the Vatican Desk, and he manned the Israeli Desk. See how they’re maintaining the Zionists in power, with the Israeli Desk?  So, they saved Israel’s hide in the ’73 war, because Kissinger almost lost it for them.  Alexander Haig gave them, the Israelis, those anti-tank missiles, and got them in their hands before the Egyptians got into Israel and disabled them.  That was Alexander Haig, Knight of Malta, for which reason he was also the Supreme Allied Commander for NATO, promoted over 260 of his peers.  Martin:  Do you know anything about Haig’s statement “I’m in charge now!”  Do you remember that? Phelps:  Yeah, I do.  I don’t know all of the implications, but I’m sure it fits in with him being, in fact, in charge in the Nixon White House.  Martin:  Ok, I want to go back to the Kennedy assassination, and I’m going to just mention some names:  Clay Shaw, Jim Garrison, J. Peter Grace, Henry Luce, E. Howard Hunt, John McCone.  Why are they so important to this story? Phelps:  Give me one and we’ll start with one.  Martin:  Let’s start with Clay Shaw.  Phelps:  Clay Shaw was a Knight of Malta.  He was the head of the international trade mart in New Orleans.  Roman Catholic, homosexual, multi-millionaire, lived lavishly, etc.  Clay Shaw was the personal friend of David Ferry.  David Ferry was a CIA agent, and was also a pilot for Carlos Marchello—the CIA and the Mafia together.  Clay Shaw also was a friend of Lee Oswald, and Garrison proves it. Here we have Clay Shaw, who was in the CIA.  It was admitted by Richard Helms that Clay Shaw was a “contract agent” for the CIA, and the highest security involved in the Kennedy assassination, because he gets an attorney for Dean Andrews who’s subpoenaed by Garrison.  So, if Clay Shaw is involved, he’s a Knight of Malta, he’s high CIA, and he can’t go down. That’s why the court was packed.  The judge was biased against Garrison.  The defense of Shaw was unlike any before.  There was a guy behind, whispering to the defense attorney.  That’s not allowed in a courtroom defense. Shaw HAD to be found innocent, because if he was found guilty, now the CIA is going down.  Now we’re going to have a revolution.  So, Clay Shaw had to be found not guilty. But it wasn’t many years after that, he died under suspicious conditions and never had an autopsy.  He died of lung cancer.  But he’s part of the brotherhood, and the Jesuits are very powerful in New Orleans. Martin:  John McCone. Phelps:  John McCone was a very powerful industrialist, and one who was part of the military-industrial complex, before he became the head of the CIA.  He later went on to become part of, I believe, ITT. John McCone was another Knight of Malta, head of the CIA, and participated in the Kennedy assassination by virtue of him being its head.  And he’s Knight of Malta. Angelton is a Knight of Malta.  Henry Luce is a Knight of Malta.  William F. Buckley is a Knight of Malta.  And William F. Buckley then ran the National Review—and what does he do?  He blames Oswald as the lone assassin.  Where was the picture concocted, for Oswald, as though his head is put on this body that’s not his?  It was concocted, probably, I believe, in the Time-Life Building, when they did that, because Time-Life has a whole bunch of CIA agents in it.  And, remember, Time-Life is right across the street from St. Patrick’s Cathedral, where Cardinal Spellman was ruling from.  So, Spellman was overseeing the whole thing, with Henry Luce.  And, if you get Luce And His Empire, there is a picture in there of Cardinal Spellman, Luce, Grace, Clare Boothe Luce, and Dean Rusk, on the 1963, 4-year anniversary of Time magazine in the Waldorf Astoria, only months before the Kennedy assassination.  And there’s Dean Rusk, the architect of the Vietnam War, according to the words of his own son. Ok, who’s the other one?  Howard Hunt.  Howard Hunt is a CIA agent, of course. He said he was never in Dallas the day of the assassination, but Mark Lane proved that he was.  Thank God for Mark Lane.  Here’s another Jew getting in the way of the Vatican.  Just like Daniel Ellsberg—here’s another Jew getting in the way of the Vatican’s Vietnam War. You see Jews who are getting in the way of the Vatican, and the Jesuits are furious about it.  So here’s Mark Lane; he’s openly defeated William F. Buckley in court before; now he proves that Howard Hunt is a CIA agent, in Dallas the day of the assassination. The jury came forward with that verdict, and who is Howard Hunt?  Howard Hunt is a personal friend of Henry Luce, a correspondent for Time-Life.  He’s a personal friend of William F. Buckley.  He goes to one of Buckley’s parties at the New York Yacht Club.  He knows them both.  He knows two of the High Knights. And guess what?  Guess what Howard Hunt is called?  He’s called “Knight”.  (laughter) I wonder what he was—Knight of Columbus, or whatever.  But he’s involved with the brotherhood. So he was there on the day of the assassination, intimate with Luce and Buckley.  Just as the chart says on my web page.  And by the way, your readers need to look at my vaticanassassins.org web page.  Martin:  I’m going to mention a few more names. Phelps:  Oh, J. Peter Grace we forgot.  J. Peter Grace was the head of the Knights of Malta in 1963.  He is the head of W. R. Grace,  and he’s one of the largest shipping tycoons in the world, in control of all the shipping in South America.  Grace is a powerful man, or was a powerful man.  Martin:  Has anyone filled his shoes? Phelps:  Yes, Flynn is head of the Knights of Malta now, down in Florida where there new office is.  They moved from New York to Florida, I think Bocca Raton.  They have 11 Knights of Malta on the W. R. Grace board. And, of course, guess who owns Taco Bell?  W. R. Grace. So now we see W. R. Grace involved in the poisoning of America with fast-food chains, so everybody gets heart disease, clogged arteries, so they can go to bypass surgery and further enrich the medical profession, while carrying out their medical inquisition.  Isn’t that clear?  So not only are they going to kill all of the American people, but they’re going to make billions doing it.  Martin:  I’m sure they’re laughing all the way to the bank. Phelps:  They sure are.  And where Grace did his banking, W. R. Grace, they did their banking at Chemical Bank in New York.  Guess who runs Chemical Bank?  Knights of Malta.  Martin:  Jim Garrison was a very brave guy. Phelps:  Yes, he was.  He lost his marriage.  He lost his children.  He suffered greatly through this, doing what he did.  Martin:  Ok, I want to talk about the movie JFK.  You mention the Jesuits, in control of Time-Warner, produced Oliver Stone’s movie JFK.  What was the reason for this?  To just further cement, subliminally in the minds of the American people, their absolute power? Phelps:  I think that might be part of it.  But, I think it’s a test.  It’s a test: tell the American people the truth to see what they will do about it.  And they did nothing. And that was the end of Garrison, or Kevin Costner’s speech, in the courtroom, when he said “It’s up to you.”  And he looks directly into the camera.  So, he’s looking at us. That was a call to do something about it.  It’s a test.  What will we do?  And you know what was done?  Nothing.  The men in power, the men in the know, the men who could have said something, did nothing.  So that was the purpose of the movie.  Meanwhile, they interweave all these Jesuit subliminals all throughout the movie:  “Black is white, white is black”—when Garrison is at the restaurant, talking to his people—that’s Ignatius Loyola.  David Ferry shows pictures of his Catholic uniform there, and Satan pictures in his apartment, all very much Jesuitism. There were a couple of other things I noticed that I can’t quite remember.  Oh, they had a subliminal “study the past”.  It goes on there, it’s on a building or something, “study the past”.  And they said: “It’s like Caesar; he’s not in the loop.”  Well, Caesar was murdered by those close to him.  And the ones who murdered Caesar were the priests of Rome.  There’s all kinds of subliminals in that movie which point to the power of the Jesuit Order, all over.  The assassination—right after they take his body out of Parkland Hospital, they’ve got the cross on it, the crucifix.  That is a very unique, Jesuit crucifix.  When I was at a Jesuit retreat in Redding one day, I just wanted to walk through the place.  I wanted to see where these sinners rule from, so I thought I would walk through the place and check out the rooms.  It just so happened that the Jesuits were on the second floor, by themselves.  So I went to the first floor and the third floor, and looked into the rooms.  They were little, tiny rooms, and on every bed is a crucifix with a crucified person on it.  It’s not the Jesus Christ of the Bible; it’s their Jesus Christ.  And that’s the same exact crucifix that was put on the coffin, in the movie, when they’re shipping the coffin out. And get a load of this: the guy who came to give Kennedy the Last Rites, Oscar Hubert, his superior was the Bishop of Dallas, by the name of Thomas Gorman.  Bishop Thomas Gorman was a Knight of Malta, answerable directly to Cardinal Spellman. Martin:  Let’s talk about Cardinal Spellman.  Who was he?  Why was he so important?  You say, in the book, he really was the man behind it.  Phelps:  Right. Martin:  Why do you say that? Phelps:   Cardinal Spellman was, first, very much involved in politics all of his life.  Remember, he was trained by the Jesuits at Fordham.  He was trained by Jesuits at the American College in Rome.  When he came back here, he was taken care of by Nicholas Brady and his wife, multi-billionaires in control of Union Carbide, and various banks, multi-multi-billionaires. Spellman was part of getting FDR into office, although I believe Cardinal Hayes was the Cardinal.  Guess who FDR names as his international agent, during World War II?  Francis Spellman.  Francis Spellman was throughout the war-front during World War II, going to and from the Vatican, the Allied Army, etc.  And, with that, he built a huge network of contacts.  He, also, of course, had contacts with the mob. So, by the time of the Kennedy assassination, we have Cardinal Spellman here, who helped the Nazis get into the United States, with the FBI. I met one of those Nazis about 6 months ago.  I call him Pete.  He showed me his Nazi SS overcoat, which is a beautiful overcoat—I’d love to have it.  And it was the FBI who brought all of these High Nazis in and resettled them, and gave them money to settle. Who did that?  Francis Spellman, by helping those criminals escape the theater of Europe so that they could not be prosecuted.  It’s called the “Vatican Ratline” that Loftus writes about in his Unholy Trinity. So, Spellman is involved in getting the SS out, helping the Ustashis.  Spellman is involved in this whole second 30 Years War of the Vatican in Europe, outlined by Edmond Paris in his Vatican Against Europe. And so, he is in a perfect place to carry out the assassination.  He has contacts with the Knights of Malta in England, with the Knights he controls in America; he has his Jesuit contacts who trained him at Fordham and Rome; he was a personal friend of Pius XII during the war. He was a personal friend of the secret cold-warrior, Montini, Pius VI.  So he is the perfect man, with all of the connections, to carry it out.  He has contacts with the CIA, the Knights from the CIA, the Knights from the FBI, in the person of Carthe DeLouthe, who still lives.  He had contacts with high-level Freemasonry, with people like J. Edgar Hoover and their raving against Communism, Communism, Communism—international, Godless, Jew Communism. He and Hoover are bosom, probably bed, partners.  And so, Spellman is in a place to be in control of the CIA, the FBI, the Mafia, and through Freemasonry, the Dallas Police Department—like they control every major city’s P.D.  And so he carries it out. And then he’s also in control of the press, in control of Time and Life, with Henry Luce, so the press never gets it.  He’s in control of CBS, with a man named Frank Shakespeare, who was the head of CBS at the time. So you think Walter Cronkite is going to tell us the truth?  No way.  He’s in control of CBS, NBC, ABC.  They have stocks in it, for heaven’s sake.  So, there’s no way the story’s getting out.  And he’s in control of the CIA to hit and kill anybody who wants to come out and tell the truth, which is why there’s over a hundred dead witnesses over the last 30 years. That’s why they took out Fensterwald, in 1992, outlined in the book by that CIA agent First Hand Knowledge, by Morrow.  He was a CIA agent.  He was in on the Kennedy assassination.  He completely outlines it in his book, and he tells of that relationship of the CIA to killing Fensterwald.  He dedicates his book to Fensterwald. So, how’s it getting out?  This is only getting out by fearless preachers, who preach the Word of God, and aren’t afraid of telling the truth politically, trusting God that He will move and do His part, now that we’ve done our part.  Martin: FBI Director Hoover, Earl Warren, Gerald Ford, Johnson—Jesuit tools? Phelps:  Jesuit tools.  All 33rd-Degree Freemasons.  And remember, the Council of the 33rd Degree is located in Washington.  They control all of the Shriners in this country.  Washington is controlled by the Jesuits from Georgetown. The capital of the United States is at Georgetown University, not the White House. And if you go into the president’s office at Georgetown, you will see a picture of Bill Clinton, kneeling at the grave of Timothy Healy [past president of Georgetown], while the present president, Donovan, who is on the Walt Disney Board, is standing behind him. I wanted that picture; I wanted a copy of that picture.  Those people threw me out of that office.  They would not let me have a copy of it.  I sent another person, a lady, up there.  They would not give it to her.  I want that picture, for my book, of Bill Clinton kneeling at the grave of these Jesuits.  Can’t get it.  But if you go in the president’s office, it’s there. Georgetown is the capital.  They control all Freemasonry.  In fact, if you go to Maryland, they’ve got the great big lodge across from a great big Jesuit institution, in Baltimore—a great huge Shriner Lodge is across the street from a Jesuit University.  And they’re enemies? Martin:  I want to talk about Bill Clinton in a minute, but before we get to him, who is Cartha DeLoach? Phelps:  Cartha DeLoach—his sir name was Deke.  He was the 3rd-in-command of the FBI at the time of the Kennedy assassination.  Cartha DeLoach was the real head of the FBI.  Hoover was a wimp.  His queer buddy, Tolson, who was nothing, was second in command. So Hoover and Tolson were just figure-heads.  The real head of the FBI was Cartha DeLoach, the Knight of Malta, Roman Catholic, subject to Cardinal Spellman. Cartha DeLoach fabricated evidence, covered-up evidence in the FBI, in the Kennedy assassination.  That was proven by Jim Garrison.  Cartha DeLoach went on to retire.  He went on to work for a huge industry corporation called PepsiCo, which the Knights of Malta control, and which have ranches in Communist China, which they set up.  And he still lives. Cartha DeLoach wrote a book called Hoover’s FBI.  You can get it at the bookstores.  In that book he tells about the Secret Service, the FBI, and the Jesuits.  Martin:  Why do you refer to the Kennedy assassination as the “Achilles’ Heel” of the Jesuits? Phelps:  Because, if it’s ever known that the Jesuits killed our first Roman Catholic President, if the Roman Catholics of Northeastern America ever find that out, and ever believe it, the Jesuits are finished here. This country is the keystone to implementing the temporal power of the Pope around the world.  If this country would expel the Jesuits, and we get back our national sovereignty, and we started to be self-governing once again, we would have our liberty, and the Jesuits would be out, and we would begin to experience REAL financial prosperity, and real living.  So, if that is known that the Jesuits are the ones behind it, that Rome carried this out, the Catholics of the Northeast would have a revolution.  We would have another revolution because American Roman Catholics are not like Catholics in any other country: they think.  They have their own opinion.  They believe in freedom of conscience.  They believe they have the right to express themselves. Catholics in Poland don’t believe that.  Catholics in Italy wouldn’t dare believe that.  But the Catholics here do.  They have a lot of Protestant principles.  They don’t really comprehend this whole idea of universal, world-wide temporal power of the Pope.  They think it’s just a religion. But, if those Catholics in New York, if those two million Roman Catholics knew that Spellman was behind it, and O’Connor has covered it up, we’d have a revolution!  Because it’s the Roman Catholics, unfortunately, who only do anything about things.  The Protestants don’t do anything.  They’re all a bunch of wimps, a bunch of cowards.  They don’t do anything. It’s the Roman Catholics who apparently have built our major cities.  They built our skyscrapers.  They’re the great steel workers.  They’re the ones, apparently, with the guts enough to bring about a change.  The only problem is, they’re unGodly because they don’t know the Lord.  They don’t read the Bible.  They don’t know Christ.  They’re not born-again.  If they would get born-again, and come to know Christ, with their determination and their resistance to tyranny, we’d have another Reformation.  And a lot of people’s heads would be going on trial, and to the block, for treason.  Martin:  I’m going to go back, now.  How did the Protocols Of The Learned Elders Of Zion, authored, according to you, by the Jesuits, further the Jesuit Agenda? Phelps:  Ok.  To anwer that, we probably ought to look at the different Protocols.  Now, to my mind, I believe there’s 20 or 30 Protocols; I can’t quite remember.  But the Protocols further the agenda of the Jesuit Order in that Russia would be taken and, in the fall of Russia, in the Bolshevik Revolution, two major things would happen: The Romanoff dynasty would be removed.  Now, of course, the Czar was not killed at Ekaterinburg; we know that from the book The File On The Czar.  We know that his daughter died in the state of Virginia [not very long ago].  We know his son, Alexi, became a member of the KGB, later came to New York, and he put out what was called The White Paper.  The Royal Family was not killed, because they were Knights of Malta.  So, the Knights of Malta took the Royal Family out, faked their death, and then after they had taken the Romanoffs out, the Orthodox Church no longer had a protector, because Church and State are one in Russia. Now the Jesuits were free, with their Bolsheviks, to kill-off the Orthodox leadership that was anti-Rome.  That’s why they killed 5,000 priests and nuns, during the revolution, of the Orthodox Church.  They just beheaded all the anti-Catholic, anti-Pope leadership of the Orthodox Church. They got rid of the Romanoffs, and then the next thing they did, they began to purge Russia of its Protestants, in general.  They purged it of its Lutherans; they burned down the Lutheran Church; imprisoned the Baptists; sent them off to Siberia.  They even destroyed two Jewish communities during the ’20s, which we’re not told. The Jews fared well for 10 years, until the purges of Stalin in the ’30s.  But the Jesuits accomplished the killing-off, the getting rid of the Romanoff dynasty and their protectorate of the Orthodox Church, the beheading of the Orothodox Church, so they could bring Orthodox Moscow back to Rome.  And remember, Moscow is considered the “Third Rome”.  The first is Rome; the second is Constantinople; the third is Moscow.  And you can find this, you can find the Jesuit alliance with the Bolsheviks in a book called Descent Into Darkness by a priest named Zatko, who taught at Notre Dame University in the ’60s.  And so the Jesuits were given formal re-entry into Russia in 1922, after the Bolshevik Revolution and Civil War, and from then on—the Russian College was erected in Rome in 1929, so they could prepare Russian Jesuits to rule Russia.  And that’s what they’ve done, and they’ve ruled through the KGB, just like they rule this country through the CIA and the FBI. The Protocols outline this.  Remember, the Protocols were discovered in Russia, and translated by an Englishman, Marsden.  But what it also did—because then they set-up the huge gulag system, the huge concentration camp system, that gave the Jesuits practice to do this in Europe. But their great accomplishment was, in the process of pulling all of this off, they blamed it on the Jews, and in so doing, justified in the eyes of the European people the annihilation of the Jewish race in Europe—because it’s the Jews who did this in Russia!   The Jews killed all the Christians in Russia!  The Jews sent them off to Siberia!  After all, wasn’t Trotsky a Jew?  Wasn’t Lenin a Jew?  It’s all the Jews!  So, they fell for the bait.  So they blamed it all on the Jews, purged Europe of its Jews, so Europe is primarily Roman Catholic now.  It’s a Roman Catholic block, and it will be the army of the Anti-Christ, with its European Union. The Jews, then, were forced out of the nations to Israel.  And remember, during World War II, when the Jews tried to escape and they were desperate to get out of Germany, do you think Jew-controlled Russia would let the Jews in?  If the Jews really controlled Russia, they could have gone right into Russia.  They were not allowed.  Stalin would not allow any Jews to go into Russia.  Churchill would not allow any Jews to go into England.  And that criminal, FDR, would not allow any Jews to come into America.  They were not allowed to escape. They were either to be killed or funneled down through Israel, to be killed by the Mufti, that was working with the SS, Eichmann.  Loftus is right.  There is a secret war against the Jews, and all of the intelligence communities are waging it. And the Jews don’t perceive it because their Rabbis, the majority of their Rabbis, are traitors.  I talked to a Rabbi in Lancaster County and I told him to look out for the Jesuit Order.  He says “Oh, they’re some of my best friends!”  Well, that explains it.  The Rabbis betray their own people at the hand of these inquisitors.  And that’s what they did in World War II, and they’re going to do it here.  Martin:  Let’s talk about Garfield and McKinley.  Why were they assassinated? Phelps:  I think Garfield was assassinated on a monetary issue; he was resisting the banking plans of the Jesuits.  He was a radical, red Republican, too, you know, so they got rid of their own.  I’m not familiar with all of the details.  All I know is Burke McCarty in the book The Suppressed Truth About The Assassination Of Lincoln named McKinley and Garfield as other victims of the Jesuit Order.  And had the Lincoln assassination been solved, that would never have happened.  The other important issue is that Garfield was a Freemason.  So, they assassinate their own Freemasons, when they want to.  Martin:  Going back to Lincoln, who was John Surratt? Phelps:  John Surratt was the young man, 20 years old, who called time outside of Ford’s Theater.  He was mastermind of the assassination.  John Surratt was helped by the priests of Washington to escape Washington, went up into Canada, was taken care of and housed by the priests, by the Bishop of Montreal, and then he was ferried across the ocean in The Peruvian, in a steamer called The Peruvian, and he went to, I believe, Ireland, then into England, then he went to Rome, to the Pope’s Vatican there.  He joined the Zouave army, and he was stationed in Alexandria, Egypt, until he was found and arrested. In 1867, he was brought back and stood trial in Washington.  There a woman was involved in the picking of the jury, and a High Roman Catholic was put on it.  And because it’s no murder to kill a heretic, the jury was hung in the first trial and Surratt went free.  And he was also free in the second trial, because there were two trials.  He died in 1914, I believe, at the age of 72, and they gave him, of course, a very, very, pompous funeral, a High Requiem Mass that are usually only given for priests and nuns.  Evidently, he deserved it.

Of course, John Wilkes Booth, he was never killed.  Corbett never killed Booth in the barn.  Booth escaped Washington with a password, according to Finis Bates’ work The Escape And Suicide Of John Wilkes Booth.  He escaped to Kansas, and on his death bed confessed to his physician that he was John Wilkes Booth who shot Lincoln.  And he escaped with the help of a Masonic password.  So just like there was a patsy for the Lincoln assassination, there was a patsy for the Kennedy assassination.

Martin:  Why is April 15th so significant? Phelps:  (laughter)  Well, April 15 was the day that Lincoln called out troops on the South.  It was the day that Lincoln died.  He was shot on the 14th and died on the 15th.  It’s the day that the Titanic was sunk.  And it’s the day all the 14th Amendment citizens of this empire, like the good serfs that they are, go to confession once a year and confess to the government with their tax returns.  Beware the Ides of April.  (laughter) Martin: Let’s talk about the Cold War.  Why did that come about? Phelps:  We had the end of World War II.  We had the purging of the Jews and the Protestants, for the most part.  The British Empire was destroyed, it’s wrecked, which was essentially the empire that the Gospel went to China with.  Modern missions were founded on the British Empire. So, that Protestant Empire, even though it was controlled by Rome, was done.  We have America in huge financial debt, out of isolationism.  We have a Russia that’s taken over by the Jesuits, through Joseph Stalin.  Of course, the great beneficiary of World War II was Russia—Russia was the only country that won.  But the Jesuits are not finished with their purgings and their installings of dictators loyal to the Pope, around the world.  I mean, they pretty much have South America.  They pretty much have Africa.  But they don’t have the East, and the Orthodox nations, and the Buddhist nations. So, the purpose of the Cold War was to kill millions of these heretic, orthodox Buddhists, and to install in their country dictators that will carry out the Inquisition, who are loyal to the Pope.  One of those dictators was Joseph Stalin.  And he was given the nuclear device in 1943 by the U.S. government, by the U.S. army.  And you can find that in The Unseen Hand by Ralph Epperson.  He did a lot of good documentation. So, they gave him the bomb.  I shouldn’t call it “the bomb” because they gave him the nuclear device so that he could detonate it and create the illusion that Russia now has nuclear capability, when a wheel-barrow was a great invention in Russia. I mean, the Russian soldiers, when they went into Germany and they found toilets, they were dipping their bread in the toilets and eating their bread out of toilets.  In Russia they were just savages.  They didn’t have technology; they had nothing.  All the technology they ever got was given by Vatican-controlled Western corporations, whose inventors were Protestants.  So, the Cold War has to continue under Stalin.  And we have to divide up the world into two factions, so we’re going to put Roman Catholic NATO on one side, and we’re going to put Communist-controlled Warsaw Pact on the other. But in the process of so doing, they put Protestant East Germany under Communism to purge the Protestants of East Germany out of the country.  That’s why they sent them to Siberia.  They put Protestant-Lutheran Latvia, Lithuania, and Estonia under Communism, so they deported them all to Siberia.  They put the Mennonites of Russia further under Communism, deporting them to Siberia.  They deported the Baptists of Russia to Siberia, because they could only do—wimpy, gimpy, powerless, Russian army that it was—we could easily have beat it into the ground, if it had not been financed and supported and built by Henry Ford and Western corporations. So, wimpy, gimpy Russia has this nuclear device, right?  And oh, if we decide to go to war with Russia, well, we might get bombed!   There’s mutual, assured destruction.  So to keep that from happening, we won’t fight ’em, and we’ll let them purge the world of all its Protestants.  That’s the purpose of the Cold War.  The Cold War then went into China, and the U.S. 7th Fleet, according to the Birch Society, and they’re right about this, blocked Chiang Kai-Shek from being able to go into China and take over the country.  So, Mao Se-Dung could get in control, get in power, and then carry out his inquisition against the land owners, against the Buddhists, against all the Protestant missionaries who were in China—just like the good Jesuit pawn that he was. And, of course, the intimidation idea was that you can’t go to China—why, there’s millions of people there!  Meanwhile, the Japanese whipped the Chinese to death in their war with China, when the Japanese went in.  The Chinese had no technology.  They had no organized army.  They were easy to beat. But the idea we were sold was: Oh no—China is a great, powerful nation, and now they even have the bomb!  Stalin gave them a bomb, so we can’t fight them anymore.  So we won’t do anything to them, while they’re murdering 50 million people.  And remember the “baby-boomers” of the United States, we would have fought the world.  We would have rid the world of tyranny, had we had leadership that would have led us to that.  But we had this farce, called the nuclear, mutual assured destruction.  We had this farce called the dropping of the bombs at Hiroshima and Nagasaki.  Whatever it was, it wasn’t dropping nuclear bombs—and Edwin Corley does a pretty good job in his The Jesus Factor, in trying to tell you what else it was.  And so, we have this nonsense Cold War, which enables Rome to put up all their dictators, their Communist dictators, all of them loyal to the Pope—including Ho Chi Minh.  Ho Chi Minh had a secret deal with Pope John XXIII, and he was under the advice of a Roman Catholic Bishop all throughout the war. The purpose of the Cold War was to carry out the Council of Trent, and to tie the hands of the American Protestants; and it was also used to unite the Protestants and Catholics of America against Communism.  Protestants and Catholics should unite on nothing.  We are different.  The Catholics have a final authority—that’s the Pope.  The Baptists and Protestants should have a final authority—that’s the Bible.  We don’t unite on anything.  We don’t agree on anything.  We don’t agree on America’s national purpose, so we don’t unite.  We’re not uniting with abortion; we’re not uniting with Communism; we don’t unite against the Black or the Civil Rights Movement. You see, all these things were used to unite Catholics and Protestants together here, so that, ultimately, Rome would be in control of all the Protestant denominations through the National Council of Churches and the Royal Council of Churches.  And that’s what they got.  They took Princeton; they took Dartmouth College.  All the great Protestant Universities are now in the hands of the Masons and the Jesuits.  Harvard has a Jesuit House.  They’re controlled.  And so, wherever they control education, they control the politics.  And they control the education in China, Russia, all the Communist countries.  Now that they have all of the dictators installed all throughout the world, they don’t need the Cold War anymore.  So now they can proceed with their next agenda, and that’s the unification of Europe, the building up of Russia, and the destruction of the Western Empire.  And that’s their next agenda.  Martin:  How do you see that unfolding? Phelps:  What’s that? Martin: The destruction of the Western Empire. Phelps: As far as the actions of overthrowing the government and having a tyranny, is that what you mean? Martin:  Right.  What do you see life like here in the next 5 or 10 years? Phelps:  It’s hard to put a date on it; it’s hard to put a year on it.  But I would say it’s going to continually become more and more a matter of “central power” in Washington.  You’re going to have less and less power in the Congress.  And one of these days, the Congress is going to be closed.  And all we’re going to have is a Commander-in-Chief.  We’re going to have some form of absolutism, with the President becoming now a dictator.  Martin:  Do you think George Bush, Jr. will be that person? Phelps:  He could be.  I won’t say he will be, but he could be.  It will be someone like him—with complete allegiance to Rome, just like his father.  His grandfather helped set up the CFR.  His uncle is a Knight of Malta.  It will be someone like him. And he WILL be the next President.  They’ve already chosen him in the College of Cardinals.  Everything else is a show.  Jesuit-trained Buchanan is a show.  Roman Catholic McCain is a show.  The Black Roman Catholic Keyes is a show, although he tickles me.  He advocates abolition of the 14th Amendment.  If that happens, what are the Black people going to do?  They’re not citizens; they have no rights!  Dred Scott comes into play.  He’s a fake. So, what I see is more and more centralization of power in the hands of the President.  The Supreme Court is just a rubber stamp.  He becomes the king.  The courts are nothing more than the courts of the king’s bench.  The Federal Reserve Bank will remain in power.  Everything will be monitored and controlled by Washington, unless some of God’s men start trusting God and get in control of the state and cause it to secede.  The only answer to this is state secession, leaving this Union—it’s not a Union, it’s an Empire—leaving the Empire that began in 1868, assuming national sovereignty, once again.  And the first state that would do this, I’m moving there.  Because I don’t want to see the FBI anymore.  I don’t want to see the CIA.  I don’t want to see any of these national bureaucracies anymore. Martin:  Montana seems close.  Arizona seems close. Phelps:  Well, when they do it, I’ll move there.  But that’s what would happen if things continue as they are.  We’ll have race war.  We’re going to have the Moslems fighting the Klu Klux Klan.  Whites siding with the Whites; the Blacks siding with the Blacks.  It’s going to be a blood-bath everywhere.  And that will justify Martial Law, and the military, and the whole nine yards, and also foreign occupation; we’re going to have that too.  And you know how foreigners are in a foreign country.  They rape the women.  They couldn’t care less about the social strata of the country.  They have no mercy on the people.  They have a foreign tongue.  And that’s what they’ll do.  And that’s all the more reason for a state to secede.  I’ve advocated that Pennsylvania should secede for the last 15 years.  We have our own deep-water ports; we have our own agriculture; we have our own heavy industry; we have coal; we have everything we need to be a sovereign nation.  We don’t need this Empire anymore.  The only problem is, Pennsylvania is COMPLETELY controlled by the Jesuits.  Every major city is under their control.  And so, the place is slated for destruction—all the Mennonite and Amish counties of Southeastern Pennsylvania.  Everything else is Catholic: Pittsburgh, Scranton, Philadelphia, Harrisburg—all Roman Catholic.  The Roman Catholic people, too, will also be sacrificed.  They will be killed too.  Let them not think that they’re going to be delivered because the Jesuits run the show.  According to the Jesuit Molina, in the tape I just sent you, it is lawful to kill—and they will kill as many Roman Catholics as necessary to bring this plan to fruition.  Martin:  Define the Jesuit term: Universal Absolutism. Phelps:  Define it?  That means worldwide, universal, over every nation, absolute power.  Absolutism is their great doctrine, that absolute power resides in the hands of the General.  He is limited by no constitution.  He is limited by no law. This is the Great Doctrine of Divine Right, the Divine Right of Kings that was so fought against by the Calvinists.  We Bible-believing Calvinists believe in the Rule of Law.  The Law is king.  Rutherford’s “Lex Rex”.  The Jesuits believe the king is the law—Louis XIV: “I am the law”.  So, it’s going to be a universal, world-wide king who, himself, is the law.  All authority will be in him, as he rules the world from Jerusalem, as the Beast. Martin:  Are we talking about the present Pope, or are we talking about Count von Kolvenbach?  Phelps:  I’m saying that what’s in position now will ultimately bring in the future Pope, whoever he is, and whatever it may be, as a Universal Absolutist—the Universal Monarch of the World, in Jerusalem. Martin:  Symbolic?  Or you’re saying literal? Phelps:  I’m saying that will literally happen.  There will be a Pope, who will be killed; he will receive a mortal wound.  And this is going to happen in the 70th week of Daniel.  He will receive a mortal wound, according to Revelation 13. This is the Beast, and he will come back to life.  He comes back to life, mid-trip, at the very time that Satan and his angels are cast out of Heaven by Michael and his angels.  At this time, Satan goes and he indwells the Beast, this Pope.  Now he comes back to life, just like Christ.  He was dead; now he’s resurrected. And what is he going to do?  He’s going to destroy the Catholic Church.  He’s going to destroy the Vatican; and he’s going to go down in Jerusalem and demand to be worshipped as God, for three and a half years. That’s why the Vatican is indestructible.  No one can destroy the Vatican.  All the armies in the world couldn’t destroy it.  It has been determined that it will be destroyed by the Anti-Christ.  And he, alone, can do it. That’s why, when the Yugoslavians wanted to mount an air attack against the Vatican in World War II, a bunch of clouds came over the airport and they couldn’t take off, because they were going to bomb the Vatican.  The world will not allow that to happen.  The Vatican will only be destroyed by the man of sin, the Beast, the coming Universal Monarch, the ex-Universal Pope. The Vatican has the most extensive library in the world, the most priceless and extensive library.  It goes for miles, underground, in the Vatican. Martin:  Wouldn’t you love to go in there. Phelps:  I would love to.  Talk about finding sunken treasure.  Martin:  We’ve almost covered it.  I almost don’t want to dilute this conversation with the FDA and AMA.  Let’s talk about them just briefly.  Phelps:  Ok.  World War II, produced of course by Rome, caused the Nazi experiments on the people in the concentration camps—the Jews, the Gypsies, the Socialists, primarily the Jews.  But they experimented with things like fluoride.  They experimented with things like EDTA chelation, which is THE treatment of choice for anybody with heart disease.  They experimented with poisons.  They experimented with surgeries.  They experimented with all kinds of things on these people.  They also experimented with vaccinations and immunizations. There’s a book called The Nazi Doctors.  Everything that was learned by them was integrated into the American Medical Association, after the war.  That’s why we all have our municipal water supplies fluoridated.  That’s why they’re all chlorinated, because chlorine decreases oxygen, and therefore causes cancer, because cancer grows in an anaerobic state—it’s a virus, converting cells into mutants that are anaerobic. Ok.  All of Europe is using ozone to clean their water supplies.  Here they use chlorine.  They want us with cancer.  And how do we get cancer?  With the vaccinations and immunizations, where they inject us with live viruses, like the hepatitis vaccine—every one of them has the HIV virus, SV-40. What they’re doing is what they learned in Nazi Germany.  They implemented here and they continue their research in the CIA.  There’s a two-tape set called The CIA And The Virus Makers which show how the CIA helped to create the HIV virus and various other viruses.  They get into Robert Gallo, the world’s foremost virologist. Robert Gallo is a Jesuit.  He’s a Roman Catholic, Italian, the world’s foremost virologist—and yet not controlled by the Brotherhood, by the Company?  Ridiculous.  He’s under their control!  He’s doing all the research, and he doesn’t want to be blamed for it—as the WONDERFUL Jew, Len Horowitz, proved.  Again, we’ve got Jews getting in the way—Jews blowing their cover.  Martin:  I’ve interviewed Len many times.  He’s a very courageous guy. Phelps:  Great guy.  And he’s right on target.  And he hits the Knights of Malta in his book Emerging Viruses: AIDS & Ebola.  He was a great encouragement to me when I saw him do that, when I read his book.  So, hey, let’s just take it the whole way. Let’s just go right to the Jesuit Order.  And what the Jesuits did with the Cold War, with their Inquisition in the East, they carry out with their war on the American people in the West, with their Medical Inquisition—cut, burn, and drug.  And that’s what it is.  Personally, I have my own home where I use ozone oxygen.  I use ultraviolet blood irradiation.  I can show you how ultraviolet blood irradiation incapacitates Lupus.  It destroys Hepatitis.  It destroys Meningitis.  It destroys HIV. This is a very simple procedure; I do it every day.  It can easily be done by any medical doctor, and they won’t do it.  Because, when you kill off the virus, you don’t have the diseases.  You are thwarting what they wanted to do with their vaccinations and immunizations. That’s why they want to make a law.  That’s why that filthy Ted Kennedy, that Knight of Columbus, wants all these vaccinations and immunizations—when it should be a religious tenet of everyone: “It’s against my religious convictions to put foreign pathogens into my bloodstream. It’s going to make me sick by the time I’m 40.  It’s going to give me plaque build-up and heart-disease.  I’m not going to do it.” In the meantime, they’re suppressing all the things that reverse it: soft lasers, hyperbaric chambers, ultraviolet blood irradiation, oxygen ozone, north-pole magnetic therapy.  All the things working together that would easily reverse it, they suppress, and consider it a crime.  Make sense? Martin:  Rife technology. Phelps:  When I was in the office of my friend, William, in Maryland, he told me that he had a guy from NSA [National Security Agency] come in and talk to him about his blood irradiation, and told him: “I think that it would be wise for you to stop this.”  Now, this guy who runs the clinic there in Maryland is an ex-Navy Seal.  He’s no pushover.  So he says to the NSA guy: “Well, why do you say that?”   And the NSA guy said: “You know how Royal Rife died?  We put poison on his tooth-brush.”  This guy was from NSA.  So, that was a threat.  Well, now, some people get scared, and some people get upset, angry.  William is one of those guy who gets upset and angry, and it furthers him that much harder. So, mysteriously, the head of the Ultraviolet Blood Irradiation Foundation died, about 3 or 4 months ago, in his apartment, with no autopsy.  So they almost destroyed the foundation, but now he is in the process of securing capital—and he will, I’m sure, very shortly, and it’s going to be untouchable.  The machines will be put out and it will have UVC and UVA to do the blood, and we’re going to kill-off all the viruses in the bloodstream.  And we’re going to teach the medical doctors how to do it.  We’ll provide the machines for them.  And we’re going to end this tyranny.  And we’ll also educate them—no more vaccinations and immunizations.  There are only two things I’m a member of in this country: one is the national anti-vaccine society, and the other is Gun Owner’s of America.  Those are the only two organizations that are really worth supporting.  If you get the vaccinations away from the people, they’re not going to be sick.  And if you maintain guns in the hands of the people, they can still use them against the tyrants.  And if they go to church and read the Bible, they’ll have all the spiritual zest and zeal to do it.  Martin:  We haven’t even talked about Nikola Tesla in this conversation. Phelps:  Yeah.  He was deliberately thwarted by the FBI, all his papers stolen in 1943.  J.P. Morgan destroyed him.  J.P. Morgan was one of the kingpins in the Titanic sinking. Nikola Tesla was a wonderful man.  He came here for freedom.  He was a Serbian Orthodox—a curse to Rome.  The father of A.C. current.  He developed a whole system of Universal Power, that we would need no coal or any of that.  So, one of my other goals is to perfect the electromagnetic motor.  When my book gets out, then I will be working with some men in perfecting electromagnetic motors, and they will be out, without a patent, privately.  Martin:  We’re just about there.  Let’s talk about Bill Clinton.  How do you see Bill Clinton in relationship to the Jesuits?  And how do you see Al Gore?  What can our readers glean from what you’re saying about their power base? Phelps:  Well, we must remember: where did Bill Clinton come from?  How did he become Governor?  His father was a powerful political figure, because his mother was nothing.  So, he came from nothing to being something, through some powerful political figure, probably the Kennedys. It’s rumored that John Kennedy was his father; could be.  In any event, Clinton was trained by the Jesuits of Georgetown.  He was the class president of his junior year, I believe.  His senior year, he was not re-elected because the student body said he was “too close to the Jesuit faculty”. So, he was groomed by the Jesuits to be a powerful political leader.  He was put in place in Arkansas, runs that scam there, while he’s Governor, in the drug trade, belonging to Rome, working with Reagan in the drug trade, and Bush.  Then he’s made President.  Remember the picture of him at Georgetown, kneeling at the grave of Timothy Healy?  That says it all.  He is the complete and total pawn of the Jesuit Order ruling from Georgetown University.  He does anything they want him to do.  He hasn’t resisted a thing. That’s why he’s untouchable.  He can commit any crime.  He can do any act of evil, and never be prosecuted, because they’ll call on traitors like Arlen Spector to vindicate him.  And, of course, Arlen Spector was Spelly’s Jew in the Kennedy assassination—evil, wicked, lifetime Senator from Pennsylvania, which shows me that there are no elections anymore.  Nobody voted for Arlen Spector who I know.  He’s a gun-grabber.  So, they made him a life-time Senator.  They made Teddy Kennedy a lifetime Senator.  Bill Clinton is completely at their beck and call.  He will get out of office.  He will live happily ever after, unless he starts talking.  If he starts talking, he’s done.  He is NOT a Baptist.  He is loyal to the Jesuit Order.  Martin:  Ok, let’s talk about God and His Agenda. Phelps:  As I understand the Bible, I believe we are in what’s called the Dispensation of Grace.  I’m a dispensationalist.  Now, there are those who say that dispensationalism was a brain-child of the Jesuits.  Could be, could be Jesuits were involved with that.  But I believe the Bible teaches this, because God deals with men in different ways, at different times. He commands Abraham to sacrifice a lamb, but not me.  We don’t do that now.  He commands Noah to build an ark.  We don’t do that now.  He commands Moses to receive the Law of Sinai.  We’re not under the Law; it’s for the Nation of Israel.  He commanded his son to announce that the Davidic kingdom was ready to be established on Earth—repent, for the Kingdom is at hand.  The Kingdom, promised to David, is about to be established, and that’s why they called him Son of David. And now we live in the Dispensation of Grace, called the present Evil Age, of Galations, Chapter 1:4, and the Dispensation of Grace of Ephesians, Chapter 3.  During this particular period of time, this stewardship, the Gospel says that the Lord Jesus Christ died for the sins of our world; he was buried and rose again. And God commands all men, everywhere, to repent and believe on His name that they might be saved.  But there is no other name under Heaven whereby we must be saved, save the name of Jesus.  During this time, this good news of forgiveness of sin and free pardon, and we can be with the Lord for eternity, is going to every nation, Jews and Gentile.  And during this Dispensation of Grace, Jews and Gentiles are regarded as one, in the body of Christ, when they’re saved.  Now, according to Romans, Chapter 11, there is what is called the “fullness of the Gentiles”.  There is a fullness that is a predetermined amount of people who are going to be saved.  We call them “the elect”.  We call ourselves the elect of the Lord. Now when that elect, that predetermined number, is saved, then God will begin to deal with the nations and Israel, once again.  And that will begin, according to Daniel, Chapter 9, when the Prince shall come, shall confirm a covenant with many for one week.  That is the 70th week of Daniel.  The first 69 weeks have been fulfilled, from the decree, to rebuilding Jerusalem, to Messiah the Prince, the day Christ declared himself the Messiah of Israel, was 69 weeks of years.  After that the Messiah would be cut-off, and Jerusalem would be destroyed.  That is the gap between the 69th and the 70th week.  The temple is not destroyed; the city is not destroyed; the Messiah is not cut-off, during the 69th or the 70th week.  There’s a gap between those two weeks, and that gap has gone to nearly 2,000 years.  In the year 2032, it will be 2,000 years.  Because Christ was crucified in 32 A.D.  Ok, during this dispensation, God is saving Jews and Gentiles out of all nations and placing them in the body of Christ, by the power of His Holy Spirit, as the Gospels preached.  When the predetermined number comes to fruition, then the Lord will take out his Bible-believing church, and everybody else is left to go through what is called “the time of Jacob’s trouble”, in the Book of Jeremiah, or the Great Day of the Lord—the 7-year tribulation, talked about in the Book of Revelation, Chapter 4-19. That 7-year tribulation will be when the Lord begins to judge this world for its rejection of the Messiah, and for their sins, having not been taken care of, not having been saved; although there will be many people saved during this time. The Jews will be tremendously persecuted.  The vast majority of them will be murdered, and there will be a remnant who will repent at the end of the Tribulation, at which time the Messiah will come and they will look upon him, whom they pierced, and weep because they will realize that the one who is going to save them from all these Gentile armies pouring into Israel, is the very one they crucified.  When the Lord Jesus destroys all the Gentile armies, he will then set up the Davidic Kingdom that he came to set up—the born-again nation of Israel. Can a nation be born in a day?  Isaiah, Chapter 66—they will be born-again, they will inherit all the promises, and Christ will sit down in the Kingdom with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, just like he talked about, and he will eat the fruit of vine again.  Because he said: “I will not eat this henceforth, til ye say, ‘Blessed is he that come in the name of the Lord’ until I eat it anew with you in the Kingdom.”  Then he will drink wine; he will eat the fruit of the vine; he will break bread; and he will be Messiah, King of the World at that time, ruling the world from Jerusalem.  So, what we have coming is more unbelief, more persecution, less faith, less manhood, less guts, and we have more persecution from the Jesuit Order, more monetary control.  We have another scenario of the World Government, under the Pope from Jerusalem, and that’s what the Jesuits want.  And, ultimately, God in His providence, has allowed for 42 months for that to happen: 1260 days. So that’s what I see coming.  But what I believe is, I don’t believe that the doctrine of the coming Anti-Christ should be used as fatalism—that we should: “Well, that’s coming, so we can’t do anything about it.  The bastards are coming to take us out.” That’s an excuse to cowardice.  We need to do our duty.  We need to resist evil in ourselves and around us, and as long as we have breath.  And part of resisting that evil is resisting the Jesuit Order.  It’s resisting anti-Christian tyranny.  It’s resisting absolutism.  It’s resisting criminals who are in your government. We have a civil responsibility, and that’s to make sure government punishes evil and rewards good.  And when it doesn’t punish evil anymore, it’s no government.  We don’t know allegiance to it anymore.  We withdraw our allegiance, and we assume our own sovereign power.  And that’s exactly what the Covenanters did with Scotland when they withdrew their allegiance from, what was it, King James II, or Charles II; they withdrew their allegiance and the English settled there and, ultimately, many of those Covenanters were killed.  But in the glorious Revolution of 1688, they got their liberty.  Another thing is, all these men—they want to win right now.  They want to do something and experience the win.  We have no guarantee of that.  Why not just say the way it is, resist the tyranny, and if we get killed in the process, then praise God—I mean, isn’t Heaven a little better than this place?  What’s the big fear?  All these men do not know the Lord, as far as trusting Him in the midst of a storm.  They’re full of fear; they’re full of terror; and they’re all afraid to die.  So, hopefully, with the true preaching of the Gospel—and ultimately there will be some preachers who will arise who will encourage us to do right and not fear death, and to resist these powers of evil—hopefully that will begin to change and there will be men who will call for secession, and states will begin to leave this Union, like Chechnya, and these others, and then the Lord will intervene for us. If we honor Him, He’ll honor us.  If we fight for His causes, He’ll bless us.  And we need to stop looking at the odds.  We’ve always been outnumbered.  We’ve always been outgunned.  And that’s the way God likes it, because then, when we win, obviously He did it.  So that’s what I see for the future, and I see there’s a great vacuum right now that needs to be filled.  And it can be filled with the men of God telling the truth, or it can be filled with Jesuits advocating everybody give-up, lay down their guns, and submit to this New World Order, under the Pope. The question is:  What are YOU, dear reader, going to do? Editor’s note:  Eric Jon Phelps’ book Vatican Assassins will likely be available through Wisdom Books & Press (see Back Page) after August 1.  We will provide specific information about cost, etc., in an upcoming issue of The SPECTRUM when it is closer to the date of availability.   Please note that Rick Martin’s new email address is rm...@mindspring.com for any comments you may wish to direct his way.   The following are direct excerpts from the forthcoming book by Eric Jon Phelps called Vatican Assassins.   The  Jesuits – 1540 Their Purpose And Oath The purpose of the Jesuit Order, formally established by the Pope in 1540, is to destroy the Protestant Reformation.  They call it the Counter-Reformation.  Nicolini of Rome wrote: “The Jesuits, by their very calling, by the very essence of their institution, are bound to seek, by every means, right or wrong, the destruction of Protestantism.  This is the condition of their existence, the duty they must fulfill, or cease to be Jesuits.”  [Footprints of the Jesuits, R. W. Thompson, 1894] Extract from Jesuit’s Oath To this end the professed Jesuits have obligated themselves with an oath, part of which was published in 1899, and reads: “I do now renounce and disown my allegiance as due to any heretical King, Prince or State, named Protestant, or liberals, or obedience to any of their laws or magistrates or officers. “I do further declare that the doctrine of the churches of England and Scotland, of the Calvinists, Huguenots, and other of the name Protestant or Liberals, to be damnable, and they themselves to be damned who will not forsake the same. “I do further declare that I will help, assist and advise all or any of His Holiness’ agents, in any place where I shall be, in Switzerland, Germany, Holland, Denmark, Sweden, Norway, England, Ireland or America, or in any other kingdom or territory I shall come to, and do my utmost to extirpate the heretical Protestant or liberal doctrines, and to destroy all their pretended powers, legal or otherwise.”  [Errors of the Roman Catholic Church, 15 Contributors, 1894]   In 1981, one of our heroes, Alberto Rivera, disclosed the oath he took as a professed Jesuit.  We read:   Ceremony Of Induction And Extreme Oath Of The Jesuits (Given to a Jesuit of minor rank when he is to be elevated to a position of command.) Superior Speaks: My son, heretofore you have been taught to act the dissembler among the Roman Catholics to be a Roman Catholic, and to be a spy even among your own brethren: to believe no man, to trust no man.  Among the reformers, to be a reformer; among the Huguenots (French Protestants) to be a Huguenot: among the Calvinists, to be a Calvinist: among the Protestants (those who protest and disagree with the Roman Catholic institution), generally to be a Protestant: and obtaining their confidence to seek even to preach from their pulpits, and to denounce with all the vehemence (violent emotion) in your nature our Holy Religion and the Pope; and even to descend so low as to become a Jew among the Jews, that you might be enabled to gather together all information for the benefit of your order as a faithful soldier of the Pope. “You have been taught to insidiously plant the seeds of jealously and hatred between states that were at peace, and incite them to deeds of blood, involving them in war with each other, and to create revolutions and civil wars in communities, provinces and countries that were independent and prosperous, cultivating the arts and the sciences and enjoying the blessings of peace; “To take sides with the combatants and to act secretly in concert with your brother Jesuit who might be engaged on the other side, but openly opposed to that with which you might be connected; “Only that the church might be the gainer in the end in the conditions fixed in the treaties for peace, and that the ends justify the means. “You have been taught your duty as a spy, to gather all statistics, facts and information in your power from every source: to ingratiate yourself into the confidence of the family circle of Protestants and heretics of every class and character, as well as that of the merchant, the banker, the lawyer, among the schools and universities, in parliament and legislatures, and in the judiciaries and councils of State, and to ‘be all things to all men’, for the Pope’s sake, whose servants we are unto death. “You have received all your instructions heretofore as a novice (one who has no training), a neophyte (a newly ordained priest), and have served as a coadjutor (worked as a helper), confessor and priest, but you have not yet been invested with all that is necessary to command in the army of Loyola and in the service of the Pope. “You must serve the proper time as the instrument and executioner as directed by your superiors; for none can command here who has not consecrated (made secret or holy) his labors with the blood of the heretic; for ‘without the shedding of blood no man can be saved.’ “I, _____, now, in the presence of Almighty God, the blessed Virgin Mary, the blessed Michael the Archangel, the blessed St. John the Baptist, the Holy Apostles, St. Peter and St. Paul and all the saints and sacred hosts of heaven.... “I, furthermore, promise and declare that I will, when opportunity presents, make and wage relentless war, secretly and openly, against all heretics, Protestants and Liberals, as I am directed to do. “That when the same cannot be done openly, I will secretly use the poisoned cup, the strangulation cord, the steel of the poniard (a dagger) or the leaden bullet, regardless of the honor, rank, dignity, or authority of the person or persons, whatever may be their condition in life, either public or private, as I at any time may be directed so to do by any agent of the Pope or superior of the brotherhood of the holy faith, of the Society of Jesus.”  [Double-Cross: Alberto, Part 2, 1981]   *  *  *   In addition to the Oath, the Jesuits have a guidebook entitled Secreta Monita.  To the author’s knowledge it has only been disclosed to the world twice: once in the 1600s and once in the 1800s.  Because of the magnitude of its contents as it relates to our subject, The Secret Instructions Of The Jesuits (1857) is reprinted in its entirety [in Vatican Assassins].    [Due to the length of this material, we here at The SPECTRUM will only present a few excerpts and chapter headings, but this should be sufficient to give you a pretty good idea of what is contained within them.  For the full presentation, refer to Vatican Assassins.  The portions your are about to read have not, to our knowledge, been printed in any modern-day newspaper. What you are about to read, The Secret Instructions Of The Jesuits, was first published in 1669 by the venerable and learned Dr. Compton, Bishop of London.  In Vatican Assassins we read:] His arguments on their authenticity, and his character as a scholar and divine, are a sufficient guarantee that he would never have given his name and influence to sustain a work of dubious authority, or calculated to mislead the public. We have only to add that the last American edition, published at Princeton, and this one which we publish, are taken from the translation which was published in London in 1723, and dedicated to Sir Robert Walpole, who was afterwards Lord Orford, and who had the high honor of being prime minister of George I and George II.   THE  SECRET  INSTRUCTIONS OF  THE  JESUITS   Chapter 1:  How the Society must behave themselves when they begin any new foundation. V.  At their first settlement, let our members be cautious of purchasing lands; but if they happen to buy such as are well situated, let this be done in the name of some faithful and trusty friend.  And that our poverty may be the more colorable gloss of reality, let the purchases, adjacent to the places wherein our colleges are founded, be assigned by the provincial to colleges at a distance; by which means it will be impossible that princes and magistrates can ever attain to a certain knowledge what the revenues of the Society amount to. VI.  Let no places be pitched upon by any of our members for founding a college but opulent cities; the end of the Society being the imitation of our blessed Saviour, who made his principal residence in the metropolis of Judea, and only transiently visited the less remarkable places. VII. Let the greatest sums be always extorted from widows, by frequent remonstrations of our extreme necessities. VIII.  In every province, let none but the principal be fully apprised of the real value of our revenues; and let what is contained in the treasury of Rome be always kept as an inviolable secret. Chapter II:  In what manner the Society must deport, that they may work themselves into, and after that preserve a familiarity with princes, noblemen, and persons of greatest distinction. I.  Princes, and persons of distinction every where, must by all means be so managed that we may have their ear, and that will easily secure their hearts; by which way of proceeding, all persons will become our creatures, and no one will dare to give the Society the least disquiet or opposition. II.  That ecclesiastical persons gain a great footing in the favor of princes and noblemen, by winking at their vices, and putting a favorable construction on whatever they do amiss, experience convinces; and this we may observe in their contracting of marriages with their near relations and kindred, or the like.  It must be our business to encourage such, whose inclination lies this way, by leading them up in hopes, that through our assistance they may easily obtain a dispensation from the Pope; and no doubt he will readily grant it, if proper reason be urged, paralleled cases produced, and opinions quoted which countenance such actions, when the common good of mankind, and the greater advancement of God’s glory, which are the only end and design of the society, are pretended to be the sole motives to them. V.  Above all, due care must be taken to curry favor with the minions and domestics of princes and noblemen; whom by small presents, and many offices of piety, we may so far byass, (bias) as by means of them to get a faithful intelligence of the bent of their master’s humors and inclinations; thus will the Society be better qualified to chime in with their tempers. VII.  Princesses and ladies of quality are easily to be gained by the influence of the woman of their bed-chamber; for which reason we must by all means pay particular address to these, for thereby there will be no secrets in the family but what we shall have fully disclosed to us. XV.  Finally,—Let all with such artfulness gain the ascendant over princes, noblemen, and magistrates of every place, that they may be ready at our beck, even to sacrifice their nearest relations and most intimate friends, when we say it is for our interest and advantage. Chapter III:  How the Society must behave themselves towards those who are at the helm of affairs, and others who, although they be not rich, are nothwithstanding in a capacity of being otherwise serviceable. I.  All that has been before mentioned, may, in a great measure, be applied to these; and we must also be industrious to procure their favor against every one that oppose us. II.  Their authority and wisdom must be courted for obtaining several offices to be discharged by us; we must also make a handle of their advice with respect to the contempt of riches; though at the same time, if their secrecy and faith may be depended on, we may privately make use of their names in amassing temporal goods for the benefit of the Society. Chapter IV:  The chief things to be recommended to preachers and confessors of noblemen. VI.  Immediately upon the death of any person of post, let them take timely care to get some friend of our Society preferred in his room; but this must be cloaked with such cunning and management as to avoid giving the least suspicion of our intending to usurp the prince’s authority; for this reason (as has been already said) we ourselves must not appear in it, but make a handle of the artifice of some faithful friends for effecting our designs, whose power may screen them from the envy which might otherwise fall heavier upon the Society. Chapter V:  What kind of conduct must be observed towards such religious persons as are employed in the same ecclesiastical functions with us. Chapter VI:  Of proper methods for inducing rich widows to be liberal to our Society. I.  For the managing of this affair, let such members only be chosen as are advanced in age, of a lively complexion and agreeable conversation; let these frequently visit such widows, and the minute they begin to show any affection towards our order, then is the time to lay before them the good works and merits of the society.  If they seem kindly to give ear to this, and begin to visit our churches, we must by all means take care to provide them confessors by whom they may be well admonished, especially to a constant perseverance in their state of widowhood, and this, by enumerating and praising the advantages and felicity of a single life: and let them pawn their faiths, and themselves too, as a security that a firm continuance in such a pious resolution will infallibly purchase an eternal merit, and prove a most effectual means of escaping the otherwise certain pains of purgatory. IV. Care must be taken to remove such servants particularly as do not keep a good understanding with the Society; but let this be done by little and little; and when we have managed to work them out, let such be recommended as already are, or willingly would become our creatures; thus shall we dive into every secret, and have a finger in every affair transacted in the family. Chapter VII:  How such widows are to be secured, and in what manner their effects are to be disposed of. I.  They are perpetually to be pressed to a perseverance in their devotion and good works, in such manner, that no week pass in which they do not, of their own accord, lay somewhat apart out of their abundance for the honor of Christ, the blessed Virgin, or their patron saint; and let them dispose of it in relief of the poor, or in beautifying of churches, till they are entirely stripped of their superfluous stores and unnecessary riches. XIII.  Let the confessors take diligent care to prevent such widows as are their penitents, from visiting ecclesiastics of other orders, or entering into familiarity with them, under any pretence whatsoever; for which end, let them, at proper opportunities, cry up the Society as infinitely superior to all other orders; of the greatest service in the church of God, and of greater authority with the Pope, and all princes; and that it is the most perfect in itself, in that it discards all persons offensive or unqualified, from its community, and therefore is purified from that scum and dregs with which these monks are infected, who, generally speaking, are a set of men unlearned, stupid, and slothful, negligent of their duty, and slaves to their bellies. XIV.  Let the confessors propose to them, and endeavor to persuade them to pay small pensions and contributions towards the yearly support of colleges and professed houses, but especially of the professed house at Rome; not let them forget the ornaments of churches, tapers, wine, and things necessary in the celebration of the sacrifice of mass. XV.  If any widow does in her life-time make over her whole estate to the Society; whenever opportunity offers, but especially when she is seized with sickness, or in danger of life, let some take care to represent to her the poverty of the greatest number of our colleges, whereof many just erected have hardly as yet any foundation; engage her, by a winning behavior and inducing arguments, to such a liberality as (you must persuade her) will lay a certain foundation for her eternal happiness. XVI.  The same art must be used with princes and other benefactors; for they must be wrought up to a belief, that these are the only acts which will perpetuate their memories in this world, and secure them eternal glory in the next. Chapter VIII:  How widows are to be treated, that they may embrace religion, or a devoted life. Chapter IX:  Of increasing the revenues of our Colleges. XV.  Let the confessors be constant in visiting the sick, but especially such as are thought to be in danger; and that the ecclesiastics and members of other orders may be discarded with a good pretence, let the superiors take care that when the confessor is obliged to withdraw, others may immediately succeed, and keep up the sick person in his good resolutions.  At this time it may be advisable to move him by apprehensions of hell, and at least of purgatory; and tell him, that as fire is quenched by water, so sin is extinguished by acts of charity; and that alms can never be better bestowed than for the nourishment and support of such who by their calling profess a desire to promote the salvation of their neighbor. XVI.  Lastly, let the women who complain of the vices of ill-humor of their husbands, be instructed secretly to withdraw a sum of money, that by making an offering thereof to God, they may expiate the crimes of their sinful help-mates, and secure a pardon for them. Chapter X.  Of the private rigor of discipline in the Society. Chapter XI.  How our members are unanimously to behave towards those who are expelled from the Society. I.  Since those that are dismissed, do frequently very much prejudice the Society by divulging such secrets as they have been privy to; their attempts must therefore be obviated in the following manner.  Let them be prevailed upon, before they are dismissed, to give it under their hands, and swear that they never will, directly or indirectly, either write or speak any thing to the disadvantage of the Order; and let the superiors keep upon record the evil inclinations, failings and vices, which they, according to the custom of the Society, for discharge of their consciences, formerly confessed: this, if ever they give us occasion, may be produced by the Society, to the nobility and prelates, as a very good handle to prevent their promotion. VIII.  Let the misfortunes, and unlucky accidents which happen to them, be immediately published; but with entreaties for the prayers of good Christians, that the world may not think we are hurried away by passion: but, among our members, let these things, by all means, be represented in the blackest colors, that the rest may be the better secured. Chapter XII.  Who should be kept, and favored in the Society. Chapter XIII.  How to pick out young men to be admitted into the Society, and in what manner to retain them. V.  Let them be allured, by little presents, and indulgence of liberties agreeable to their age; and, above all, let their affections be warmed with spiritual discourses. VI.  Let it be inculcated, that their being chosen out of such a number, rather than any of their fellow-collegiates, is a most pregnant instance of divine appointment. VII.  On other occasions, but especially in exhortations, let them be terrified with denunciations of eternal punishment, unless they accept of the heavenly invitation. VIII.  The more earnestly they desire admission into our Society, the longer let the grant of such favor be deferred, provided at the same time they seem steadfast in their resolution; but if their minds appear to be wavering, let all proper methods be used for the immediate firing of them. Chapter XIV.  Of reserved cases, and causes of dismission from the Society. Chapter XV.  Of our conduct towards nuns and female devotees.   [It is noted in the pre-publication copy of Vatican Assassins from which these excerpts are being extracted that one of the pages is missing from this section of the instructions.]   Chapter XVII.  Of the methods of advancing the Society. I.  Let our members chiefly endeavor at this, always to act with humanity, even in things of trifling moment; or at least to have the outward appearance of doing so; for by this means, whatever confusions may arise in the world, the Society of necessity will always increase and maintain its ground. VII.  The favor of the nobility and superior clergy, once got, our next aim must be to draw all cures and canonships into our possession, for the more complete reformation of the clergy, who wheretofore lived under certain regulation of their bishops, and made considerable advances towards perfection.  And lastly, let us aspire to abbacies and bishoprics, the obtaining which, when vacancies happen, will very easily be effected, considering the supineness and stupidity of the monks; for it would entirely tend to the benefit of the church, that all bishoprics, and even the apostolical see, should be hooked into our hands, especially should his holiness ever become a temporal prince over all.  Wherefore, let no methods be untried, with cunning and privacy, by degrees, to increase the worldly interests of the Society, and then, no doubt, a golden age will go hand in hand with an universal and lasting peace, and the divine blessing of consequence attend the catholic church. VIII.  But if our hopes in this should be blasted, and since offences of necessity will come, our political schemes must be cunningly varied, according to the different posture of the times; and princes, our intimates, whom we can influence to follow our councils, must be pushed on to embroil themselves in vigorous wars one with another, to the end, our Society (as promoters of the universal good of the world,) may on all hands be solicited to contribute its assistance, and always employed in being mediators of public dissensions; by this means the chief benefices and preferments in the church will, of course be given to us by way of compensation for our services. IX.  Finally, the Society must endeavor to effect this at least, that having got the favor and authority of princes, those who do not love them at least fear them.   * * * JESUIT  POWER   The Society of Jesus was thenceforth recognized as the chief opposing force of Protestantism.  The Order became dominant in determining the plans and policy of the Rowish Church.  The brotherhood grew and flourished.  It planted its chapters first in France, Italy and Spain, and then in all civilized lands.  The success of the Order was phenomenal.  It became a power in the world.  It sent out its representatives to every quarter of the globe.  Its solitary apostles were seen shadowing the thrones of Europe.  They sought, by every means known to human ingenuity, to establish and confirm the tottering fabric of Rome, and to undermine the rising fabric of Protestantism.  They penetrated to the Indus and the Ganges.  They traversed the deserts of Thibet, and said, “Here am I,” in the streets of Peking.  They looked down into the silver mines of Peru, and knelt in prayer on the shores of Lake Superior.  To know all secrets, fathom all design, penetrate all intrigues, prevail in all counsels, rise above all diplomacy, and master the human race, — such was their purpose and ambition.  They wound about human society in every part of the habitable earth, the noiseless creepers of their ever-growing plot to retake the world for the Church, and to subdue and conquer and extinguish the last remnant of opposition to her dominion from shore to shore, from the rivers to the ends of the earth.”  [Ridpath’s Universal History, John Clarke Ridpath, 1899] * * * The Jesuits are the true authors of socialist-communism.  The economic system of the Dark Ages was feudalism consisting of the few rich landowners and the many poor peasants.  It was a sin to make a profit by anyone other than the feudal lords.  Thus, if the world is to be returned to the Dark Ages, the Protestant middle class must be destroyed.  Socialist-communism accomplishes this, having yielded its bitter fruit in both Great Britain and the United States.  The great deception is that the Jews are the authors of communism.  (After all, is not Zionism Jewish communism?)  The facts are that the Jesuits used their Masonic Jews to introduce it in 1848 and again in 1917 with the Bolshevik Revolution. The Jesuits then moved their Shriner Freemason FDR to recognize Russia’s bloody government in 1933.  The Jesuits then financed Russian communism with their Knights of Malta on Wall Street.  This enabled Joseph Stalin to carry out the purges of the Thirties. Having deceived the world into believing communism was of Jewish origin, the Jesuits then used Hitler to implement “the Final Solution to the Jewish Question”—pursuant to the evil Council of Trent.  The result was the mass murder of European and Russian Jewry at the hands of the Jesuit-controlled SS. At the close of the Second Thirty Years War (1945) the Jesuits, with their Vatican Ratline, helped top Nazis to escape to South America.  And where in South America?  To the old dominion where socialist-communism had been perfected by the Jesuit fathers—to the nation of Paraguay. The Jesuits entered Paraguay in the early 1600s, sent by the kings of Spain and Portugal.  They established their supremacy over the natives called “Guarani Indians” and did not allow them to mix with the Spanish or Portuguese.  It was among this people that the Jesuits established their communes called “reductions”. * * * THE  JESUITS — 1776 The Jesuits, now formally suppressed by the Pope, were allied with Frederick the Great of Prussia and Catherine of Russia.  The Jesuit General was in control of Scottish Rite Freemasonry and now sought an alliance with the Masonic House of Rothschild in England.  To accomplish this he chose a Jesuit who was Jewish by race—Adam Weishaupt.  Weishaupt was a brilliant instructor of Canon Law—the evil Council of Trent—at a Jesuit university in Bavaria.  We read: “From the Jesuit College of Ingolstadt is said to have issued the sect known as ‘the Illuminati of Bavaria’ founded by Adam Weishaupt.  Its nominal founder, however, seems to have played a subordinate though conspicuous role in the organization of this sect.” [Occult Theocracy, Lady Queenborough, originally published in 1933] On May 1, 1776, the Order of the Illuminati was officially founded in the old Jesuit stronghold of Bavaria.  The Company would now use the Jewish House of Rothschild to finance the French Revolution and the rise of Napoleon the Freemason with his Jesuit-trained advisor, Abbe Sieyes.  In spite of the historical writings of the Jesuit Abbe Barruel, who blamed the Rothschilds and Freemasonry for the Revolution, it was the Society of Jesus that used these very tools to carry out the Revolution and punish the monarchs who dared to expel the Jesuits from their dominions.  The Jesuits, having been expelled from the Spanish Empire, found refuge in Corsica.  From there they raised up their great avenger, Napoleon Bonaparte. * * * Lately, it was George Washington who was so beloved by France’s General Lafayette.  During the Revolution our great chieftain took the “boy General” under his wing for which cause the Frenchman named his eldest son, George Washington Lafayette.  With this same endearing love the Roman Catholic Lafayette warned: “It is my opinion that if the liberties of this country, the United States of America, are destroyed, it will be by the subtlety of the Roman Catholic Jesuit priests, for they are the most crafty, dangerous enemies of civil and religious liberty.  They have instigated most of the wars of Europe.”  * * * Napoleon was captured by the English and banished to the island of St. Helena.  There, his Memoirs were written which accurately described his masters, the Jesuits: “The Jesuits are a military organization, not a religious order.  There chief is a general of an army, not the mere father abbot of a monastery.  And the aim of this organization is: POWER.  Power in its most despotic exercise.  Absolute power, universal power, power to control the world by the volition of a single man.  Jesuitism is the most absolute of despotisms: and at the same time the greatest and most enormous of abuses.... “The general of the Jesuits insists on being master, sovereign, over the sovereign.  Wherever the Jesuits are admitted they will be masters, cost what it may.  Their society is by nature dictatorial, and therefore it is the irreconcilable enemy of all constituted authority.  Every act, every crime, however atrocious, is a meritorious work, if committed for the interest of the Society of the Jesuits, or by the order of the general.”  [Fifty Years In The Church Of Rome, Charles Chiniquy, 1968, reprinted from the 1886 edition, quoting Memorial Of The Captivity Of Napolean At St. Helena, General Montholon] * * * The Knights of Malta and the Jesuits work together! (Truth seeker, this may seem irrelevant now, but it is important for you to be aware of this connection.  As we shall see, the Knights financed Lenin and Hitler from Wall Street, also using their Federal Reserve Bank headed by Masonic Jews, Warburg in particular.)  The Knights negotiated the Concordat (a Papal treaty) between the Pope and Hitler in the person of Franz Von Papen.  They also helped top Nazis to escape to North and South America after World War II in the persons of James Angleton and Argentina’s President Juan Peron. In America, the Knights, with their OSS, later the CIA, were behind “Operation Paperclip”.  After World War II, top Nazis and scientists were illegally secreted into the United States.  Many were placed in the top-secret military installation in Tonapah, Nevada known as “Area 51”.  The perfection of the Nazis’ anti-gravity aircraft (flying saucers) was to be completed there, among other secret technologies.  “Operation Paperclip” was overseen by America’s most powerful Knight of Malta, J. Peter Grace.  J. Peter Grace was subject to the Jesuit-trained Archbishop Spellman, as the American headquarters for the Knights was and is St. Patrick’s Cathedral in New York. * * *  1816 – JOHN ADAMS  Our founding Fathers knew of the Jesuit intrigue directed at the new Protestant Republic of these United States of America.  In 1816, John Adams wrote to President Jefferson: “Shall we not have regular swarms of them here, in as many disguises as only a king of the gypsies can assume, dressed as painters, publishers, writers, and schoolmasters?  If ever there was a body of men who merited eternal damnation on Earth and in Hell it is this Society of Loyola’s.”  [The New Jesuits, George Riemer, 1971] * * *  PRESIDENT  ABRAHAM  LINCOLN A personal friend of Professor Morse believed his warning of this Jesuit conspiracy.  He was President Abraham Lincoln.  We read: “The Protestants of both the North and South would surely unite to exterminate the priests and the Jesuits, if they could learn how the priests, the nuns, and the monks, which daily land on our shores, under the pretext of preaching their religion...are nothing else but the emissaries of the Pope, of Napoleon III, and the other despots of Europe, to undermine our institutions, alienate the hearts of our people from our Constitution, and our laws, destroy our schools, and prepare a reign of anarchy here as they have done in Ireland, in Mexico, in Spain, and wherever there are any people who want to be free.”  [Fifty Years In The Church Of Rome, Charles Chiniquy, 1968, reprinted from the 1886 edition] * * * The Jesuits — 1868-1872 This new nation would be a centralized republic with the President exercising powers of an absolute monarch.  The old Federal Republic of Washington would be converted into a huge centralized Empire, with the ten planks of the Masonic Communist Manifesto replacing the Ten Commandments of Moses. In order to accomplish this, the Constitution had to be amended—“by hook or by crook”.  It would be amended in accordance with the Masonic cry of both French Revolutions.  “Liberty” would be the Thirteenth Amendment.  “Equality” would be the Fourteenth Amendment.  “Fraternity” would be the Fifteenth Amendment.  We now will examine the Fourteenth Amendment, as it was the coup d’etat. * * * THE  ASSASSINATION OF  PRESIDENT  LINCOLN   Even thought he acted the tyrant in keeping Maryland from seceding and raised the Army of the Potomac to “put down the rebellion”, there is evidence that he had a change of heart.  Accordingly to many, Lincoln was converted to Christ after viewing the battlefield at Gettysburg.  He later joined the Presbyterian Church in Washington and had several spiritual conversations with his close friend and converted priest, Charles Chiniquy.  We read: “I will repeat to you what I said at Urbana, when for the first time you told me your fears lest I would be assassinated by the Jesuits:  Man must not care where and when he will die, provided he dies at the post of honor and duty.  But I may add, today, that I have a presentiment that God will call me to Him through the hand of an assassin.  Let His will, and not mine, be done!  The Pope and the Jesuits, with their infernal Inquisition, are the only organized powers in the world which have recourse to the dagger of the assassin to murder those whom they cannot convince with their arguments or conquer with the sword....  It seems to me that the Lord wants today, as He wanted in the days of Moses, another victim....  I cannot conceal from you that my impression is that I am that victim.  So many plots have already been made against my life, that it is a real miracle that they have failed, when we consider that the great majority of them were in the hands of skillful Roman Catholic murderers, evidently trained by Jesuits.  But can we expect that God will make a perpetual miracle to save my life?  I believe not.  The Jesuits are so expert in those deeds of blood, that Henry IV said that it was impossible to escape them, and he became their victim, though he did all that could be done to protect himself.  My escape from their hands, since the letter of the Pope to Jeff Davis has sharpened a million daggers to pierce my breast, would be more than a miracle.”  [Fifty Years In The Church Of Rome, Charles Chiniquy, 1958, originally published in 1886] [Further along:]

Of the Jesuit hand in Lincoln’s murder we read:

“I feel safe in stating that nowhere else can be found in one book the connected presentation of the story leading up to the death of Abraham Lincoln, which was instigated by the “black” pope, the General of the Jesuit Order, camouflaged by the “white” pope, Pius IX, aided, abetted and financed by other “Divine Righters” of Europe, and finally consummated by the Roman Hierarchy and their paid agents in this country and French Canada on “Good Friday” night, April 14, 1865, at Ford’s Theatre, Washington, D.C.”  [The Suppressed Truth About The Assassination Of Abraham Lincoln, Burke McCarty, 1973, originally published in 1924] * * *   THE  JESUITS — 1945-1990   The Great and Terrible Second Thirty Years’ War was now over.  Europe, Russia, North Africa, China, and Japan were “a universal wreck” thanks to the Company of Jesus.  Millions of “heretics” had been “extirpated” pursuant to the Jesuit Oath and the Council of Trent.  Unlike the Treaty of Westphalia ending the First Thirty Years’ War, the agents of the Jesuits controlled the negotiations at Yalta and Potsdam ending the second Thirty Years’ War. It was time to apply the Jesuits’ Hegelian Dialectic worldwide.  It would be known as “the Cold War”.  The thesis and antithesis would be “the Free World in the West” verses “the Communist Block in the East”.  The American Empire would head the West, and the Russian Empire would lead the East.  Both sides would be financed by the Jesuits’ International Banking Cartel centered in London and New York—the Federal Reserve and Chase-Manhattan Banks in particular. The synthesis would be the destruction of the American Empire through the so-called “ending of the Cold War”.  The illusion of ending the Cold War would legally enable Rome’s Corporate Monopolies, federated together in New York City under the leadership of the Council on Foreign Relations, to give Russia and China high technology and financial backing.  The giving of these necessities would perfect the War Machines of both economically communist and politically fascist giants for the purpose of invading North America, it containing the majority of the world’s Protestants, Baptists, and Jews.  It is for these reasons that the financial might of Hong Kong was given to Red China, along with an American Naval Base in Long Beach, California.  It is for these reasons that the Panama Canal, built with American blood, sweat, tears and Yellow Fever, was given away to Panama to be manned by Chinese soldiers imperiling the American navy.  It is for these reasons that the Jesuits in control of Washington have established nationwide gun registration for the purpose of nationwide gun confiscation just as they did in Hitler’s Germany.  It is for these reasons that the Jesuits, with their international corporations managed by the Knights of Malta, have financed and continue to build both the Russian and Chinese War Machines, while influencing American Presidents to close down scores of military installations across the country.  These facts spell invasion—massive invasion by millions of foreign soldiers, with no God and no mercy.  And if the Jesuits can manage to blow-up the Dome of the Rock in Jerusalem and blame the American Empire for it, the Arabs will declare a holy war against “the great Satan”.  The private wealth of Americans using International Business Corporations with bank accounts in the Bahamas will be seized just as they were in Castro’s Cuba.  (The Knights have moved all their wealth into European banks denominated in Franks and Marks as well as Eurodollars, thereby escaping the coming American economic catastrophe.) Meanwhile, as the Jesuits, with their American dictator’s internal police (FEMA) and foreign invaders, are “extirpating” “the execrable race” of American “heretics” and “liberals”, the European nations will be driven to lay down their historic differences and unify. This unification will restore the Holy Roman Empire, for which reason the Jesuits are rapidly rebuilding Rome.  When the smoke clears, China will control the East, Russia will control the North, and a unified R.C. [Roman Catholic] Europe will control the West.  The Pope’s International Intelligence Community will see to it that Jerusalem is declared an international city with Solomon’s rebuilt Temple in her midst.  World government will ensue and the Jesuits’ “blessed despotism” of the Dark Ages will have arrived, with the Pope being the Universal Despot of the World, so appropriately described in the Protocols Of The Elders Of Zion, while being the World Authority of The Documents Of Vatican II.   * * *   The  Jesuits — 1963   THE  ASSASSINATION OF  PRESIDENT  KENNEDY   “It is of faith that the Pope has the right of deposing heretical and rebel kings.  Monarchs so deposed by the Pope are converted into notorious tyrants, and may be killed by the first who can reach them. “If the public cause cannot meet with its defense in the death of a tyrant, it is lawful for the first who arrives, to assassinate him.”  [Defensio Didei, Jesuit Suarez, Book VI. C 4, Nos. 13, 14]   Freed remembers what apparently passes for polite conversation when men such as Colby and Cline get together.  “It was quite bizzare” Freed said, “for the subject they chose was, ‘When is it acceptable to assassinate a head of state?’  Colby presented what he said was a theological and philosophically sound approach.  The Catholic Church, he said, had long since wrestled with this question and had, to Colby’s mind, emerged with a sound concept:  “It is acceptable” he said, “to assassinate a tyrant.”    [Plausible Denial, Mark Lane, 1991, p. 85] “A conspiracy is rarely, if ever, proved by positive testimony.  When a crime of high magnitude is about to be perpetrated by a combination of individuals, they do not act openly, but covertly and secretly.  The purpose formed is known only to those who enter into it.  Unless one of the original conspirators betray his companions and give evidence against them, their guilt can be proved only by circumstantial evidence...and circumstances can not lie.”  [Special Judge Advocate John A. Bingham, quoted in The Trial Of The Conspirators, Washington, 1865] This chapter will examine the forest, not the trees.  The hundreds of works covering the assassination can be reduced to a few simple facts.  These facts viewed in the context of the previous chapters lead us to the “Lion” in his “Den of Iniquity” that had the power to execute Kennedy’s murder and successfully cover it up.  That Lion was the Cardinal of New York and his Den of Iniquity was St. Patricks’ Cathedral, “the Little Vatican”, and home base of the American Branch of the Knights of Malta.  From the death of Cardinal Spellman in 1967 until now (1999), the succeeding “Lions” having kept the assassination covered-up were:  Cardinal Cooke (himself a Knight of Malta) and Cardinal O’Connor, a former Navy Chaplain during Spellman’s Vietnam War, and presently the Archbishop of New York. Knowing that President Kennedy was not going to escalate the Vietnam War, the Intelligence Community began to prepare for his assassination.  Roman Catholic Lee Oswald was chosen to be a patsy....  As a CIA agent, he had been sent to Soviet Russia by Allen Dulles in 1959, supposedly as a defector.  Knowing that the CIA (OSS) and the KGB (NKVD) had worked together during WW-II, Oswald apparently took a vacation for nearly two years.  During that time he married a Russian whose uncle was a Colonel in the KGB. When he returned to the American Empire in 1962, he associated with CIA agents Howard Hunt, Frank Sturgis, David Ferrie, Guy Banister, Count George DeMohrenschildt, and Clay Shaw.  Oswald was CIA, and related to a Jesuit.  Emannuel Josephson tells us: “An interesting angle is presented by the Lee Oswald involvement.  His cousin is reported to be a Jesuit priest.  And it is a matter of record that Lee Oswald was invited to address the Jesuit college in Springhill, Alabama, on the subject of his activities, two weeks before the Kennedy Assassination.  The Jesuit involvement closely parallels that in the Lincoln Assassination.”  [The Federal Reserve Conspiracy And Rockefellers, Emanuel M. Josephson, 1968] Jim Garrison clearly proved the CIA was involved in the assassination through Clay Shaw.  He writes: “...we discovered Shaw’s extensive international role as an employee of the CIA.  Shaw’s secret life as an Agency man in Rome, trying to bring Fascism back to Italy, was exposed in articles in the Italian press....  To me among the most significant revelations were...the confirmation by both Victor Marchetti and Richard Helms that Clay Shaw had been an agent of the Central Intelligence Agency.”  [On The Trail Of The Assassins, Jim Garrison, 1991] And who was the Director of the CIA in 1963?  It was Knight of Malta John McCone.  Prior to that McCone had been a defense contractor who had formally headed the Atomic Energy Commission.  Later in 1970, he was a board member of ITT while remaining a CIA consultant.  Marchetti tells us: “[The] ITT board member who later admitted to a Senate investigative committee that he had played the key role in bringing together CIA and ITT officials was John McCone, director of the CIA during the Kennedy administration and, in 1970, a CIA consultant.”  [The CIA And The Cult Of Intelligence, Victor Marchetti, 1975] Cardinal Spellman’s soldier, John McCone, Director of the CIA, participated in the Kennedy assassination. Jim Garrison and others have proved that the FBI was also involved in the assassination.  He writes: “I already had concluded that parts of the local Dallas law enforcement establishment were probably implicated in the assassination or its cover-up.  But now I saw that the highly respected FBI was implicated as well.”  [On The Trail Of The Assassins, Jim Garrison, 1991] Cardinal Spellman had two agents in the FBI.  The first was the Shriner Freemason and brother-Cold Warrior, J. Edgar Hoover.  According to Loftus, Hoover had cooperated with the Vatican Ratlines resettling Nazi war criminals in the Northeast.  Why would he not cooperate with Spellman now?  How could he refuse? More importantly, Spellman’s key man in the FBI was Knight of Malta, Cartha DeLoach.  As the third in command, DeLoach was in a position to supervise the assassination and suppress evidence.  Garrison proved DeLoach did in fact suppress evidence. After the assassination we see a telling relationship between Johnson and DeLoach.  DeLoach was known as Johnson’s man in the FBI and the President would call him any time of the day.  Curt Gentry writes: “Lyndon Johnson couldn’t sleep.  Late at night he had his aide, Marvin Watson, telehone the DeLoach bedroom.  The president had suddenly become convinced that the murder of his predecessor had been a conspiracy and wanted more information from the FBI.”  [J. Edgar Hoover: The Man And The Secrets, Curt Gentry, 1991] This is the Cartha DeLoach who had signed a five-year contract with Lee Iacocca’s Ford Mercury in connection with the series, “The FBI”.  Both DeLoach and Iacocca were Knights of Malta, subject to Cardinal Spellman during the Kennedy assassination.  Later DeLoach went on to be a director of PepsiCo.  And according to Col. Prouty, that company also participated in Kennedy’s assassination.  We read: “Nixon was in Dallas with a top executive of the Pepsi-Cola Company, Mr. Harvey Russel, the general counsel.  Nixon was a legal counsel to that corporation.  That top executive’s son has told of Nixon’s presence in Dallas at the time of the assassination, and Russell has confirmed the accuracy of his son’s account.  Later, sometime after the shooting, Nixon was driven to the Dallas airport by a Mr. DeLuca, also an official of the Pepsi-Cola Company.  In addition, the son of another Pepsi-Cola executive was in Dallas at that time and had dinner with Jack Ruby, Oswald’s killer, the night before JFK was murdered.”  [JFK: The CIA, Vietnam, And The Plot To Assassinate John F. Kennedy, Col. L. Fletcher Prouty, 1992] DeLoach, Iacocca, and the Knights of Pepsi, now PepsiCo, all worked together. At the time of the assassination in Dallas, the Catholic priest, Oscar Shubert, was sent from Holy Trinity Catholic Church in Dallas to administer “Last Rites” for the President.  Knowing that Kennedy’s wounds were wounds of entry, he reported everything to his superior.  Shubert’s superior was the Bishop of Dallas, then The Most Reverend Thomas Kiely Gorman, DD.  According to Martin Lee’s article entitled “Who Are The Knights Of Malta?” appearing in the October 14, 1983 edition of the National Catholic Reporter, Thomas K. Gorman was a Knight of Malta.  Being a brother Knight he reported directly to Cardinal Spellman, and kept him appraised of what was happening in Dallas.  At the time of the assassination in Dallas, roughly 12:30 P.M. in the afternoon, all the telephones went dead in Washington, D.C. for about 30 minutes.  How could this have happened?  Someone at ITT had to be responsible, as it served the Washington area.  In 1963, one of the VIPs of ITT was Francis D. Flanagan.  You guessed it.  Flanagan was a Knight.  Later, McCone, with his brother knights, coordinated a deal between the CIA and ITT to better work together. The author knows there were several Knights of Columbus involved in the Kennedy assassination.  They were working for the FBI in particular.  But the only notable Knight who was involved was Senator Edward Kennedy in that, through his silence, he was consenting to his brother’s murder.  Maybe this is what has driven the perpetual Senator from Massachusetts to his ruined alcoholic life.  Let us take a few moments to pray for the Senator that he might have a change of heart, that he would tell all, and that we might protect him.  For he too was subject to the power of Cardinal Spellman. Lastly we know that the Mafia was involved in the Kennedy assassination.  The Mafia, CIA, FBI, and Office of Naval Intelligence has been working together throughout World War II.  Jack Ruby was a mafioso and David E. Scheim makes it perfectly clear in his Contract On America that the Mob had at least two motives: the Kennedy brothers assault on Organized Crime and the loss of the Mob’s gambling paradise in Cuba. But those were not the reasons.  The Mafia Dons were promised that they would make more money than Havana could ever produce, through the explosion of the international drug trade made possible by the Vietnam War.  If they helped eliminate Kennedy, Johnson would escalate the war and, thereby, the drug trade.  The CIA would bring the drugs in from the Golden Triangle, distribute them to the Mafia families, and both would profit. More importantly, the Mafia’s Commission had a favor to repay.  Cardinal Spellman, through FDR, had arranged the release of “Lucky” Luciano because of “Operation Underworld” mentioned in the previous chapter.  Now the Cardinal needed a favor.  If refused, Spellman could use the entire intelligence community which he had helped to organize, to eliminate any mob boss.  If agreed to, new gambling centers would open up, Atlantic City in particular. Clearly, if the President was removed, everybody would acquire more power and wealth, the intelligence community would become more absolute, and the Cardinal would be even more respected by his peers in Rome.  The rest is history. Later, in 1964, for the first time in history, the Pope of Rome set foot in Fourteenth Amendment America.  Cardinal Spellman had performed well and was rewarded by a visit from his Master, fellow Cold Warrior and Vatican Ratline handler, Cardinal Montini, who was now Pope Paul VI. There is yet another reason for the removal of President Kennedy.  He wanted to arm Israel.  Loftus writes: “In September 1962 Kennedy decided to supply Israel with defensive ground-to-air missiles capable of stopping aircraft, but not the Egyptian offensive missiles.  It was the first arms sale by the U.S. Government to Israel....  Kennedy promised the Israelis that as soon as the 1964 election was over, he would break the CIA ‘into a thousand pieces and scatter it to the winds’....  With Kennedy’s assassination in November 1963, the Israelis lost the best friend they had in the White House since Truman departed.”  [The Secret War Against The Jews, John Loftus, 1994] And why did the Vatican’s Jesuits not want any arms sales to Israel at this time?  Why did the Jesuit-controlled President Johnson turn his back as the Egyptian army moved up through the Sinai desert to prepare its assault on Israel in 1967?  Because the attack upon Israel had to be provoked.  That attack was provoked by the Jesuits’ International Intelligence Community through Egypt falsely perceiving the weakness of the Israeli army and the supposed abandonment of Israel by the American Empire. The six-day war, engineered by Knight of Malta James Angleton, had one primary purpose: the taking of Jesusalem along with the Temple Mount.  The apparent lack of military hardware on the part of Israel provoked the planned attack by Egypt.  Therefore, Israel launched a preemptive strike and, in six days, the holy city was in the hands of Rome’s Zionist government. Had Kennedy armed Israel, the Egyptians would never have been emboldened to maneuver for war.  With no provoked war, there would have been no Israeli attack.  With no Israeli attack, Jerusalem would never have been taken by the Zionists, controlled by the Jesuits’ Mossad.  With Jerusalem in Arab hands, the Zionists could never rebuild Solomon’s Temple—unbeknown to them—for the Jesuits’ “infallible” Pope “Who opposeth and exalted himself above all that is called God, or that is worshiped; so he is God sitteth in the temple of God [Solomon’s rebuilt temple], showing himself that he is God.”  [II Thes 2:4] It is safe to say that the Jesuit General, using the Pope with his most powerful Cardinal in the American Empire, assassinated President John F. Kennedy in 1963. For it was Cardinal Spellman, “the American Pope” in command of his soldiers, the Knights of Malta, who oversaw the assassination. And it was the Knights of Malta, using the Central Intelligence Agency, who aided in the actual assassination of the President.  Those Knights were: CIA Director, John McCone, CIA officers William F. Buckley, and Henry Luce.  In 1963, both William F. Buckley and Henry Luce were personal friends of CIA agent Howard Hunt.  We read from Mark Lane’s Plausible Denial on page 270, concerning Time and Life magazines, of which Henry Luce was the owner: “I (Howard Hunt) had them typed up on a typewriter (fabricated official cables), and they were xeroxed, and the xeroxes were eventually shown to a person of Mr. (Charles) Colson’s confidence, and in Time and Life.”  Hunt, after swearing that he had never been involved in a disinformation effort to embarrass Kennedy, had now testified that he had merely sought to doctor and create evidence to prove that Kennedy was a murderer.  Again in Plausible Denial we read of Hunt’s connection with pompous William F. Buckley, Jr. on page 207: “(G. Gordon) Liddy completed his testimony perfectly, stating that while he no longer associated with Hunt, he did see him last, he recalled, when both men demonstrated their support for another former CIA officer, William F. Buckley, as Buckley celebrated the anniversary of his television show at the New York Yacht Club.”  Dear truth seeker, Hunt was close to both powerhouses, Buckley and Luce.  Hunt was also working with two of his fellow criminals in the future Watergate scandal, G. Gordon Liddy (Jesuit-trained) and Chuck Colson. And in 1985, it was Mark Lane who proved in Miami’s federal court that Hunt was in Dallas the day President Kennedy was murdered.  Therefore, the conclusion was obvious.  The CIA, with its agent, E. Howard Hunt, had killed the President.  In the words of the jury’s forewoman, Leslie Armstrong, found on the inside cover and page 322 of Plausible Denial, we read: “Mr. Lane was asking us to do something very difficult.  He was asking us to believe that John Kennedy had been killed by our own government.  When we examined the evidence (for 65 minutes) we were compelled to conclude that the CIA had indeed killed President Kennedy.”  Hunt had been part of it, and that evidence, so painstakingly presented, should now be examined by the relevant institutions of the United States Government, so that those responsible for the assassination might be brought to justice. The Pope and the New World Order The actual First Pope Hitler and the Roman Catholic Church The Jesuit Oath ("Red" paragraph not for the faint of heart!) Vatican war crimes VIDEO of Eleven prophecies proving the Pope is ANTICHRIST! (18 mins) Over 2 dozen prophecies exposing Vatican as home to ANTICHRIST! Discuss this in either the POGM Audio Conference...

H. E. KUM Nelson Bame Bame IV, Ambassador -UPF-UN,  Senior Banker, Manager, Entrepreneur, Engineer www.bamekum.com,  www.bamebame.org, www.bamekum.org, www.bamebame.com A man does what he must in spite of personal consequences, in spite of obstacles and dangers and pressure -- and that is the basis of all human morality. (JFK) --- On Sun, 11/6/11, H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV <nelso...@yahoo.com> wrote:

From: H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV <nelso...@yahoo.com>

__._,_.___

Reply to sender | Reply to group | Reply via web post | Start a New Topic

Messages in this topic (22)

Recent Activity: New Members 3 Visit Your Group Camnetwork is the premier Cameroon/Cameroun forum since 1997.

MARKETPLACE

Stay on top of your group activity without leaving the page you're on - Get the Yahoo! Toolbar now.

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=f5ac9270-08ab-11e1-84e6-2bd66ac5980d&T=1d0k8mol5%2fX%3d1320607045%2fE%3d1705083764%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d893492981%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iTWVtYmVyX0RpcmVjdG9yeTtHcm91cHM7MzYwO1Bob3RvcztCcmllZmNhc2U7UGVyc29uYWxzO0FsZXJ0cztBdXRvcy1DdXN0b207R2VvY2l0aWVzO01lc3NlbmdlcjsiIGRpc2FibGVzaHVmZmxpbmc9IjEiIHNlcnZlSWQ9ImY1YWM5MjcwLTA4YWItMTFlMS04NGU2LTJiZDY2YWM1OTgwZCIgc2l0ZUlkPSI0NDUyNTUxIiB0U3RtcD0iMTMyMDYwNzA0NTE5ODY2MCIg%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3dAD238962&U=13ciavivt%2fN%3dUkZyIEPDhEw-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

http://www.thewatcherfiles.com/blackpope.htm Home - NY Attack               Peter-Hans Kolvenbach, the General of the International Military Order of the Society of Jesus, commonly known as “the Black Pope”, ordered the attack on the World Trade Center and the Pentagon on Tuesday, September 11, 2001, with the advice and consent of his General Staff, composed of five assistants (each representing a hemisphere and under whom are many advisory Provincials), an advisor (resembling the likes of a military commander to warn him of any faults or mistakes), and his confessor (to ease his conscience and absolve him of his many sins).          Why?  Because the appointed time has arrived for the Jesuit General to destroy both the Dome of the Rock and the Al Aqsa Mosque in Jerusalem, secretly using his CIA/Nazi-trained, Masonic Zionist Mossad in conjunction with his CIA/Nazi-trained, Masonic Islamic Intelligence Agencies, including Osama bin Laden’s MAK and Pakistan’s ISI, while shrouded in the confusion of a huge aerial war yet to come.  This will enable the General’s crusading Knights Templars (the present day Shriner Freemasons) to rebuild Solomon’s Temple — for the Papal Caesar in Rome’s Vatican.  And how could the Black Pope destroy these Moslem Mosques, they comprising the third most important Islamic religious site in the world behind Saudi Arabia’s Mecca and Medina, without causing an uncontrollable Moslem holy war, called a “jihad”, resulting in the destruction of Pope Pius XII’s creation of Zionist Israel?  (Remember, Israel was admitted into the New York-based United Nations in 1949 through the efforts of Jesuit-trained Francis Cardinal Spellman – the darling of Pope Pius XII who, after his Jesuits carried out the Jewish Holocaust in Europe and then driving the survivors to Palestine, intended, under the guidance of his Jesuit confessor, Augustin Cardinal Bea, to make Jerusalem an international city – while governed by the Papal Caesar’s Chaim Weizmann and his Masonic Jewish Zionists.)  The Black Pope must cause a war using a country he also wishes to further destroy.  Enter the “Holy Roman” Fourteenth Amendment American Jesuit Empire created in 1868 on the ruins of George Washington’s Calvinist Republic, the last political stronghold of the Protestant Reformation with freedom of conscience, freedom of speech and freedom of the press.         Here was the “Father General’s” plan.  In synchronizing his worldwide overt and covert factions to work the Order’s evil ends of the Vatican’s Counter-Reformation in restoring the Papal Caesar as the absolute Universal Monarch of the World, the Black Pope used his Masonically-controlled, fanatically anti-Jewish Race, Islamic Intelligence operatives under the domestic control of the CIA (Osama bin Laden having been directed, financed and trained by the CIA for at least ten years — just like Jesuit-trained and CIA-financed Fidel Castro before he, like bin Laden, became a false enemy of the CFR-controlled American government) to be openly and notoriously instructed as Islamic pilots at the Venice Airport (a Florida facility used by the CIA since 1948) in order for Archbishop Egan’s controlled American Press to spread the prepared news release that the doomed airliners were hijacked by “Arab terrorists” in the employ of Osama bin Laden when in fact, to the horror of the American pilots, the airliners had been taken over and guided to their targets, remotely controlled by American Military Intelligence operatives overseen by the Black Pope’s CIA/NSA.          The Mussulmans in training never boarded the airliners involved in the September attacks evidenced by the absence of Islamic names on all four passenger lists. There was no fight between the passengers and the "hijackers" on flight 93, as reported by the deceived wife of the late Jeremy Glick. For flight 93 was shot down by an F-16 fighter, blowing off its wing which landed at least six miles away from the main wreckage! And if the inexperienced "hijackers" had boarded all four airliners, the novices never would have been able to navigate the planes into the targets unless they had been crack fighter pilots according to a group of highly professional, both civilian and military, American aviators. Archbishop Egan's CFR-controlled American Press then placed the blame for these acts of high treason and murder squarely on the shoulders of the Black Pope's Saudi prince and CIA operative, Osama bin Laden, including his al-Qaeda Network secretly working for the Jesuit General's International Terrorist Network. Tens of thousands of "heretic and liberal" Americans perished, thereby justifying a war between the Moslem World and "the Great Satan". (Has not American technology, developed through the Protestant right of freedom of conscience as applied to science, brought wealth and prosperity to the once poverty stricken, barren wilderness of Saudi Arabia, the cultural center for the religion of Islam?  And if so, why would not Saudi Arabia, in a gesture of thankfulness, give economic aid to their brother Moslem Arab Palestinians enabling them to relocate to other surrounding Islamic nations of their choice?  Would not this further secure the peace of the Jewish People now in their own land, having been persecuted and mass murdered for the last two thousand years, whose right to the land through the Abrahamic Covenant has never been abrogated by them or disannulled by Almighty God who gave it to this “seed of Abraham” in Genesis 17: 7, 8?      A Papal conspirator in the assassination of Israel’s Masonic Prime Minister, Yitzak Rabin, Freemason Shimon Peres, who was educated by Jesuits as a youth in Poland and now the Minister of Foreign Affairs of Zionist Israel, is being welcomed to the Jesuit General’s Council on Foreign Relations, based in New York’s Harold Pratt House, by its Masonic Chairman of the Board, Peter G. Peterson, and by one of its Directors, Leslie H. Gelb, on September 29, 1993.  Shimon Peres also holds shares in the PLO's public phone company, Paltel, in conjunction with the Bin Laden Royal Family of Saudi Arabia and Yassir Arafat! Since there is an obvious Bush/Bin Laden business connection through the CFR,s Carlyle Group headed by Edward Cardinal Egan's Knight of Malta Frank C. Carlucci, why should not there be a similar connection between Peres, Bin Laden and Arafat? For they are all in the same Masonic Brotherhood's "Invisible Empire" overseen by the sovereign Grand Master and Commander of all - the Black Pope.      A Papal mass murderer of Jewish People, “Chairman” of the Palestinian Liberation Organization (PLO) and professional agitator, Freemason Yassir Arafat is also being welcomed by the Archbishop of New York’s Council on Foreign Relations in the person of one of its “Presiders”, Lee H. Hamilton, on January 20, 2000. Could it be that neither the Masonic Jewish Zionists in the person of CFR-controlled Shimon Peres nor the Masonic Moslem Palestinian Liberation Organization in the person of CFR-controlled Yassir Arafat, both being secret agents for the Black Pope, truly want to resolve this Jesuit agitation? Do not the ongoing and unfair international negotiations, like the historic Treaty of Versailles, always promote more intense resultant agitations, furthering the agenda of Rome’s Papal Caesar who intends to rule the world from a Third Temple in Jerusalem?  Indeed, this unceasing agitation is necessary if the Pope is to be the Universal Monarch of the World!)         The Black Pope now has a perfect war between two Peoples he wishes to destroy.  For both Peoples, the White and Black Protestants and Baptists along with the Jewish Race of North America, and the Semitic Moslems of the Middle East, are condemned by the Jesuits’ evil and wicked Council of Trent, they having been historically the greatest enemies of the Jesuit Order’s “infallible” Pope, who, since the days of Innocent III (1215), has claimed to be the one true God on earth.  According to Motley’s The Dutch Republic, it was America’s White Anglo-Saxon Protestant-Calvinist Dutch Reformed forefathers, known as the “Wild Beggars of the Sea”, who gave religious liberty to Bible-based Western Civilization.  These godly and fearless sailors, in stoutly resisting Papal tyranny, wore an Islamic Crescent – not a Cross – on their caps with the immemorial inscription written below:  “Rather Turkish Than Popish”. The institutions to be destroyed on September 11, 2001 were the Banking and Military centers of “the Great Satan” – the Pope’s World Trade Center and the Pentagon overseen by his Knights of Malta – supporting and protecting the Pope’s Zionist government of Israel.  There, the Jewish People, in the midst of whom are the Lord’s beloved Jewish Race, known as “the holy seed” with Biblical promises yet to inherit including the fulfilling of the Abrahamic and Davidic Covenants under their returning Messiah, the Lord Jesus Christ, have been set up to be ultimately betrayed, as they are UNKNOWINGLY living under the secret government of the Black Pope, publicly overseen by his Masonic Jewish Zionists in conjunction with certain of his Masonic Talmudic Rabbis, who betrayed their own Jewish People, both racially and religiously, into Hitler’s Death Camps during World War II! Its subterranean storehouse of gold quite possibly having been previously removed to the New York Federal Reserve Bank, the World Trade Center was sacrificed, INTERNALLY IMPLODED, using surgically placed Composition C5 charges detonated by the New York Archbishop, Edward Cardinal Egan, through his unified American Intelligence Community. Cardinal Egan’s American Intelligence Network includes the Central Intelligence Agency, the National Security Agency, the Secret Service, Military Intelligence, the Federal Bureau of Investigation, and the Mafia Commission.  Years ago these agencies and criminals all worked together in carrying out the Kennedy Assassination and Cover-up under the control of their former master, Francis Cardinal Spellman.  The World Trade Center’s Masonic Twin Towers, Jachin and Boaz, were sacrificed in EXCHANGE for the future destruction of the Dome of the Rock and the Al Aqsa Mosque in Jerusalem.  This mass murder has ignited American blind patriotic rage as calculated, that rage being now directed by the Black Pope’s CFR-controlled Press, including his CFR-controlled Masonic Jewish Zionists, against the Islamic Middle East Peoples — among whom reside the Masonic Moslem branch of the Jesuit General’s International Terrorist Network.  This act of secret Papal terrorism has been used to justify a massive foreign war, a secret Papal Crusade, while the tools of the Jesuit Order have tyrannically implemented domestic martial law by means of the “USA PATRIOT Act” in America and the “Bomb Bill C-36 Act” in Canada.  Sadly, cooler and more informed, truly patriotic heads have not prevailed.  God help us!            This attack was an act of war carried out by the slaves of the Black Pope, both domestic and foreign, thereby enabling the White Pope’s American fascist puppet, George W. Bush, to declare a “war on [Islamic] terrorism” – to the exclusion of Roman Catholic terrorism led by secret Jesuits such as Fidel Castro of Communist Cuba and Gerry Adams of the IRA – with no specific enemy nation in sight.  (For Washington, D.C. is secretly ruled by Edward Cardinal Egan from St. Patrick’s Cathedral in New York.  As the country’s “Military Vicar” and most powerful American Archbishop, Egan is aided by Georgetown University and Fordham University Jesuits including the learned and seasoned, eighty-two year old, Avery Cardinal Dulles.)  This massive retaliation, to last between four to ten years being another Papal Crusade against the Islamic Peoples in rivaling those of the Dark Ages, has now been declared.  It will be waged by Cardinal Egan’s CFR-controlled Commander-in-Chief, George W. Bush, having been advised of his role to play during his most recent visit with the Baal-worshipping, cannibalistic (believing the unbiblical doctrine of transubstantiation), absolute dictator in the Vatican, Pope John Paul II.   New York’s Edward Cardinal Egan, being the “Archbishop of the political Capital of the World”, the master of the Council on Foreign Relations and thus controlling all the agencies comprising his unified American Intelligence Network, has used six primary tools in igniting this secret Papal Crusade.  They are President George W. Bush, ex-President George H. W. Bush, Vice President Dick Cheney, National Security Advisor to the President Condoleezza Rice, Federal Reserve Board Chairman Alan Greenspan, and CIA Director George Tenet, all being members of the Archbishop’s Council on Foreign Relations.  The following Bill of Particulars justify our charges:  1.    The “terrorist” attacks were predicted and exposed well in advance of September 11, 2001.  Dr. Garth Nicholson, Ph.D., a foremost researcher of the Gulf War Syndrome investigators, reported to Pentagon officials that he had confirmed intelligence indicating that on Sept. 11, 2001 a “terrorist” strike against the Pentagon would be made.  Their sources included individuals in key intelligence positions, the Mafia, and one high-level African diplomat. The warning was passed on to, among others, the National Security Council (Condoleezza Rice) but is was ignored. Dr. Leonard Horowitz, an award winning author of several tremendous books, also made a valiant effort to alert the government, but to no avail.  2.     On Friday, September 7, Florida Governor Jeb Bush, a brother to the President, issued an Executive Order in which members of the Florida National Guard were activated, “for the purpose of training to support law-enforcement personnel and emergency management personnel in the event of civil disturbances or natural disaster.” The Bush Dynasty, including the former Director of the CIA and business partner of the Gulf War’s Saddam Hussein, Shriner George H. W. Bush, not only knew the attacks were coming but actively participated in them.  3.     On Sunday night, September 17, 2001, in the Providence of the risen Son of God, CBS’s television program titled “60 Minutes” revealed that President Bush’s close associates had suddenly, and inexplicably, sold all their airline stock only a few days before the “terrorist” attacks. The story was subsequently buried by the CFR-controlled Press, which includes CFR-controlled CBS. Again, the CFR/CIA-controlled Bush Dynasty, had a foreknowledge of the coming mass murder and thus stand indicted of high treason being the agents of Edward Cardinal Egan.  4.     President and Papal Agent George W. Bush controlling the Federal Emergency Management Agency (FEMA) sent the Urban Search and Rescue Team to New York City THE NIGHT BEFORE the attacks occurred! One FEMA official, Mr. Tom Kennedy, told Press icon, CFR member and player in the Kennedy Assassination, Dan Rather, on September 11, 2001, “We’re currently one of the first teams that was deployed to support the City of New York in this disaster. We arrived on late Monday night [that is, on September 10, the NIGHT BEFORE] and went right into action on Tuesday morning.”  5.     Osama bin Laden and his band of “Terrorists” could not have pulled off the “sophisticated” operation of four simultaneous air hijackings, and precision directed attacks, without the support of one or more “intelligence organizations [which includes the CIA and its Director, CFR member George Tenet].”  This was the expert testimony provided by past CIA Afghanistan operations director and bin Laden’s intelligence advisor, Milt Bearden, interviewed by Dan Rather on September 12, 2001.  In fact, when pressed by Dan Rather to endorse the theory of bin Laden’s culpability, Mr. Bearden stated, “If they didn’t have an Osma bin Laden, they would invent one.”  6.     On October 31, 2001, the French daily “Le Figaro” reported that Osama bin Laden had met with a high-level CIA official in July 2000.  At that time, bin Laden was already being sought for trial due to his involvement in two U.S. Embassy bombings and the U.S.S. Cole attack.  The meeting was held in bin Laden’s private suite in the plush Dubai Hospital built by American construction companies for the care of the Order’s Masonic royal Moslem families running Islam’s unified Middle East Intelligence Community and Terrorist Network on behalf of the CIA. Though he could have been killed – like the CIA’s Fidel Castro – according to President Bill Clinton’s intelligence findings, on July 14th he was released and left Dubai on his private jet.  Osama bin Laden is a creature of the Black Pope’s CIA and has remained so to this day.  7.     Osama bin Laden took his direction and money from the CIA for ten years. During this time, approximately five (5) billion dollars was funneled to his organization through black op budgets (financed by the Black Pope’s International Drug Trade) into a CIA operation known as Maktab al-Khidamar—the MAK. It is clear, as a MAK mercenary army leader, bin Laden’s fortune vastly increased during that time. Since, like the Mafia, “Once in the CIA, always in the CIA”, bin Laden’s MAK is merely an extension of the Black Pope’s International Intelligence Community and Terrorist Network. And if the CIA controls the Intelligence Network of Afghanistan, then it controls the Intelligence Agencies of Pakistan, Iraq, Iran, Jordan, Syria, Lebanon, Egypt, Libya and Turkey. Indeed, the words of Taliban leader Mullah Mohammed Omar were correct when he said in an interview contained on page thirty-four in the November issue of Free American:  “America controls the governments of the Islamic countries…It should stop trying to impose its empire on the rest of the world, especially on Islamic countries.”  8.    Aaron Swirsksi, one of the architects of the World Trade Center, said they designed the towers to withstand airplane collisions. “I designed it for a 707 hit,” he said.  The collapse of the buildings came as a complete “shock” to him and his colleagues. Van Romero, a demolition expert, former director of the Energetic Materials Research and Testing Center, and current Vice President for research at New Mexico Institute of Mining and Technology, said that the manner in which the Twin Towers collapsed resembled those of controlled implosions used in planned demolition. “My opinion is, based on the videotapes, that after the airplanes hit the World Trade Center there were some explosive devices inside the buildings that caused the towers to collapse,” Romero said. NBC News interviewed people who had escaped "ground zero" on September 11, 2001. One unidentified man said "We were stuck on the stairs for a while. I came down from the 85th floor.  When we were just about to leave the building, there was a blast."  A woman’s testimony followed:  “I got stuck on the stairs.  When we got to the lobby there was a blast,” she said.   Further, the demolition of the North Tower of the World Trade Center, floors 22, 23, and 24, destroyed massive FBI evidence against CFR member James Giffen, the CEO of the CFR’s Mobile Corporation, for illegal oil swaps between Iran and Kazakhstan.  There was also evidence against CFR member and Shriner Freemason Alan Greenspan – the Jewish Chairman of the Board of Governors of the Jesuit General’s Federal Reserve Banking System – involving GOLD PRICE FIXING.  Greenspan’s Masonic Jewish Zionist partners in crime included the CFR’s Morgan Stanley & Company and the CFR’s Goldman Sachs & Company.  The evidence shows that those floors exploded and were destroyed minutes before the explosions from the airplane, and suggests that the airplane crashes were simply a “ruse of war”.  Obviously, the Intelligence Community of Archbishop Edward Cardinal Egan IMPLODED the buildings which not only suppressed and destroyed evidence, but also resulted in the death and burial of at least forty-two of his loyal Knights of Columbus and several honest FBI agents.  Indeed the Archbishop followed the great Jesuit maxim of “the ends justify the means.”  9.     On September 11, 2001, President Bush, with the full knowledge of CFR member and the intimate friend of Archbishop Egan, Vice President Richard Cheney, was in Sarasota, Florida (the home of the Venice Airport, a CIA facility, that had openly and notoriously trained Islamic pilots thereby enabling the Black Pope’s CIA to blame its contract agent, Osama bin Laden, for the destruction of the WTC).  The President was “reading to children in a classroom at 9:05 a.m. when his chief of staff, Andrew Card, whispered [the news] into his ear, according to an Associated Press release of September 12, the day after the attack.  The President briefly turned somber before he resumed reading…[Next] President Bush listened to eighteen Booker Elementary School second-graders read a story about a girl’s pet goat…before he spoke briefly and somberly about the terrorist attacks.”  Here we have America’s Commander-in-Chief calmly talking for about thirty minutes before he leisurely responded to the country’s greatest national security crisis in history along with its accompanying tragedies.  And no wonder, for he had been briefed by Pope John Paul II during his visit to the Vatican only weeks prior to our national disaster!  CFR member and CIA Director George Tenet had also kept the President advised.  10.     Many journalists have reported that the bombing of Afghanistan, allegedly intended to punish the Taliban for affiliations with bin Laden, is simply a cover for the Taliban’s destruction of Afghanistan’s opium crop thus the curtailing of the Black Pope’s International Drug Trade. The Taliban also withdrew its former support for an oil pipeline to be built by CFR Henry Kissinger and CFR George Shultz’s Unocal Corporation through Afghanistan from the vast Caspian Sea oil fields. September 11 provided a great excuse to pursue the Jesuit Order/CFR’s illegal drug traffic along with its petrochemical, economic, and “national security” martial law objective. More importantly, this pipeline is necessary for the fueling of the war machine of our future invader, the massive Red Chinese Army, under the command of the Company of Jesus.  We, the American people, thanks to our Popish, prostitute Press, have been hoodwinked into fighting this war even as we were deceived into fighting the Pope’s war against the Japanese People during World War II, the consummation of the Jesuit General’s Second Thirty Years War waged from 1914 to 1945.  For the attack on Pearl Harbor was no surprise to the nation’s most visible Shriner Freemason, President Franklin D. Roosevelt, even as the attack on the World Trade Center and the Pentagon was no surprise to the nation’s most visible Skull and Bones member, the wicked and evil mass murderer, President George W. Bush.  If the foregoing scenario is true, we believe the American People, deceived by our own Jesuit/CFR-controlled government, will fall into the trap of fighting a lengthy, large scale Middle East War, resulting in at least six things that will further our country’s demise including the scrapping of our Reformed Protestant Constitution, while thoroughly benefiting the Jesuit Order’s Counter-Reformation. They are:  1.     Worldwide anti-Jewish fury on a grand scale, especially in America, as a result of the Black Pope’s openly agitating, secretly CFR-controlled, Masonic Jewish Zionists and thus, the beloved Jewish People of Israel being blamed for the Papal Caesar’s international Jesuit Crusade;  2.     The destruction of both the Dome of the Rock and the Al Aqsa Mosque – blamed on American Military forces – thereby enabling the Pope’s Shriner Freemasons to rebuild Solomon’s Temple, while simultaneously unifying Islamic fury, coordinated and directed by the Black Pope’s Masonic Moslem Intelligence Agencies in conjunction with his Masonic North American Intelligence Agencies, against the “heretic and liberal” American and Canadian Peoples of North America, we having been paganized through the Jesuit Order’s Bible-rejecting and deceptive educational systems, controlled Press and demoralizing theater movies;  3.     The killing of millions of fanatical Moslems who would otherwise attack Israel when the Dome of the Rock and the Al Aqsa Mosque are destroyed in Jerusalem, not to mention the possible destruction of Mecca and Medina, further securing the peace of the Papal Caesar’s Zionist government of Israel.  That false peace will be maintained by the united European nations, their unity brought about by the Club of Rome in the person of the Spanish Knight of Malta and Commander of NATO forces during the bombing mass-murder of Orthodox Serbs in Yugoslavia, JAVIER SOLANA. These united, predominantly Roman Catholic, European nations will compose the Pope’s revived Holy Roman Empire, the new “Sword of the Church”.  At this time the Black Pope will have no more need for the drugged, exhausted, bankrupt, amalgamated and demoralized American People of his “Holy Roman” Fourteenth Amendment American Empire;  4.    The tyranny of a White American fascist military dictator having arisen out of the “New Right” Republican Party due to anarchy giving way to a race war as a result of Negro and Hispanic rioting in our major cities coordinated by the Black Pope’s Masonically-led and racist Black army of the Nation of Islam. He will use America’s existing concentration camp system to kill millions of Jews, “heretics and liberals” pursuant to the Jesuits’ evil Council of Trent – just as Hitler “the Austrian” and homosexual drug addict destroyed apostate Protestant Germany with the help of FDR's USAF and Churchill's RAF - further justifying our nation's destruction; 5.     The betrayal and defeat of our armies fighting a two-front war which we cannot win, one in the Middle East and the other possibly in the Far East against China, just as Napoleon betrayed his army in Russia in 1812, and just like Hitler betrayed his army in Russia one hundred and thirty years later, both treasonous dictators having been under orders from the advisors of the Black Pope;  6.     Massive invasion and attack into North America, China and Russia storming the West Coast while China and a united Moslem host march into the Southeast Coast, known as “the Bible belt”, using the Bahamas and Cuba as staging bases.  Our Jesuit-controlled leaders carrying out the nation’s immigration policies, in establishing a huge resident “fifth column” of Chinese, Moslem, Hindu and Hispanic aliens within our borders, have betrayed us Americans. The heart-breaking result will be the subjugation of the last apostate bastion of the Protestant Reformation and will compel Europe to unite reviving the old Holy Roman Empire – under the Papal Caesar.  This scenario is the answer as to Who and Why we were attacked on September 11, 2001, Bloody Black Tuesday.  But after all, we apostate, Bible-rejecting White People deserve it, as I have said on this web page and in my book, Vatican Assassins: “Wounded In The House Of My Friends”.  The Jesuit General’s “Holy Roman” Fourteenth Amendment American Empire has been used to fulfill the Papal Caesar’s evil Council of Trent by oppressing and destroying “heretic and liberal” Bible believers, peoples and governments of at least eighty nations during the last one hundred years.  Called by Jesuit John Courtney Murray and Knight of Malta Henry R. Luce “the American Century”, the Knights of Malta and Shriner Freemasons on Wall Street restored the Temporal Power of the Papacy (which Power was destroyed in the glorious Nineteenth Century) by financing Mao Tse-tung’s Communism, Stalin’s Communism, Hitler’s Nazism and the Fascism of Mussolini, Franco and Castro.  We Americans have it coming, and now that we have leapt into this trap of a Middle East war with the Moslem World, advocated by our Pennsylvania Senator and Shriner Freemason, the infamous Arlen Specter (who was “Cardinal Spellman’s Jew” having authored the magic single-bullet theory of the Warren Commission and served as President Clinton’s defender while on trial in the Senate), apparently the righteous Judgment of the risen Son of God is about to unfold.  Our beloved country, the only nation in the history of the world to be founded on the Bible of the Protestant Reformation, will be turned into a nightmarish police state and a Nazi/Soviet concentration camp hell-on-earth because we have forgotten the God of our White American Protestant and Baptist-Calvinist founding fathers, the God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob Whose Spirit inspired these words:          For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life.  For God sent not his Son into the world to condemn the world; but that the world through him might be saved.  He that believeth on him is not condemned: but he that believeth not is condemned already, because he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God. – John 3:16-18  As an addendum to Vatican Assassins: “Wounded In The House Of My Friends” consult “Jesuit Vatican Tyranny”, a twenty-one-page article, at: http://members.foothills.net/ricefile/JesVat.htm   back to the watcher files

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

1 CHEON IL GUK IS THE IDEAL HEAVENLY KINGDOM OF ETERNAL PEACE The speech Rev. Dr. Sun Myung Moon delivered on the occasion of the Entrance Ceremony for Cheon Jeong Peace Palace and the Coronation of the King of Peace in Heaven and Earth, on June13, 2006, at the Peace Palace in Korea. Highest leaders of all the nations of the world, honored guests of Heaven who have gathered from every corner of the earth to celebrate this treasured historic and providential day, and people of the spiritual and physical worlds who are being reborn as citizens of Cheon Il Guk: In the name of all humanity in the spirit world and physical world, numbering more than 300 billion souls, I offer boundless gratitude and glory to God, the Creator of all things, the eternal True Parent of humankind and the great King of heaven and earth. I ask you to raise your voices high in praise for the victory of the True Parents of Heaven and Earth, the King and Queen of Peace in Heaven and Earth. They have personally completed the entire course of restoration through indemnity in order to save humankind, who, as descendants of the Fall, would otherwise be eternally destined to wander in evil and suffering, ever sliding down the path to hell. You stand today in the venue of a tremendous event in the history of God’s providence. This event is unprecedented and will never be repeated. It is the day when the King of Peace finally ascends in glory. Please recognize that, although they may not be visible to you, thousands and tens of thousands of good ancestors of blessed families have come here. They are above your head now, joining with you in celebration of this awesome moment. All nature is rejoicing, and heaven and earth resound with choruses of “Hallelujah!” If you truly understood the infinite value of this day, you would not be able to sit still. You would go throughout the world singing hymns of joy and dancing in ecstasy. The Coronation Ceremony for the Kingship of God Do you know the significance of January 13, 2001? It was the day of the Coronation Ceremony for God’s Kingship. For countless years Heaven had been waiting for that event in eager anticipation. It was the greatest and most exalted celebration humanity had ever witnessed. On that day, Reverend Moon, who had received the anointing as the True Parent of all humankind and traveled a path of indescribable suffering and pain until he gained the final victory, offered his entire foundation to Heaven. For tens of thousands of years, God had endured an existence full of lamentation and grief, even as He conducted His providence with a parental heart. When that coronation ceremony was offered to Him, it marked the moment of His long awaited liberation and inner freedom. On that providential day, we declared to all heaven and earth that we would attend God as the vertical True Parent and Great King of Heaven and Earth, that we would unfurl and raise high the banner of Cheon Il Guk, and that the new sovereignty of Heaven had begun. For the next three years, we, the True Parents, held firmly to the helm while the winds of heavenly fortune swirled around us like a typhoon. We dashed forward as though each day were worth a thousand years. Then on the foundation of True Parents’ victory, we declared May 5, 2 2004 the day of Ssang Hab Shib Seung. On that day, the True Parents brought to a close the era before the coming of heaven with its long years of grief, and opened the era after the coming of heaven, the new age when we can build a new heaven and a new earth. This marked the beginning of a great and historic revolution to return the earth to God as a substantial reality. Beloved citizens of Cheon Il Guk, today you are receiving amazing grace. You are participating in the coronation ceremony of the substantial King of Peace in Heaven and Earth, and you are being registered as citizens of Cheon Il Guk. Not only you, but also your ancestors by the tens of thousands will thank you throughout eternity for the grace they are receiving along with you today. The Bible says, “Seek ye first the kingdom of God, and His righteousness.” Today you are witnessing the miracle of miracles: the establishment of Cheon Il Guk, the substantial sovereignty in the era after the coming of heaven. God truly works in mysterious ways. By the first day of the new millennium, God had already laid out the land for Cheon Il Guk. Who could have imagined, though, that they would see the day when the King of Peace in Heaven and Earth would ascend to his throne? You thought it was just a dream, but you are witnessing it in your lifetime. The Path of the People of Cheon Il Guk Citizens of the kingdom of heaven, this is a precious and blessed day of victory and glory. Now, as the King of Peace in Heaven and Earth, I will declare, on this thirteenth day of June in the sixth year of Cheon Il Guk, the fundamental duties and mission that every citizen of Cheon Il Guk should understand and live by as they walk the way of Heaven. First, as God is the vertical True Parent and you are true children of God, you will establish the realm of three generations in your family, perfect the Four Great Realms of Heart, and attend God on the vertical axis for eternity. Further, you will inscribe on your heart the need to uphold the King of Peace in Heaven and Earth, who is the horizontal True Parent, and to live with absolute obedience on the horizontal axis for eternity as a citizen of Cheon Il Guk. You will make living for the sake of others, which is the practice of true love, the standard for your life. You will establish a true family and raise true children who are sinless and pure, thus protecting God’s lineage and bequeathing it intact from generation to generation. Second, no matter what the situation, you will live with your mind and body united as one. In my case as well, from the day I first determined to follow Heaven’s path, I resolved to keep this as my motto: “Before you desire to have dominion over the universe, you must first gain dominion over yourself.” God has given you a conscience as your guide in accomplishing this objective. Your conscience knows everything about you. It has complete knowledge of every action and step you take; it even knows your thoughts. Your conscience knows all these things about you before your teacher or pastor knows. It knows them before your parents know. It knows them even better than God knows. So if you place your conscience in God’s position over your life, and go the way of absolute obedience, of “high-noon settlement” whereby your life casts no shadows, it is certain that you will establish a realm of resonance between your mind and body and perfect their harmonious unity. World Peace through Cross-cultural Marriage Citizens of Cheon Il Guk, the unification of the spirit world has been completed. The issue now is the 6.5 billion people living on earth, in their physical bodies. They struggle in agony in the midst of sin and suffering, yet they are your brothers and sisters. Your third mission is to educate them and bring them home as people of Cheon Il Guk. 3 You should educate everyone to understand that all human beings without exception are descended from the Fall and must change their blood lineage through receiving the Holy Marriage Blessing from the True Parents. You must continue the work of engrafting people onto the True Olive Tree, by having them participate in the grace of intercultural marriage, until the day when all humankind, numbering more than 300 billion souls, is restored to God’s lineage. Fourth, you are created to spend nine months in the womb, perhaps one hundred years on earth breathing air, and then all eternity in the spirit world. You should understand that, just as proper preparation in the womb is required for a healthy life after birth, you must devote your earthly life to preparing yourself for the next stage of life in the spirit world. Never forget that all the time and everywhere, and no matter what you are doing, your ancestors in the spirit world are with you. Be ever mindful to live in harmony with the spirit world. Communicate in prayer with the heavenly world with sincerity and dedication, so that you may become perfected in your spirit self while you are living on the earth. Fifth, your talents and abilities are required for the management and governance of Cheon Il Guk. Therefore, cut away and cast off your mask of selfish individualism now. It is but a remnant of the era before the coming of heaven. In order to belong to Heaven, you must change ownership by participating in the Ceremony of Returning Ownership, offering everything you own to God and then receiving it back from God. In addition, all citizens of Cheon Il Guk will provide funds for the well being and peace of humanity, not by taxation but by voluntary contributions. They will demonstrate the model of offering the first three tenths of their income for public purposes. This cannot be an imposed tax; it has to be a gift that citizens offer willingly to Heaven with joyful hearts. The Lifestyle of the Citizens of Cheon Il Guk Sixth, beloved citizens of Cheon Il Guk, in the era after the coming of heaven it is possible to recover the ideal world of creation that was lost as a result of the Fall. God created everything in the universe as our natural environment; these are absolutely needed for human prosperity. Human beings and nature are meant to share a realm of mutual resonance, with humans as the subject partners of love and nature as the object partner thriving under human management and beautified by human creativity. We can no longer tolerate actions that destroy nature and pollute the environment. As citizens of Cheon Il Guk, please have the wisdom to protect and love nature. Return to nature and enjoy a life of liberation and complete inner freedom. To love nature is to love God and humanity. When human life resonates with nature, human character can blossom in perfection. The flowers of a true culture of heart, a true artistic world, will bloom. It will be the Garden of Eden, the original ideal where God, human beings and all creation live in complete harmony and express their original nature. If you practice such true love in your daily life, how can God do anything but bestow great blessings upon you? You will live for all eternity in blessing and happiness. Seventh, the era after the coming of heaven that God and True Parents have opened is a time of dramatic change. As registered citizens of Cheon Il Guk, you have the mission to make this era blossom and bear fruit in blessing and glory. Therefore, please become Heaven’s emissaries, fulfilling the dual missions of the “peace kingdom police force” and “peace kingdom corps.” Serve humanity under the banner of the Universal Peace Federation, which is working to establish the position of the “Abel-type United Nations.” Worthy countrymen and women, if not you, then who, will nurture and protect the blessed families and this blessed planet Earth that God has given us? Please become true princes and princesses who live in attendance to God as your vertical True Parent, for He is the Peace King of the multitudes. Let us build the everlasting peace kingdom by 4 attending the King of Peace in Heaven and on Earth and fulfill the way of a true, devoted child, a patriot, a saint, and a member of the family of God’s sons and daughters. Beloved people of Cheon Il Guk, I hope you will truly celebrate and enjoy this precious and holy day. Brush off all your cares and worries and celebrate this day in joy while attending your Heavenly Father and True Parents with all your heart. The sincerity and dedication expressed by each of you brings even more glory to this day. The beautiful mountains, streams, trees and flowers here in the vicinity of Cheongpyeong Lake are showering their blessings upon you as you prepare to embark on your ambitious journeys. Your descendants, too, will take pride that you participated in this long-awaited day, and they will honor and praise you forever. I pray that the abundant grace and blessings of God in heaven may be upon you and your families. Thank you.

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

Oligarchy Is the Problem from Federal Reserve Won't Release New Stress Tests, Say Some Banks ... by masaccio John Pierpont Morgan, American Oligarch (photo: Images of American Political History, public domain) We have a society in which money is increasingly concentrated in the hands of a few people, and in which that concentration of income and wealth threatens to make us a democracy in name only. Paul Krugman, 11/5/11 The data supports this claim: income and wealth are concentrated in the top .1% of Americans. Spokespeople for the rich, including the Republican legislators, call these people “job creators”. This paper says no: The data demonstrate that executives, managers, supervisors, and financial professionals account for about 60 percent of the top 0.1 percent of income earners in recent years…. Another big chunk are professionals who serve their corporate masters, including accountants, lawyers, business consultants and salespeople (10.3), and real estate people (4.7%). Another 6.3% are as retired or dead. In fact, if you look at the list of potential job creators, you have maybe 10% of the top .1%. The authors offer two possible explanations for the wealth of this class of leeches. One is poor corporate governance, which permits corporate executives to extract money from the shareholders. Rising stock markets are another, allowing executives cash out their options profitably. The point of stock options is to “align the incentives of the executive with those of the shareholders.” I’d say stock options are another sign of poor corporate governance: hiring sociopaths who screw shareholders if they don’t get enough money to feed their bloated egos. When the top brains in the business start talking openly about Oligarchy, the rest of us need to learn all we can about the real nature of politics in the US. Another paper, Oligarchy in the US?, (abstract here, you can get the paper from your local library on-line; it’s written in English, not academic) by Jeffrey Winters and Benjamin Page, explains: Oligarchy refers broadly to extreme political inequalities that necessarily accompany extreme material inequalities. Oligarchs are actors who personally command or control massive concentration of wealth—a material form of power that is distinct from all other power resources, and which can be readily deployed for political purposes. This definition distinguishes the Oligarchy from the more general concept of power elites. President Obama, John Boehner and Ben Bernanke are members of the power elite, but they are not themselves of the Oligarchy, far from it. They have debts to the Oligarchy, which supported their election or appointment, but they also owe duties to the rest of us, and can, in theory, be replaced if they do not meet those obligations with someone who will meet those duties. There are others in the power elite as well, and any of them could obstruct the greed of the Oligarchy. But they don’t very often, do they? Winters and Page identify three goals that connect members of the Oligarchy: 1. Protecting and preserving wealth 2. Insuring the unrestricted use of wealth 3. Acquiring more wealth. These limited goals do not require Oligarchs to exercise control over other political matters. People’s social arrangements, for example, are irrelevant to the goals of the wealthy, and they can safely be left to politics. It is only when their material interests are at stake that the Oligarchy operates, inside the putative democracy. The paper explains that it isn’t necessary for the Oligarchy to work very hard to carry out its goals, let alone conspire to do so. Their minions know what to do. Members of the Oligarchy and their tools don’t work against each other. If a small group wants something, it will most likely happen unless the rest of the members object. The authors offer several indicators of the existence of the Oligarchy, but as good academics typically do, they want more study, and they point to case studies as especially relevant. So, here’s a case study. Derivatives are dangerous. AIG should be all the proof anyone needs. For small businesses, there is the example of BKB Properties. Swaps are legalized grifts, relying on the implicit government guarantee that issuing banks are too big to fail, and the willingness of their government tools to force austerity on the Greeks and anyone else who might try to default. If Dodd-Frank had actually imposed controls on derivatives, it would have cut deeply into the profits of banksters. When the big banks pushed back against real legislation, and then against rules written under the weakling Dodd-Frank, there was not a single voice from the Oligarchy arguing for strict regulation, let alone outlawing them. There were very few voices from the power elite, either. That wasn’t an accident. The rich don’t thwart the rich. Almost all of the 1% and a good part of the top 10% push fiercely for the interests of the rich. Their personal wealth depends on it. That is why Oligarchy is the problem.

H. E. KUM Nelson Bame Bame IV, Ambassador -UPF-UN,  Senior Banker, Manager, Entrepreneur, Engineer www.bamekum.com,  www.bamebame.org, www.bamekum.org, www.bamebame.com A man does what he must in spite of personal consequences, in spite of obstacles and dangers and pressure -- and that is the basis of all human morality. (JFK) --- On Sun, 11/6/11, H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV <nelso...@yahoo.com> wrote:

From: H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV <nelso...@yahoo.com> Subject: [camnetwork] God's True Peace Kingdom and Freedom of Families, Nations, Races and United Nations. To: african...@yahoogroups.com, afric...@yahoogroups.com, WECUD...@yahoogroups.com, camne...@yahoogroups.com, "Menchum Worldwide" <menchumw...@googlegroups.com>, cameroon...@yahoogroups.com, cameroons...@yahoogroups.com, Afric...@yahoogroups.com, African...@yahoogroups.com

__._,_.___

Reply to sender | Reply to group | Reply via web post | Start a New Topic

Messages in this topic (25)

Recent Activity: New Members 3 Visit Your Group Camnetwork is the premier Cameroon/Cameroun forum since 1997.

MARKETPLACE

Stay on top of your group activity without leaving the page you're on - Get the Yahoo! Toolbar now.

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=ffe8b294-08ad-11e1-b4b3-3bc3ae78fc45&T=1d1k8paut%2fX%3d1320607921%2fE%3d1705083764%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d2532096416%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iTWVtYmVyX0RpcmVjdG9yeTtHcm91cHM7MzYwO1Bob3RvcztCcmllZmNhc2U7UGVyc29uYWxzO0FsZXJ0cztBdXRvcy1DdXN0b207R2VvY2l0aWVzO01lc3NlbmdlcjsiIGRpc2FibGVzaHVmZmxpbmc9IjEiIHNlcnZlSWQ9ImZmZThiMjk0LTA4YWQtMTFlMS1iNGIzLTNiYzNhZTc4ZmM0NSIgc2l0ZUlkPSI0NDUyNTUxIiB0U3RtcD0iMTMyMDYwNzkyMTM2MzM2MiIg%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3dAE238962&U=13cps51tg%2fN%3diOMkH0oGYq0-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

Big quake follows increase in Oklahoma rumblings By JUSTIN JUOZAPAVICIUS - Associated Press | AP – 18 mins ago SPARKS, Okla. (AP) — Clouds of dust belched from the corners of almost every room in Joe Reneau's house as the biggest earthquake in Oklahoma history rocked the two-story building. A roar that sounded like a jumbo jet filled the air, and Reneau's red-brick chimney collapsed and fell into the roof above the living room. By the time the shaking stopped, a pantry worth of food had been strewn across the kitchen and shards of glass and pottery covered the floor. "It was like WHAM!" said Reneau, 75, gesturing with swipes of his arms. "I thought in my mind the house would stand, but then again, maybe not." The magnitude 5.6 earthquake and its aftershocks still had residents rattled Sunday. Two minor injuries were reported from Saturday's quakes by theOklahoma Department of Emergency Management, which said neither person was hospitalized. And, aside from a buckled highway and the collapse of a tower on the St. Gregory's University administration building in Shawnee, no major damage was reported. But the weekend earthquakes were among the strongest yet in a state that has seen a dramatic, unexplained increase in seismic activity. Oklahoma typically had about 50 earthquakes a year until 2009. Then the number spiked, and 1,047 quakes shook the state last year, prompting researchers to install seismographs in the area. Still, most of the earthquakes have been small. Saturday night's big one jolted Oklahoma State University's stadium shortly after the No. 3 Cowboys defeated No. 17 Kansas State. Fans were still leaving the game. "That shook up the place, had a lot of people nervous," Oklahoma State wide receiver Justin Blackmon said. The temblor sent Jesse Richards' wife running outside because she thought their home was going to collapse. The earthquake centered near their home in Sparks, 44 miles northeast of Oklahoma City, could be felt throughout the state and in Arkansas, Kansas, Missouri, northern Texas and some parts of Illinois and Wisconsin. Richards estimated it lasted for as much as a minute. One of his wife's cookie jars fell on the floor and shattered, and pictures hanging in their living room were knocked askew. "We've been here 18 years, and it's getting to be a regular occurrence," said Richards, 50. But, he added, "I hope I never get used to them." Geologists now believe a magnitude 4.7 earthquake Saturday morning was a foreshock to the bigger one that followed that night. They recorded at least 10 aftershocks by midmorning Sunday and expected more. Two of the aftershocks, at 4 a.m. and 9 a.m., were big, magnitude 4.0. "We will definitely continue to see aftershocks, as we've already seen aftershocks from this one," said Paul Earle, a seismologist with the U.S. Geological Survey in Golden, Colo. "We will see aftershocks in the days and weeks to come, possibly even months." Brad Collins, the spokesman for St. Gregory's University in Shawnee, said one of the four towers on its "castle-looking" administration building collapsed in the big earthquake and the other three towers were damaged. He estimated the towers were about 25 feet tall. "We definitely felt it," Collins said. "I was at home, getting ready for bed and it felt like the house was going to collapse. I tried to get back to my kids' room and it was tough to keep my balance, I could hardly walk." Scientists are puzzled by the recent seismic activity. It appeared the latest quake occurred on the Wilzetta fault, but researchers may never know for sure. Earthquakes that hit east of the Rocky Mountains are harder to pinpoint because the fault systems are not as well studied as major faults like the San Andreas in California. Arkansas also has seen a big increase in earthquake activity, which residents have blamed oninjection wells. Natural gas companies engaged in hydraulic fracturing, or fracking, use fluid to break apart shale and rock to release natural gas. Injection wells then dispose of the fluid by injecting it back into the ground. There are 181 injection wells in the Oklahoma county where most of the weekend earthquakes happened, said Matt Skinner, spokesman for the Oklahoma Corporation Commission, which oversees oil and gas production in the state and intrastate transportation pipelines. But natural gas companies claim there is no proof of a connection between injection wells and earthquakes, and a study released earlier this year by an Oklahoma Geological Survey seismologist seems to back that up. It found most of the state's seismic activity didn't appear to be tied to the wells, although more investigation was needed. "It's a real mystery," seismologist Austin Holland of the Oklahoma Geological Survey said of the recent shaking. "At this point, there's no reason to think that the earthquakes would be caused by anything other than natural" shifts in the Earth's crust, Holland said. Earle said he couldn't comment on the relationship between fracking, injection wells and earthquakes. Most Oklahoma residents still see earthquakes as anomalies in a state more often damaged by tornadoes. Roger Baker, 52, laughed at the idea of buying earthquake insurance, although the weekend quakes left a 6-foot-long crack several inches deep his yard in Sparks. "It's just a part of life," he said. Prague resident Mark Treat, 52, was at the Dollar General store Sunday, buying paper towels in bulk, garbage bins and a broom and mop to begin cleaning up his home. He said the quake hit hard enough to knock dishes, lamps and a TV to the ground and overturn a chest of drawers. "It busted up a lot of stuff," Treat said. "I can't believe is only was a 5.6." ___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

TRUE LOVE AND FORBIDDEN LOVE An Investigation into the Cause of  Immorality and Suffering,  its Historical Origin and its Solution Chapter 1 - LOVE AND LIFE LOVE IS THE SUPREME VALUE What do we value most in life? What makes us happy? Some will say "money and wealth." Others will respond without doubt: "Wisdom and knowledge." Some others again may suggest: "Power, position and fame." Are money, wealth, knowledge, power and fame then the most important things in our lives?  When we face this question seriously, other thoughts may arise. There is no doubt that we all seek for wealth, knowledge, power and fame which, although valuable, in themselves are not the source of our happiness. Someone could have all the wealth in the world, as well as knowledge but, if obliged to live in isolation, such a person would not be happy. Goals such as money, wealth, knowledge, power and fame only have meaning and value when they are shared or used for the benefit of others.  We are happy when we can share with other people our position, wealth, knowledge or anything of value that we possess. If someone offered you billions of dollars as well as knowledge and power in exchange for your loving spouse, parents or children, would you sell them? Would you be happy afterwards? Only when we have harmonious relationships of true love with others can we experience the greatest happiness.  Consequently, happiness requires a relationship with someone and this is true as much for God as for man. Therefore, we have to come to the conclusion that what is most precious in life is love. No amount of money, power or knowledge can ever match the infinite power of true love. It does not matter how long we live: our biological existence does not have value unless we experience love.  When we observe our universe, we realize that each being exists through the union of a pair of elements. That is true on all levels, starting even from the mineral kingdom. Atoms and molecules are formed by the union of a positive and negative element. In plants, existence and reproduction requires the union of stamen and pistil, which represent the masculine and feminine aspects.  The system of pairs is even more obvious in the animal kingdom. Fish, birds, mammals and other animals exist as male and female and human beings exist as men and women.  Why does this system of pairs exist? Was there ever, throughout history, any man who planned to create himself and his descendants as masculine, with all his organs and characteristics, and a feminine complement, to form a home and procreate? Did any woman plan it? Of course not. Who did so? It is reasonable to admit that it would have to be the original Creator, the first to think, plan and design, who created us as man and woman for the purpose of consummating a union in love.  The Creator divided all things into masculine and feminine so that they could unite and multiply through the giving and receiving of love. God created everything with a reciprocal partner so that all levels of creation would experience joy and love. Through the action of love, each species multiplies and extends its lineage.  The concept of love was first in God's mind and only afterwards did He create man and woman. Man and woman could only find true love through each other.  Do we men and women live for the purpose of eating three times a day and sleeping eight hours every night? Certainly not. We live for the ecstasy and the fulfillment of love. This is the way God created us.  God is the first personality and the human personality originates from God. This is why men and women are willing to sacrifice their own lives for the benefit of the ones they love.  The word "sacred" should be connected to love; only in the context of love has the word "sacred" any meaning. For example, any husband who is capable of sacrificing for the well-being of his wife is a sacred husband, and vice versa. A person who is willing to die for his or her parents is a child of filial piety, a sacred son or daughter. The person who gives his or her life for the well-being or benefit of humanity is a saint.  Love is the supreme value. Love does not exist for myself, but for others. True love begins when we sacrifice ourselves and live for the purpose of loving others. True love is altruistic or unselfish, giving constantly for the benefit of others, forgetting all that was given. If you consciously remember what you have given, then you will begin to calculate how much giving is enough. And if you decide that you have given enough, then love cannot continue eternally. True love is the act of giving without the condition of receiving.  We should all surrender before this true love. True love has power and domain over everything, only true love transcends all barriers. To call something true, it should contain four characteristics: it should be unique, eternal, unchanging and absolute.  LOVE AND THE PURPOSE OF LIFE God's eternal and unchanging ideal is the creation of a world of love, peace and happiness for all humanity. "Heart" is the most important and at the core of all the attributes that exist in the Divine character. We could define "heart" as the emotional impulse to experience happiness through love. In the heart of God there is an unrestrained emotional force and desire to love. This is the reason why religious people say that God is love, because love originates in God. (I John 4:7- 8)  Love can only exist when we love someone or someone loves us. God needed to create humanity to communicate His love. It is for the sake of love that human beings are the supreme creation.  An ideal needs to be shared with someone. This was the profound reason which motivated God to create mankind, whom He created in His image and likeness as the visible manifestation of His invisible characteristics, as objects of His love, in the position of His children, to be the source of His happiness and to share His creativity.  God created the physical and the spiritual world as the environment and object of enjoyment for humanity. If we were able to become one with God in true love, we could have dominion over God's creation, both the physical as well as the spiritual world.  True love contains the three great attributes of "inheritance," "participation," and "equality." For example, if a poor woman who did not have the means to get an education is married to the president, and they are a loving couple, then what belongs to the husband belongs to the wife. She has the right to participate in her husband's interests and because they love each other more than themselves they are equal in value.  When we live our lives completely for others, we reach gradually the same essence and characteristics of God. The vibrations of God are converted in our vibrations and God's feelings are transmitted to us naturally. Living in this manner, we become a resonant body of God's heart and love. This is the state of perfection which God wants us to reach and it is for that purpose that He originally created us.  In order to carry out such purpose, God created man and woman so that they could first grow and reach their individual maturity and perfection. Ultimately, with His blessing they would unite intoxicated in love, establishing an eternal couple and becoming True Parents for their children, transmitting to them physical and spiritual life. (This ideal is expressed in Genesis 1:28).  The purpose of our existence is to realize this ideal of true love and happiness in the family, which will naturally extend outward into the society, nation and world.  From all the existing institutions or many others that can be created, the family is the first and most important, having God as its very founder. The family is the fundamental unit and the indispensably building block of any society. If we cannot establish peace, love and happiness in our homes, there will be no hope of creating peace, love and happiness in the larger world. Good families are the basis for a healthy, prosperous and happy society anywhere. (See diagram #1).  DIAGRAM 1 The family is the school of love and the ideal place where the love of God is seen expressed in human relationships. In the family, one is to grow to experience and learn the widening realms of love: initially children's love towards one's parents, then love among one's brothers and sisters, then conjugal love with one's spouse, and, finally, parental love towards one's own children. When we learn and practice this four realms of heart we can graduate from this school of love. Through this process we become prepare to master all human relationships in the larger society.  When we look at a family, we see that parents stand in the center. The family could only be formed because of the love between a man and a woman. Love is like the glue, the very element that brings them together and also maintains continuing unity. The love of parents is the origin of our physical and spiritual life and transmits the blood lineage. Therefore it is crucial to talk about the value and purpose of love in human life.  Throughout history, numerous viewpoints addressing life, the universe and God have presented unresolved problems. The solution to those problems will be found when a true man and a true woman unite with God in true love, creating an absolute unit, due to the fact that this is God's original purpose and the source of absolute value.  If we observe adolescents, we can see that they are preparing themselves physically and spiritually for the experience of love. They are usually very romantic, idealistic, sensitive and passionate. These are the signs that they are opening themselves to the complete sensation of love, in body, mind and spirit. They are like a blossom before opening. The sweetness is kept inside. Therefore, before they can be blessed in marriage they should be like a bud, very closed, keeping in this way the fragrance and sweetness in the core of their being. Each young person should value and carefully keep his or her chastity and purity as the most valuable treasure. This is the best guarantee for the success of their future family. Chastity and purity of heart before marriage allow for the continuing growth of one's personality and spirit. There is a definite correlation between one's development of a healthy sexuality and one's spiritual growth towards a virtuous adulthood. All this elements are needed in order to successfully build a bond of true and lasting love in marriage. On that foundation, man and woman can establish a strong couple and become good parents for their children, transmitting to them a true tradition of love to follow. This is the divine principle.  God created man for the sake of woman and woman for the sake of man. So we can say that from the moment a person is born he or she was born for his or her mate. Man and woman are the substantial manifestations of the masculine and feminine characteristics which come from God. They are like energy accumulators, loading energy originating from God, but of an opposite polarity. It is as if some kind of electricity is generated between man and woman, such as between the positive and negative pole of an electric circuit which, once connected, causes electricity to flow; God would generate more and more voltage between them, creating an enormous spark and explosion like a fireball of love. That spark means unity and creativity.  When love is produced between a man and a woman, a kind of magnetic field is generated flowing from God. Therefore, all creation is like a love machine. God created human beings to be the internal part of the machine, while the universe is the external part. Both parts vibrate, united with the same wavelength of love.  Where are man and woman finally connected for the consummation of their love? Through their sexual organs. The man's organs of love, as well as the woman's, are located in the center of the body, where all the nervous systems are concentrated. God put them in a protected place, like a hidden construction.  These organs, if man had not been degraded in the beginning, should in the last instance be connected to their center of energy, which is God. The sexual organs should originally be the palaces of God's love. They were supposed to be the most important and sacred places, through which love is consummated, life created and lineage transmitted.  God created men and women in such a way that they harmonize sexually. The man's sexual organ is owned by his wife and vice versa. They exchange ownership and then there is only one owner forever. This is the simple truth and no power can change this truth. The problem has come thought the idea that you have ownership over your sexual organ and you have the right to use it however your body dictates.  We need to consider a fundamental principle in the pursuit of a happy and stable family: that sex belongs only to marriage. Only husband and wife have the access key in order to open those sacred places for the consummation of heavenly love. The act of love is meant to be a husband and wife's most holy possession and should never be defiled by allowing a stranger to enter and corrupt it. This is the only correct way to understand the relationship between husband and wife. Once a man and a woman find their true love, it is something permanent and eternal and an alternative love could not exist.  The first night when the sharing of the first love, the moment when husband and wife join together in total unity through a complete physical and spiritual love, when the sexual organs join in total harmony -that is the point where the whole purpose of creation is fulfilled.  God gave men and women sexual organs so they could join together, which is the most incredible blessing. Through their coming together, God wants to feel joy in the True Love palace. This is the beginning point of true happiness.  We inherit our blood lineage through the sexual act. That is not only the consummation point for men and women, it is also the point of consummation for God. The entire invisible image of God is completed upon this point. The spiritual world and the physical world, creator and created, all become one at that point. This is where the joy of creation comes into being. This is the beginning of happiness and hope and we must restore this, we must attain this. This is the life which God envisioned for every man and woman here on earth and when you finish this kind of earthly life, you will go to the Kingdom of Heaven in the eternal spiritual world.  Men and women's definite stimulus and realization are those of true love; nothing better exists. It is like the anchor of life. When a husband and wife's love consummate at this sacred level, God is living with them at every moment. Once anchored in the heart of God, husband and wife could feel totally satisfied and fulfilled forever.  The love of our parents is the origin of our physical and spiritual life and transmits the blood lineage. Love, life and lineage are connected with the sexual organs. The linkage of love, life and lineage is what gives history its continuity, connecting the past, the present and the future.  That is why the act of love should be the most precious, beautiful and sacred act of our life. But, in spite of that, it is very shocking to discover that constantly throughout human history, the sexual organs and the act of love have been seen as something dirty and shameful. It is also symptomatic that most languages frequently use the most obscene and vulgar words to describe the sexual organs and the act of love.  Although adultery is the biggest imaginable betrayal against true love, we nevertheless see this problem unfortunately repeated in all types of environments and cultures through the ages, as well as the fact that prostitution degrades sex to a mere commodity. Incest, abortion, rape and all sexual perversions are carried out through these love organs, that had tainted human life in all races and cultures throughout human history. These are clear reasons which prove that something terribly abnormal and wrong exists in human conduct in relation to love and its sexual expression. It also reveals to us, as we will see later on, that human beings deviated in their origin and were degraded by taking a false direction in matters of love.  The sexual impulse is the most powerful inner force. If we are not able to control, conquer and use it in the correct direction, then this sexual drive will be the very force that will conquer, dominate and eventually destroy us.  This is the reason why it has been so difficult for people to overcome the desire for illicit love. All the greatest religions in history have dealt with overcoming this particular problem and this is why they all acknowledged adultery and fornication as the worst sin. In many cases, a life of celibacy was even promoted and encouraged as the means of purification and attaining the highest dimension of the love of God. In this manner, a clear distinction is drawn between the divine, heavenly and original love that they desire to reach and the degraded and corrupt level of the worldly love which we see around us.  Love is the greatest and most powerful force in the universe and the source of life and happiness. The act of love is destined to be, according to the divine principle, the most beautiful, sacred and sublime experience. But if this act is carried out in an illicit way it becomes the dirtiest, most degraded and shameful experience. Therefore, illicit or forbidden love is also a very destructive force that causes enormous frustrations, disappointments and suffering.  An analogy can be made between the physical power of atomic energy and the spiritual power of love. If atomic energy is used wisely for peaceful purposes, it can allow for unimaginable prosperity and progress. But if it is wrongly used, atomic power can cause unimaginable destruction and death. In the same way, love experienced in a constructive direction gives us the greatest happiness, but when experienced in an immature or improper way it can result in divorce, unwanted pregnancies, abortions, incest, domestic violence, etc. (See diagram # 2).  DIAGRAM 2 THE TRAGIC RESULTS OF THE WRONG USE OF LOVE Sexual corruption has caused the fall of important and famous people, nations and empires throughout human history. As the main enemy of the family, illicit love bears tragic consequences for individuals, families, and for the society as well.  The previous statement contains a very ancient and implacable wisdom. From the very early times, sages, prophets and people shared the belief that sooner or later uncontrolled sexual conduct would be a serious offense against the gods and would bring misfortune in the form of decadence and self-destruction. In the Bible it is written that the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah were destroyed because the people who lived there led a very immoral life.  Modern investigations corroborate this belief. Arnold Toynbee, one of the most prominent modern historians, writes: "Out of twenty-one of the most notable civilizations in history, nineteen perished not by having been conquered, but because of internal decadence."  Another historian, Dr. J.D. Unwin from Cambridge University, who made a study of eighty civilizations that existed over a period of four thousand years, came to the conclusion that those civilizations who chose sexual promiscuity degenerated, but those who exercised sexual discipline created prosperity. Sigmund Freud, the founder of psychoanalysis, expressed: "I could say over and over again - because I was never able to prove otherwise - that sexuality is the key to disclose the problem of psychoneurosis and neurosis in general." (Three Essays on the Theory of Sexuality).  The Roman Empire managed to become incredibly strong and powerful in its time but eventually collapsed, not because of a formidable invading external army, but due to internal decadence that made it weak and vulnerable. From the emperors to the common people, many indulged in a hedonistic and lustful life. When archaeologists discovered the ruins of the city of Pompeii in Italy, which was caught by surprise and buried by the eruption of Mt. Vesuvius, they were able to reconstruct scenes of the life at the moment of the eruption which corroborated that the life style of its inhabitants was lustful, licentious and immoral.  In the light of what has been expressed previously, the idea that sex is no more then a simple biological necessity, an appetite that one must satisfy, like drinking "a glass of water" when one is thirsty, is totally mistaken. And it is sustained by the erroneous understanding of many that man is just an evolved and rational animal, which is trying to completely negate man's spiritual and divine dimension.  We need to eat, drink, sleep, have clothes and shelter for our individual survival. Sexual activity is necessary from the biological point of view for the procreation of our species, but not in order to maintain our individual physical existence. The sexual act is not merely a physical function, sex is interpersonal and affects another person directly. As we have already seen, its true purpose is bound to be the inseparable expression of true love.  If we have any doubts about this, we should check what happened in Russia during the first years of the revolution. In the beginning deliberate attacks were made against marriage and the family. Divorce could be obtained for any reason and at any moment. Abortion was legal and facilitated. Premarital relationships were favored. Sexual relationships outside marriage were viewed as normal. What happened? According to Professor Sorokin of Harvard University, after a few years hordes of savage boys and girls without a home were a real threat to the country. Millions of lives, especially girls', were destroyed and divorce and abortion reached unheard of limits. Hatred and conflicts produced by the polygamy and polyandry increased rapidly, as did psychoneurosis. Work at the nationalized factories was neglected.  The results were so alarming that the government was obliged to reverse its policies. The propaganda of the "glass of water" was declared contrary to the revolution and in its place an official glorification of chastity and of the sanctity of marriage was installed.  In other words, the Russians discovered the reality that sex, regarded as an appetite, ruined not only the individual but also rapidly the state itself.  Harmony and social stability begin, naturally, with the harmony and stability at home. It is a very common observation that the family is the moral foundation of society, therefore the ethical and moral standard of a nation is a reflection of the moral standard of its families.  We need affection and love for our internal growth just as we need physical nourishment for our body. When a youngster does not receive adequate nourishment when growing up, the body will suffer rickets, malnutrition and other problems which will affect its formation.  The same occurs when we do not receive love, attention and the necessary care and affection from our parents at home: it results in limitations, complexities and other problems which eventually affect our character and adult behavior.  Numerous statistical and sociological investigations demonstrate that many delinquents and criminals come from disintegrated homes and that most of the problems of alcoholism, drug addiction and violence are linked to the distortion or lack of love received at home. Indeed, where there is homosexuality, free sex, drugs, and alcoholism, the world of true love is far away. How many have been touched by the cruelty of infidelity and divorce? Where is God in all the one-night stands? What about the nightmare of the children who are sexually abused by a parent? Is free sex worth the price of a broken child? Free sex is what pains God the most. A world of free sex is absolutely contrary to the will of God and the ideal of the family. Love comes from the stimulation of unblemished emotion, but free sex is totally devoid of purity or true emotion.  At the present time, many problems can gradually be solved by the advance of science, technology and the employment of new and more advanced political, social and economic systems. But, despite the magnitude of these advances, it seems that the more a country develops the less capable it is of recognizing and controlling sexual immorality, adultery and all the sexually related crimes.  Such acts are normally being carried out in privacy and secrecy. This is a problem that neither laws, pills, technology, nor the current contemporary methods of sexual education, are capable of resolving.  Unfortunately, many of the modern programs of sexual education for the young present purely physical (genital) information, focusing only on the biological, medical and hygienic aspects of sex, with a range of details about all kinds of possible methods and devices to avoid pregnancy and sexually transmitted diseases. This teaching is devoid of ethical and moral values, and pitifully fails to acknowledge the true and sacred purpose of love and its sexual expression, Not surprisingly, the result of this type of education has been to increase the very problems it claims to avoid!  Instead of emphasizing the value of chastity and a serious preparation for true love and marriage, these methods have served in many cases as an open invitation to a premature sexual experiences, spreading the attitude that sex is a mere biological necessity and that the repercussions only constitute a problem if the appropriate measures are not taken.

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

World Scripture COSMIC JUSTICE Do not be deceived; God is not mocked, for whatever a man sows, that he will also reap. 1.  Christianity. Bible, Galatians 6.7 Suffering is the offspring of violence--realize this and be ever vigilant. 2.  Jainism. Acarangasutra 3.13 Whatever affliction may visit you is for what your own hands have earned. 3.  Islam. Qur'an 42.30 Our body in Kali Yuga is a field of action:  As a man sows, so is his reward.  Nothing by empty talk is determined:  Anyone swallowing poison must die.  Brother! behold the Creator's justice:  As are a man's actions, so is his recompense. 4.  Sikhism. Adi Granth, Gauri Var, M.4, p. 308  Galatians 6.7: Cf. Ezekiel 18.1-30, pp. 681f. Qur'an 42.30: Cf. Qur'an 53.36-42, p. 681. Gauri Var, M.4: Cf. Maitri Upanishad 4.2, p. 696. All who take the sword will perish by the sword. 5.  Christianity. Bible, Matthew 26.52 Those who wrongfully kill men are only putting their weapons into the hands of others who will in turn kill them. 6.  Taoism. Treatise on Response and Retribution 5 Ashes fly back in the face of him who throws them. 7.  African Traditional Religions. Yoruba Proverb (Nigeria) For they sow the wind, and they shall reap the whirlwind. 8.  Judaism and Christianity. Bible, Hosea 8.7 An ignorant man committing evil deeds does not realize the consequences. The imprudent man is consumed by his own deeds, like one burnt by fire. 9.  Buddhism. Dhammapada 136  Men who acquire wealth by evil deeds, by adhering to principles which are wrong, fall into the trap of their own passions and fettered with karma they sink further down. 10.  Jainism. Uttaradhyayana Sutra 4.2 A man who has committed one of the deadly sins will never again, until his death, lose the thought of that action; he cannot get rid of it or remove it, but it follows after him until the time of his death. 11.  Buddhism. Perfection of Wisdom in Eight Thousand Lines 17.3 I have acted, I have caused others to act, and I have approved of others' actions. One should first comprehend that all such actions taking place in the world are the cause of the influx of karma particles, and then should forswear them. 12.  Jainism. Acarangasutra 1.6-7 Unrighteousness, practiced in this world, does not at once produce its fruit; but, like a cow, advancing slowly, it cuts off the roots of him who committed it. 13.  Hinduism. Laws of Manu 4.172  Dhammapada 136: Cf. Dhammapada 131-132, p. 478. Perfection of Wisdom in Eight Thousand Lines 17.3: The 'deadly sins' in Buddhism are specifically: (1) to kill one's mother; (2) to kill one's father; (3) to kill an arhat; (4) to cause schism in the Order; and (5) to harm the body of a Buddha. Even if they attain to sovereignty, the wicked, engaged in cruel deeds, condemned by all men, do not enjoy it long, but fall like trees whose roots have been severed. O dweller in darkness, as in its proper season the tree puts forth its flowers, so in the course of time evil actions produce bitter fruit. 14.  Hinduism. Ramayana, Aranya Kanda 29 Good fortune and misfortune take effect through perseverance. The tao of heaven and earth becomes visible through perseverance. The tao of sun and moon becomes bright through perseverance. All movements under heaven become uniform through perseverance. 15.  Confucianism. I Ching, Great Commentary 2.1.5 As sweet as honey is an evil deed, so thinks the fool so long as it ripens not; but when it ripens, then he comes to grief.  Verily, an evil deed committed does not immediately bear fruit, just as milk does not curdle at once; but like a smoldering fire covered with ashes, it remains with the fool until the moment it ignites and burns him. 16.  Buddhism. Dhammapada 69, 71  Let not their conduct grieve you, who run easily to disbelief, for lo! they injure God not at all. It is God's will to assign them no portion in the hereafter, and theirs will be an awful doom....  And let not those who disbelieve imagine that the rein We give them bodes good for their souls. We only give them rein that they may grow in sinfulness. And theirs will be a shameful doom. 17.  Islam. Qur'an 3.176, 178 Then I saw the wicked buried; they used to go in and out of the holy place, and were praised in the city where they had done such things. Because sentence against an evil deed is not executed speedily, the heart of the sons of men is fully set to do evil. Though a sinner does evil a hundred times and prolongs his life, yet I know that it will be well with those who fear God, because they fear before him. 18.  Judaism and Christianity. Bible, Ecclesiastes 8.10-12 The net of Heaven is cast wide. Though the mesh is not fine, yet nothing ever slips through. 19.  Taoism. Tao Te Ching 73  Qur'an 3.176, 178: Cf. Qur'an 4.92, p. 477 and 14.42-51, p. 1100; also 2 Peter 3.10, p. 1099, where the reason for God's slowness is divine forbearance that the wicked might have a chance to repent. Ecclesiastes 8.10-12: Cf. Yoruba Song, p. 111. Further, as Heaven and Earth are the greatest of things, it is natural, from the point of view of universal principles, that they have spiritual power. Having spiritual power it is proper that they reward good and punish evil. Nevertheless their expanse is great and their net is wide-meshed. There is not necessarily an immediate response as soon as this net is set in operation. 20.  Taoism. Pao-p'u Tzu Everything is given on pledge, and a net is spread for all the living; the shop is open; and the dealer gives credit; and the ledger lies open; and the hand writes; and whosoever wishes to borrow may come and borrow; but the collectors regularly make their daily round, and exact payment from man whether he be content or not; and they have that whereon they can rely in their demand; and the judgment is a judgment of truth; and everything is prepared for the feast 21.  Judaism. Mishnah, Abot 3.20 Not in the sky, nor in mid-ocean, nor in a mountain cave, is found that place on earth where abiding one may escape from the consequences of one's evil deed. 22.  Buddhism. Dhammapada 127 Though they dig into Sheol,  from there shall my hand take them;  though they climb up to heaven,  from there I will bring them down.  Though they hide themselves on the top of Carmel,  from there I will search out and take them;  and though they hide from my sight at the bottom of the sea,  there I will command the serpent, and it shall bite them.  And though they go into captivity before their enemies,  there I will command the sword, and it shall slay them;  and I will set my eyes upon them for evil and not for good. 23.  Judaism and Christianity. Bible, Amos 9.2-4  According as one acts, according as one conducts himself, so does he become. The doer of good becomes good. The doer of evil becomes evil. One becomes virtuous by virtuous action, bad by bad action.  But people say, "A person is made [not of acts, but] of desires only." [I say,] as his desire, such is his resolve; as is his resolve, such the action he performs; what action he performs, that he procures for himself.  On this point there is this verse,  Where one's mind is attached--the inner self  Goes thereto with action, being attached to it alone.  Obtaining the end of his action,  Whatever he does in this world,  He comes again from that world  To this world of action.  So the mind who desires. 24.  Hinduism. Brihadaranyaka Upanishad 4.4.5-6  Pao-p'u Tzu: Written by Ko Hung (253-333), the Pao-p'u Tzu is among the most important classics of religious Taoism. It expounds belief in the Taoist Immortals, the doctrine of retribution, and the use of alchemical means to prolong life. Abot 3.20: The image of the ledger is a frequent one; cf. Abot 4.29, p. 346; Qur'an 17.13-14, 39.68-75, 50.17-19, pp. 345-48; 69.13-37, pp. 1098f.; Revelation 20.11-12, p. 346; Ramkali-ki-Var, M.1, p. 299. Amos 9.2-4: Cf. Qur'an 2.115, Atharva Veda 4.16, p. 111. Action, which springs from the mind, from speech, and from the body, produces either good or evil results; by action are caused the conditions of men, the highest, the middling, and the lowest.  A man obtains the result of a good or evil mental act in his mind; that of a verbal act in his speech; that of a bodily act in his body.  In consequence of sinful acts committed with his body, a man becomes in the next birth an inanimate thing; in consequence of sins committed by speech, he becomes a bird or a beast; in consequence of mental sins he is reborn in a low caste. 25.  Hinduism. Laws of Manu 12.3,8,9 According to what deeds are done  Do their resulting consequences come to be;  Yet the doer has no existence:  This is the Buddha's teaching.  Like a clear mirror,  According to what comes before it,  Reflecting forms, each different,  So is the nature of actions. 26.  Buddhism. Garland Sutra 10 As you plan for somebody so God plans for you. 27.  African Traditional Religions. Igbo Proverb (Nigeria)  Brihadaranyaka Upanishad 4.4.5-6: This classic text describes the principle by which karma determines the site of reincarnation. Cf. Vedanta Sutra 1.2.1, p. 338; Svetasvatara Upanishad 5.11-12, p. 696. Laws of Manu 12.1-9: Cf. Vedanta Sutra 1.2.1, p. 338; Maitri Upanishad 4.2, p. 696. Garland Sutra 10: This passage reconciles karma and voidness. A person is subject to karma only as long as he dwells in the illusion that he exists as a self. Intrinsically empty of self, a person is like a clear mirror whose purity is not affected by the reflections that impinge upon it. Thus the person who courses in enlightenment will not accumulate new karma, though he may still have to work out the effects of past deeds. Cf. Majjhima Nikaya i.389-90, p. 345 and Anguttara Nikaya iii.33, p. 697. All creatures on their actions are judged In God's court, just and true. 28.  Sikhism. Adi Granth, Japuji 34, p. 7 God is not hornless;  He is horned:  He exacts punishment for every deed. 29.  African Traditional Religions. Ovambo Proverb (Angola) I the Lord search the mind  and try the heart,  to give to every man according to his ways,  according to the fruit of his doings. 30.  Judaism and Christianity. Bible, Jeremiah 17.10 Whoever vows to tyrannize over the humble and the meek,  The Supreme Lord burns him in flames.  The Creator dispenses perfect justice  And preserves His devotee. 31.  Sikhism. Adi Granth, Gauri, M.5, p. 199 To God belongs all that is in the heavens and on the earth; and whether you make known what is in your minds or hide it, God will bring you to account for it. He will forgive whom He will and He will punish whom He will. God is able to do all things. 32.  Islam. Qur'an 2.284 Never mind if the people are not intimidated by your [correct] authority. A mightier Authority will deal with them in the end. 33.  Taoism. Tao Te Ching 72 For the Son of man is to come with his angels in the glory of his Father, and then he will repay every man for what he has done. 34.  Christianity. Bible, Matthew 16.27  Ovambo Proverb: Cf. Yoruba Song, p. 701; Igbo Consecration, p. 769. Jeremiah 17.10: Cf. Hebrews 4.12-13, p. 110. Qur'an 2.284: Cf. Qur'an 14.38, p. 109. God's attributes of justice and mercy are often in seeming contradiction; see Abot 3.19, p. 687; Rig Veda 7.86.1-4, p. 904. Matthew 16.27: Cf. Matthew 25.31-46, p. 990; 13.47-50, p. 1097. Holy, then, did I recognize Thee, O Wise Lord.  I perceived Thee foremost at the birth of life,  When Thou didst endow acts and words with retribution:  Bad unto bad, good blessing unto holy,  Through Thy wisdom, at the final goal of life! 35.  Zoroastrianism. Avesta, Yasna 43.5 Even if the wrong-doers had all that there is on earth, and as much more, in vain would they offer it for ransom from the pain of the penalty on the Day of Judgment, but something will confront them from God which they could never have counted upon! For the evils of their deeds will confront them, and they will be encircled by that at which they used to mock! 36.  Islam. Qur'an 39.47-48 Upon that Day men shall issue in scatterings to see their works, And whoso has done an atom's weight of good shall see it, And whoso has done an atom's weight of evil shall see it. 37.  Islam. Qur'an 99.6-8  And it is requisite with the justice of God that men should be judged according to their works; and if their works were good in this life, and the desires of their hearts were good, that they should also, in the last day, be restored unto that which is good.  And if their works are evil they shall be restored unto them for evil. Therefore, all things shall be restored to their proper order, every thing to its natural frame--mortality raised to immortality, corruption to incorruption--raised to endless happiness to inherit the kingdom of God, or to endless misery to inherit the kingdom of the devil, the one on one hand, the other on the other. 38.  Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Book of Mormon, Alma 41.3-4 Alike of you is he who conceals his speech, and he who proclaims it, he who hides himself in the night, and he who sallies forth by day; he has attendant angels, before him and behind him, watching over him by God's command. 39.  Islam. Qur'an 13.10-11  Yasna 43.5: Cf. Yansa 48.4, p. 408. The 'final goal of life' will come at the Last Judgment--see Yasna 30.8-10, p. 1098. Qur'an 39.47-48: Cf. Qur'an 69.13-37, pp. 1098f. and similar passages on the last judgment. Qur'an 13.10-11: Cf. Qur'an 41.30-31, p. 368; 50.17-19, p. 347. Atharva Veda 4.16.4, p. 111, speaks of Varuna's 'envoys' who spy out the doings of men.  The Exalted One says, "There are no special doors for calamity and happiness [in men's lot]; they come as men themselves call them. Their recompenses follow good and evil as the shadow follows the substance." Accordingly, in heaven and earth there are spirits that take account of men's transgressions, and, according to the lightness or gravity of their offenses, take away from their term of life. When that term is curtailed, men become poor and reduced, and meet with many sorrows and afflictions. All people hate them; punishments and calamities attend them; good luck and occasions for felicitation shun them; evil stars send down misfortune on them. When their term of life is exhausted they die. 40.  Taoism. Treatise on Response and Retribution 1-2  Treatise on Response and Retribution 1-2: In popular Chinese religion, the Spirit of the Hearth ascends to Heaven annually to report on the deeds which transpired in that family, at which time a determination is made on each individual's span of life; see Tract of the Quiet Way, p. 347. Compare Qur'an 39.42, p. 333; Igbo Consecration, p. 769.

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

Resolution 2011/41 Economic and social repercussions of the Israeli occupation on the living conditions of the Palestinian people in the Occupied Palestinian Territory, including East Jerusalem, and the Arab population in the occupied Syrian Golan The Economic and Social Council, Recalling General Assembly resolution 65/179 of 20 December 2010, Recalling also its resolution 2010/31 of 23 July 2010, Guided by the principles of the Charter of the United Nations affirming the inadmissibility of the acquisition of territory by force, and recalling relevant Security Council resolutions, including resolutions 242 (1967) of 22 November 1967, 252 (1968) of 21 May 1968, 338 (1973) of 22 October 1973, 465 (1980) of 1 March 1980 and 497 (1981) of 17 December 1981, Recalling the resolutions of the tenth emergency special session of the General Assembly, including resolutions ES-10/13 of 21 October 2003, ES-10/14 of 8 December 2003, ES-10/15 of 20 July 2004 and ES-10/17 of 15 December 2006, Reaffirming the applicability of the Geneva Convention relative to the Protection of Civilian Persons in Time of War, of 12 August 1949,1 to the Occupied Palestinian Territory, including East Jerusalem, and other Arab territories occupied by Israel since 1967, Recalling the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights,2 the International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights2 and the Convention on the Rights of the Child,3 and affirming that those human rights instruments must be respected in the Occupied Palestinian Territory, including East Jerusalem, as well as in the occupied Syrian Golan, Stressing the importance of the revival and acceleration of serious and credible negotiations within the Middle East peace process on the basis of Security Council resolutions 242 (1967), 338 (1973), 425 (1978) of 19 March 1978, 1397 (2002) of 12 March 2002, 1515 (2003) of 19 November 2003, 1544 (2004) of 19 May 2004 and 1850 (2008) of 16 December 2008, the principle of land for peace, the Arab Peace Initiative4 and the Quartet road map,5 as well as compliance with the agreements reached between the Government of Israel and the Palestine Liberation Organization, the representative of the Palestinian people, Reaffirming the principle of the permanent sovereignty of peoples under foreign occupation over their natural resources, and 1 United Nations, Treaty Series, vol. 75, No. 973. 2 See General Assembly resolution 2200 A (XXI), annex. 3 United Nations, Treaty Series, vol. 1577, No. 27531. 4 A/56/1026-S/2002/932, annex II, resolution 14/221. 5 S/2003/529, annex. expressing concern in that regard about the exploitation of natural resources by Israel, the occupying Power, in the Occupied Palestinian Territory, including East Jerusalem, and in the occupied Syrian Golan, Convinced that the Israeli occupation has gravely impeded the efforts to achieve sustainable development and a sound economic environment in the Occupied Palestinian Territory, including East Jerusalem, and in the occupied Syrian Golan, and expressing grave concern about the consequent deterioration of economic and living conditions, Commending, in that regard, the efforts of the Palestinian Authority to improve the economic and social situation in the Occupied Palestinian Territory, especially in the areas of governance, the rule of law and human rights, livelihoods and productive sectors, education and culture, health, social protection, infrastructure and water, Gravely concerned, in that regard, about the accelerated construction of settlements and implementation of other related measures by Israel in the Occupied Palestinian Territory, particularly in and around occupied East Jerusalem, as well as in the occupied Syrian Golan, in violation of international humanitarian law and relevant United Nations resolutions, Expressing deep concern about the rising incidence of violence, harassment, provocation and incitement by illegal armed Israeli settlers in the Occupied Palestinian Territory, including East Jerusalem, against Palestinian civilians, including children, and their properties, including historic and religious sites, and agricultural lands, Gravely concerned by the serious repercussions on the economic and social conditions of the Palestinian people caused by Israel’s construction of the wall and its associated regime inside the Occupied Palestinian Territory, including in and around East Jerusalem, and the resulting violation of their economic and social rights, including the right to work, to health, to education, to property, to an adequate standard of living and to freedom of access and movement, Recalling, in that regard, the advisory opinion rendered on 9 July 2004 by the International Court of Justice on the Legal Consequences of the Construction of a Wall in the Occupied Palestinian Territory6 and General Assembly resolution ES-10/15, and stressing the need to comply with the obligations mentioned therein, Expressing grave concern at the extensive destruction by Israel, the occupying Power, of properties, including the increased demolition of homes, economic institutions, agricultural lands and orchards, in the Occupied Palestinian Territory, including East Jerusalem, in particular in connection with its construction of the wall, contrary to international law, in the Occupied Palestinian Territory, including in and around East Jerusalem, Expressing grave concern also over the continuing and intensifying policy of home demolitions, evictions and revocation of residency rights, which have caused the further displacement of 6 See A/ES-10/273 and Corr.1; see also Legal Consequences of the Construction of a Wall in the Occupied Palestinian Territory, Advisory Opinion, I.C.J. Reports 2004, p. 136. the Palestinian population in and around occupied East Jerusalem, as well as measures to further isolate the city from its natural Palestinian environs, including through the accelerated construction of settlements, the construction of the wall, the confiscation of land and the continued imposition of checkpoints, which have seriously exacerbated the already critical socioeconomic situation being faced by the Palestinian population, Expressing grave concern further about Israeli military operations and the continuing Israeli policy of closures and severe restrictions on the movement of persons and goods, including humanitarian personnel and food, medical, fuel, construction material and other essential supplies, via the imposition of crossing closures, checkpoints and a permit regime throughout the Occupied Palestinian Territory, including East Jerusalem, and the consequent negative impact on the socio-economic situation of the Palestinian people, in particular the Palestinian refugee population, which remains that of a humanitarian crisis, Taking note of recent developments regarding the situation of access to the Gaza Strip, although grave hardships continue to prevail as a result of the prolonged Israeli closures and severe economic and movement restrictions that in effect amount to a blockade, and calling in that regard for the full implementation of Security Council resolution 1860 (2009) of 8 January 2009 with a view to ensuring the full opening of the border crossings for the sustained and regular movement of persons and goods, including humanitarian aid, commercial flows and construction materials, Deploring the heavy casualties among civilians, including hundreds of children and women, the internal displacement of thousands of civilians and widespread damage to homes, vital civilian infrastructure, hospitals, schools, food supply installations, economic, industrial and agricultural properties, and several United Nations facilities in the Gaza Strip, which have a grave impact on the provision of vital health and social services to Palestinian women and their families, and on their socio-economic living conditions, all caused by the military operations in December 2008 and January 2009, Recalling, in that regard, the relevant United Nations reports, including those of the Economic and Social Council, the Economic and Social Commission for Western Asia and the Human Rights Council, Expressing deep concern about the short- and long-term detrimental impact of such widespread destruction and the hampering of the reconstruction process by Israel, the occupying Power, on the socio-economic and humanitarian conditions of the Palestinian civilian population in the Gaza Strip, and calling in that regard for the immediate acceleration of the reconstruction process in the Gaza Strip with the assistance of the donor countries, including the disbursement of funds pledged at the International Conference in Support of the Palestinian Economy for the Reconstruction of Gaza, held in Sharm el-Sheikh, Egypt, on 2 March 2009, Gravely concerned at various reports of the United Nations and specialized agencies regarding the substantial aid dependency caused by prolonged border closures, inordinate rates of unemployment, widespread poverty and severe humanitarian hardships, including food insecurity and rising health-related problems, including high levels of malnutrition, among the Palestinian people, especially children, in the Occupied Palestinian Territory, including East Jerusalem, Expressing grave concern at the deaths and injuries caused to civilians, including children, women and peaceful demonstrators, and emphasizing that the Palestinian civilian population must be protected in accordance with international humanitarian law, Emphasizing the importance of the safety and well-being of all civilians, and calling for the cessation of all acts of violence, including all acts of terror, provocation, incitement and destruction, and all firing of rockets, Expressing deep concern that thousands of Palestinians, including hundreds of children and women, continue to be held in Israeli prisons or detention centres under harsh conditions, Conscious of the urgent need for the reconstruction and development of the economic and social infrastructure of the Occupied Palestinian Territory, including East Jerusalem, as well as the urgent need to address the humanitarian crisis facing the Palestinian people, including by ensuring the unimpeded provision of humanitarian assistance and the sustained and regular flow of persons and goods into and out of the Gaza Strip, Commending the important work being done by the United Nations, the specialized agencies and the donor community in support of the economic and social development of the Palestinian people in line with their national development and State-building plan, which is to be completed by the end of August 2011, as well as the assistance being provided in the humanitarian field, Recognizing the efforts being undertaken by the Palestinian Authority, with international support, to rebuild, reform and strengthen its damaged institutions and promote good governance, and emphasizing the need to preserve the Palestinian national institutions and infrastructure and to ameliorate economic and social conditions, Welcoming in that regard, and calling upon the international community to continue its strong support for, the plan of the Palestinian Authority entitled “Palestine: Ending the Occupation, Establishing the State”, for constructing the institutions of a Palestinian State by September 2011, Stressing the importance of national unity among the Palestinian people, and emphasizing the need for the respect and preservation of the territorial integrity and unity of the Occupied Palestinian Territory, including East Jerusalem, Calling upon both parties to fulfil their obligations under the road map in cooperation with the Quartet, 1. Calls for the full opening of the border crossings of the Gaza Strip, in line with Security Council resolution 1860 (2009), to ensure humanitarian access as well as the sustained and regular flow of persons and goods and the lifting of all movement restrictions imposed on the Palestinian people, including those restrictions arising from ongoing Israeli military operations and the multilayered closures system, and for other urgent measures to be taken to alleviate the serious humanitarian situation in the Occupied Palestinian Territory, which is critical in the Gaza Strip, and calls for compliance by Israel, the occupying Power, with all of its legal obligations under international humanitarian law and United Nations resolutions in that regard; 2. Stresses the need to preserve the territorial contiguity, unity and integrity of the Occupied Palestinian Territory, including East Jerusalem, and to guarantee the freedom of movement of persons and goods throughout the Occupied Palestinian Territory, including East Jerusalem, as well as to and from the outside world; 3. Also stresses the need to preserve and develop Palestinian national institutions and infrastructure for the provision of vital public services to the Palestinian civilian population and to contribute to the promotion and protection of human rights, including economic and social rights; 4. Demands that Israel comply with the Protocol on Economic Relations between the Government of Israel and the Palestine Liberation Organization, signed in Paris on 29 April 1994;7 5. Calls upon Israel to restore and replace civilian properties, vital infrastructure, agricultural lands and governmental institutions that have been damaged or destroyed as a result of its military operations in the Occupied Palestinian Territory; 6. Reiterates the call for the full implementation of the Agreement on Movement and Access of 15 November 2005, particularly the urgent and uninterrupted reopening of all crossings into the Gaza Strip, which is crucial to ensuring the passage of foodstuffs and essential supplies, including construction materials and adequate fuel supplies, as well as to ensuring the unhindered access of the United Nations and related agencies and regular commercial flows necessary for economic recovery to and within the Occupied Palestinian Territory; 7. Calls upon all parties to respect the rules of international humanitarian law and to refrain from violence against the civilian population, in accordance with the Geneva Convention relative to the Protection of Civilian Persons in Time of War, of 12 August 1949;1 8. Reaffirms the inalienable right of the Palestinian people and the Arab population of the occupied Syrian Golan to all their natural and economic resources, and calls upon Israel, the occupying Power, not to exploit, endanger or cause loss or depletion of those resources; 9. Calls upon Israel, the occupying Power, to cease its destruction of homes and properties, economic institutions and agricultural lands and orchards in the Occupied Palestinian Territory, including East Jerusalem, as well as in the occupied Syrian Golan; 10. Also calls upon Israel, the occupying Power, to end immediately its exploitation of natural resources, including water and mining resources, and to cease the dumping of all kinds of waste materials in the Occupied Palestinian Territory, including East Jerusalem, and in the occupied Syrian Golan, which gravely threaten their natural resources, namely, the water, land and 7 See A/49/180-S/1994/727, annex, entitled “Agreement on the Gaza Strip and the Jericho Area”, annex IV. energy resources, and present a serious environmental hazard and health threat to the civilian populations, and also calls upon Israel, the occupying Power, to remove all obstacles that obstruct implementation of critical environmental projects, including the sewage treatment plants in the Gaza Strip; 11. Reaffirms that the construction and expansion of Israeli settlements and related infrastructure in the Occupied Palestinian Territory, including East Jerusalem, and the occupied Syrian Golan, are illegal and constitute a major obstacle to economic and social development and to the achievement of peace, and calls for the full cessation of all settlement and settlement-related activity, including full cessation of all measures aimed at altering the demographic composition, legal status and character of the occupied territories, including, in particular, in and around Occupied East Jerusalem, in compliance with relevant Security Council resolutions and international law, including the Geneva Convention relative to the Protection of Civilian Persons in Time of War; 12. Also reaffirms that the ongoing construction by Israel of the wall in the Occupied Palestinian Territory, including in and around East Jerusalem, is contrary to international law and is isolating East Jerusalem, fragmenting the West Bank and seriously debilitating the economic and social development of the Palestinian people, and calls in that regard for full compliance with the legal obligations mentioned in the 9 July 2004 advisory opinion of the International Court of Justice6 and in General Assembly resolution ES-10/15 and subsequent relevant resolutions; 13. Calls upon Israel to comply with the provisions of the Geneva Convention relative to the Protection of Civilian Persons in Time of War and to facilitate visits of the Syrian citizens of the occupied Syrian Golan whose family members reside in their mother homeland, the Syrian Arab Republic, via the Qunaitra entrance; 14. Emphasizes the importance of the work of United Nations organizations and agencies in the Occupied Palestinian Territory, including East Jerusalem, and of the United Nations Special Coordinator for the Middle East Peace Process and Personal Representative of the Secretary-General to the Palestine Liberation Organization and the Palestinian Authority; 15. Reiterates the importance of the revival and accelerated advancement of negotiations of the peace process on the basis of relevant United Nations resolutions, including Security Council resolutions 242 (1967), 338 (1973), 425 (1978), 1397 (2002), 1515 (2003), 1544 (2004) and 1850 (2008), the Madrid Conference, the principle of land for peace, the Arab Peace Initiative4 and the Quartet road map,5 as well as compliance with the agreements reached between the Government of Israel and the Palestine Liberation Organization, the representative of the Palestinian people, in order to pave the way for the establishment of the independent Palestinian State and the achievement of a just, lasting and comprehensive peace settlement; 16. Requests the Secretary-General to submit to the General Assembly at its sixty-sixth session, through the Economic and Social Council, a report on the implementation of the present resolution and to continue to include in the report of the United Nations Special Coordinator an update on the living conditions of the Palestinian people, in collaboration with relevant United Nations agencies; 17. Decides to include the item entitled “Economic and social repercussions of the Israeli occupation on the living conditions of the Palestinian people in the Occupied Palestinian Territory, including East Jerusalem, and the Arab population in the occupied Syrian Golan” in the agenda of its substantive session of 2012. 49th plenary meeting 28 July 2011

H. E. KUM Nelson Bame Bame IV, Ambassador -UPF-UN,  Senior Banker, Manager, Entrepreneur, Engineer www.bamekum.com,  www.bamebame.org, www.bamekum.org, www.bamebame.com A man does what he must in spite of personal consequences, in spite of obstacles and dangers and pressure -- and that is the basis of all human morality. (JFK)

--- On Mon, 11/7/11, H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV <nelso...@yahoo.com> wrote:

From: H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV <nelso...@yahoo.com> Subject: [WECUDA_USA] Cosmic Justice To: african...@yahoogroups.com, afric...@yahoogroups.com, WECUD...@yahoogroups.com, camne...@yahoogroups.com, "Menchum Worldwide" <menchumw...@googlegroups.com>, cameroon...@yahoogroups.com, cameroons...@yahoogroups.com, Afric...@yahoogroups.com, African...@yahoogroups.com

__._,_.___

Reply to sender | Reply to group | Reply via web post | Start a New Topic

Messages in this topic (27)

Recent Activity: Visit Your Group

MARKETPLACE

Stay on top of your group activity without leaving the page you're on - Get the Yahoo! Toolbar now.

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=f2c4410e-09b2-11e1-967e-e38d34d01e94&T=1ddp33fna%2fX%3d1320719998%2fE%3d1705013556%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d1991665677%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iR3JvdXBzO01haWw7TWVzc2VuZ2VyO0JyaWVmY2FzZTtQb2RjYXN0cztQaG90b3M7RmxpY2tyO1lhaG9vX1NlYXJjaF9NYXJrZXRpbmc7S25vd2xlZGdlX1NlYXJjaDtDYWxlbmRhcjsiIGRpc2FibGVzaHVmZmxpbmc9IjEiIHNlcnZlSWQ9ImYyYzQ0MTBlLTA5YjItMTFlMS05NjdlLWUzOGQzNGQwMWU5NCIgc2l0ZUlkPSI0NDUyNTUxIiB0U3RtcD0iMTMyMDcxOTk5Nzk2MDU0OSIg%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3dAC238962&U=13ca59noi%2fN%3dVO16IEoGYos-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

When mankind must have collectively realized that Bribery and corruption leads to no peace and satisfaction; neither does selling-out give you the comfort and security you need.  Corruption seeks buy the consciences of men and women only to return and demand restitution from your very children, your own brothers and sister and friends, who in turn turn unto you for restitution.  What would it benefit a man to think that he alone can enjoy life and the universe, and all the money, drugs, free sex, power, goods and services without hurting his own lineage,  his own family and his own arm and leg and why not the very soul and body that needs unheavenly comfort?  How would your wealth accumulate value when the value of all the wealth around thee is being devalued?  In the end even the devil cannot trust the devil; for the devil in the very end will sacrifice even his own leg, arm and tail just to secure the individualist soul of his.  Who will you die with?  Will you die with the thief that sacrifices everything including his entourage and body-members for a singular glory or would you rather suffer and stand firm for the glory of the majority and God? All things will pass away except LOVE.  Love is unifying purpose and actions for the sake of Original heavenly purpose to embrace our thoughts, actions, give-and-take, life and lineage for irrespective of fear, favor, life-or-death for the ultimate WILL from FREE_WILL. Love is the Respect and honor of the vertical and horizontal axis of existence.  Love is living for the sake of others  -- not living off the life of others.  Love is harmony with people, creation and God.  Love is transcendent and eternal.  Lover never dies.  True Love embraces all peoples, tongues, colors, sounds, and spirits without prejudice.  True Love is stronger than any man-made machines or systems.  True Love is of God, for All.  Love is the purpose of birth, learnings, creativity, actions, and life.  Love is Love and Greater the being of Men and God.  God is Love.  Love is God.   Love is Principled and natural and free by the Principle of God. There is no freedom of Love without the Principle of Godly Love. There is no Love without Responsibility. Love is the Purpose of the Gigantic Cosmos. Love is the purpose of existence birth, growth, multiplication, life, death and rebirth. Love is absolute and eternal.  Love is the greatest super power and super intelligence transcending time, place, material and spirit. Love is Love. UK Freemason Alleged To Have Weaved A Network Of Corruption For Murdoch’s Tabloid Those who have followed the Murdoch UK phone hacking scandal at the newspaper tabloid “News of the World” owned by Murdoch’s corporation News International, might also be interested in some further developments involving a British Freemason. Guardian reporter Nick Davies reports that Freemason Jonathan Rees set up a network of informers and that he performed many “Watergate” like illegal actions to sell private and privileged information to “News of the World” among others.  In an article titled “Freemason Used Dark Arts To Set Up Spy Ring Of Corrupt Cops On Behalf Of Rupert Murdoch’s News International” Davies charges that Freemason Rees recruited  a detective sergeant, Sid Fillery, from the Metropolitan Police force who became his partner. Along the way were added Customs Officers, a Vat inspector and bank employees all who cooperated with Rees and Fillery to obtain information illegally and to blackmail many into handing over even more sensitive information. “It is this network of corruption which lies at the heart of yesterday’s claim in the House of Commons by Labour MP Tom Watson that Rees was targeting politicians, members of the royal family and even terrorist informers on behalf of Rupert Murdoch’s News International. The Guardian’s own inquiries suggest that Watson knows what he is talking about.” “Much of what the police sources were able to sell to Rees was directly related to crime. But Rees also bought and sold confidential data on anybody who was of interest to his Fleet Street clients, to which the police often had special access. The Guardian has confirmed that Rees reinforced his official contacts with two specialist ‘blaggers’ who would telephone the Inland Revenue, the DVLA, banks and phone companies and trick them into handing over private data.” Here are some of the charges that Rees is alleged to have perpretated Hacking into former British intelligence officer Ian Hurst’s computer Targeting two Metropolitan Police commissioners Targeting the Bank of England and obtaining private financial information on prominent politicians Bugging other reporter’s telephones Committing burglaries to steal confidential material Rees is said to have obtained “dirt” on several prominent politicians and even members of the Royal family. He was charged with the axe murder of his former partner Daniel Morgan and was recently acquitted. Such a widespread scandal by a Freemason will certainly fan the fires of anti Masonry in the UK and bolster the demands that all government employees and candidates for public office be required to publicly announce their Masonic affiliation. Stay tuned as this scandal is far from done and I am sure we will hear more developments.   Related articles London’s top cop quits over alleged Murdoch ties (cbsnews.com) Former News of the World editor Rebekah Brooks arrested (money.cnn.com) Jude Law sues Rupert Murdoch’s The Sun for alleged phone hacking (arts.nationalpost.com) Paging Nick Davies (celebratingtime.wordpress.com) Hats off to Nick Davies (psmithjournalist.com) The News Everyone In The World Is Talking About (andrewsullivan.thedailybeast.com) News of the World Goes Down – Dragging News International With It? (ansionnachfionn.wordpress.com) News of the World phone hacking scandal: July 16 as it happened (telegraph.co.uk) Former Murdoch tabloid editor arrested in hacking probe (edition.cnn.com) You: British Police Arrest Rebekah Brooks in Phone Hacking (nytimes.com) More Bad News For Rupert Murdoch: Rebekah Brooks Arrested Due to Phone Hacking Scandal (themoderatevoice.com) Phone-hacking scandal – live updates (guardian.co.uk) Tom Watson: tireless campaigner gears up for Murdoch showdown (guardian.co.uk) Murdochs ‘in family fallout’ over crisis (guardian.co.uk) How Britain’s Guardian is Making Journalism History (stevebeckow.com) Man Who Busted Murdoch (thedailybeast.com)

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

When mankind must have collectively realized that Bribery and corruption leads to no peace and satisfaction; neither does selling-out give you the comfort and security you need.  Corruption seeks buy the consciences of men and women only to return and demand restitution from your very children, your own brothers and sister and friends, who in turn turn unto you for restitution.  What would it benefit a man to think that he alone can enjoy life and the universe, and all the money, drugs, free sex, power, goods and services without hurting his own lineage,  his own family and his own arm and leg and why not the very soul and body that needs unheavenly comfort?  How would your wealth accumulate value when the value of all the wealth around thee is being devalued?  In the end even the devil cannot trust the devil; for the devil in the very end will sacrifice even his own leg, arm and tail just to secure the individualist soul of his.  Who will you die with?  Will you die with the thief that sacrifices everything including his entourage and body-members for a singular glory or would you rather suffer and stand firm for the glory of the majority and God? All things will pass away except LOVE.  Love is unifying purpose and actions for the sake of Original heavenly purpose to embrace our thoughts, actions, give-and-take, life and lineage for irrespective of fear, favor, life-or-death for the ultimate WILL from FREE_WILL. Love is the Respect and honor of the vertical and horizontal axis of existence.  Love is living for the sake of others  -- not living off the life of others.  Love is harmony with people, creation and God.  Love is transcendent and eternal.  Lover never dies.  True Love embraces all peoples, tongues, colors, sounds, and spirits without prejudice.  True Love is stronger than any man-made machines or systems.  True Love is of God, for All.  Love is the purpose of birth, learnings, creativity, actions, and life.  Love is Love and Greater the being of Men and God.  God is Love.  Love is God.   Love is Principled and natural and free by the Principle of God. There is no freedom of Love without the Principle of Godly Love. There is no Love without Responsibility. Love is the Purpose of the Gigantic Cosmos. Love is the purpose of existence birth, growth, multiplication, life, death and rebirth. Love is absolute and eternal.  Love is the greatest super power and super intelligence transcending time, place, material and spirit. Love is Love.

__,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

Symbolic Interpretations     http://www.freemasons-freemasonry.com/king_solomon_temple.html KING SOLOMON'S TEMPLE Symbol of Freemasonry by R.W.Bro. DON FALCONER References to the construction of King Solomon's temple at Jerusalem have been included in the rituals of the operative freemasons since ancient times. In operative lodges the layout of the lodge room in each of the several degrees symbolises either a stoneyard or the temple building at one of the various stages of construction. As he participates in each of the several degrees, the candidate progressively represents the various types of stone used in the building, until ultimately he represents the plan of the temple. The ceremonial for each degree is based on the preparation and usage of the relevant stone during construction and ultimately on the application of the plan to achieve completion of the temple. The way in which a stone is prepared by a stonemason in the stoneyard and utilised by fitters and erectors on the building site, in conjunction with the application of the plans and gauges, is used to illustrate how an individual should prepare himself for the life hereafter. The moral lessons imparted are also illustrated by the application of the various working tools used at the various stages of the work, not only in the shaping, testing, fitting and marking of the stones, but also during erection on the site. Many aspects of the operative ceremonials and catechisms have been included in the rituals of speculative freemasonry, though in a very abbreviated form.     One of the most learned and distinguished of the early English Freemasons was the Rev Dr George Oliver DD, who studied and wrote extensively on ecclesiastical antiquities and all aspects of speculative Freemasonry. He was descended from an ancient Scottish family of that name, some of who moved to England in the time of King James I. In 1801 he was initiated in St Peter's Lodge in the city of Peterborough, by his father the Rev Samuel Oliver. In his renowned work, the Revelations of the Square, Dr Oliver says:     "The Society adopted the Temple of Solomon for its symbol, because it was the most stable and the most magnificent structure that ever existed, whether we consider its foundation or superstructure; so that of all the societies men have invented, no one was ever more firmly united, or better planned, than the Masons . . . The edifices which Freemasons build are nothing more than virtues or vices to be erected or destroyed; and in this case heaven only occupies their minds, which soar above the corrupted world. The Temple of Solomon denotes reason and intelligence."     This must be one of the most succinct yet comprehensive explanations ever given in respect of the foundation, purpose and symbolism of Freemasonry. It also typifies all aspects of the operative craft from which speculative Freemasonry is derived.     Historical Background     Since the earliest times, man has built temples or shrines where he could worship his own god in his “house”. The Tower of Babel is the first such structure mentioned in the Bible, Babel being the name of one of the chief cities founded by Nimrod in the land of Sumer, or ancient Babylon. Nimrod was a prodigious builder and was King of Babylon at the time of the Tower of Babel. Although as yet there is no archaeological evidence to confirm the existence of a city and tower of Babylon before about 1800 BCE, a text of Sharkalisharri, who was King of Agade in about 2250 BCE, mentions his restoration of the temple-tower or ziggurat at Babylon, which implies the existence of an earlier sacred city on the site. It is now believed that when Ur-Nammur, the King of Ur, built a ziggurat in about 2100 BCE, it replaced the first Tower of Babel that probably was constructed prior to 4000 BCE. The ziggurat was a series of superimposed platforms ranging from about 10 to 20 metres in height, which progressively diminished in area and were accessed by ramps or stairways. The structure was surmounted by a temple, to which it was believed that God would descend and communicate with mankind. The traditional history of the Masons' Guilds stated that their trade secrets were first given to the trade by Nimrod. The ritual of the operative Free Masons still includes the old “Charges of Nimrod”, in which the first charge requires that all Free Masons shall be true to their God, their King, their Lord and their Masters.     Abram, who was born in Ur of the Chaldees in about 2160 BCE, received a Divine call when he was 70 years old and told to search for a land where he could build an Israelitish nation free from idolatry. To fulfil his mission, Abram began his journed by moving to Harran on the Balikh River, a tributary of the Euphrates 1,000 kilometres northwest of Ur, where he stayed until his father died about five years later. Thence he travelled southwards in stages to the vale of Moreh, between Mount Ebal and Mount Gerizim in Canaan, where Yahweh promised Abram that he would possess the whole of the land southwest from the Euphrates River. Abram “built an altar to the Lord, who appeared unto him” to express his thanks for the Lord’s promise. As the Canaanites were jealous of Abram, he soon moved south to the mountainous district between Beth-el and Ai, where he also built an altar to Jehovah. Abram continued to move southwards until driven by famine from the Negeb into Egypt, but he later returned to the mountainous district as a wealthy man and again established the worship of Jehovah. God reiterated his promise to Abram, who then moved to Mamre near Hebron, where he built another altar.     In about 2080 BC, after Abram had rescued his nephew Lot by defeating a confederation of four Babylonian kings under the leadership of Chedorlaomer the despotic King of Elam, Melchizedeck the King of Salem, referred to in the Bible as the “priest of the most high God”, blessed Abram in the name of God. Melchizedeck is said to have prefigured Christ by offering bread and wine as memorials of sacrifice. Because Abram saw in this sacrament a messianic revelation of the “most high God” El Elyon, Abram paid tithes to Melchizedek in token of this recognition. God then renewed his promise to Abram, but said that his people would spend 400 years in a foreign land before they should inherit Canaan. God also revealed himself to Abram as the “all powerful God” El Shaddai, who could consummate his promise of a coming Redeemer. At this juncture Abram, which signifies “eminent father”, changed his name to Abraham signifying “father of a multitude”, as a token in recognition of what El Shaddai would do in his redemptive power. This renewal of the covenant was sealed by the introduction of the ceremony of circumcision, as a spiritual symbol of the purification of life at its very source and also signifying the messianic hope for a Redeemer and Covenant-Fulfiller. Abraham was 175 years old when he died, 115 years before Jacob and his family migrated to Egypt. As Jacob passed out of Canaan in about 1870 BCE, God gave him an assurance that his descendants would return to the Promised Land.     The Tabernacle of Israel     As the patriarchs Abraham, Isaac and Jacob were semi-nomadic, they could not build a permanent shrine for worship, as was the custom in the cities of Mesopotamia when Abraham left Ur. After a sojourn of 430 years in Egypt, the Israelitish nation came into being with the institution of the Feast of the Passover and the beginning of the Exodus under the leadership of Moses in about 1440 BCE, guided by the Pillar of Cloud by day and the Pillar of Fire by night. During the second year of the Exodus, Moses made the most zealous intercessions on behalf of his people, spending two periods of forty days and nights on Mount Sinai. Moses was rewarded when the glory of the Lord was revealed to him, the tables of the law were renewed and a new covenant was made with Israel. In recognition of the new covenant and in accordance with directions Jehovah gave to Moses, a Tabernacle or “tent of congregation” was erected as a portable sanctuary. The Tabernacle was 30 cubits long and 10 cubits wide oriented from east to west. It was placed within and near the western end of a court 100 cubits long and 50 cubits wide, enclosed by a fence of shittim or acacia wood pillars 5 cubits high and braced by stay ropes. The structure supported “fine twined linen” sheets hung from rods. A “brazen altar”, or “altar of burnt offering” was placed just inside the court, near the entrance gate at the eastern end. A bronze “laver”, in which the officiating priests washed, was placed midway between the brazen altar and the entrance to the Tabernacle at its eastern end. The Tabernacle was composed of two parts, the “mishkan” or tabernacle proper and the “ohel”, or tent.     In its strictest sense “tabernacle” refers to the ten linen curtains that were hung inside the tabernacle proper, along the narrower western wall and the longer northern and southern walls. These walls consisted of planks of shittim or acacia wood plated on both sides with sheets of gold. The curtains had figures of cherubim woven into the blue, purple and scarlet tapestry work. The interior of the mishkan was divided into two compartments by a veil of similar material, colour and design as the curtains. The larger of these compartments, 20 cubits long and 10 cubits wide, was at the eastern end and called the “hekhal”, which is the “Holy Place”. The western compartment was a perfect cube of 10 cubits called the “debir”, which is the “Holy of Holies” where the Ark of the Covenant rested under the protective wings of two huge cherubim. The whole was covered by the “ohel”, a fly roof of foxy black or brownish canvas made of goats'-hair called camelot, which is still used by nomadic Arabs. The Tabernacle was used as the provisional meeting place between God and the “chosen people” until long after their entry into Canaan. Under the Judges it was at Shiloh and in Saul's reign it was at Nob and later at Gibeon. Although David erected another Tabernacle at Jerusalem for the reception of the Ark of the Covenant, the original Tabernacle of Israel remained at Gibeon until the days of King Solomon, together with the brazen altar used for sacrificial offerings.     The Hebrews naturally attached a great deal of symbolism to various aspects of the Tabernacle and also to the related ceremonials. The “tent of congregation” typified God dwelling with his people and the Ark of the Covenant was a constant reminder of God's presence and forgiving love. The twelve cakes of shewbread, placed on a table midway along the north wall in the Holy Place, signified the dedication of the Twelve Tribes of Israel to divine service. The menorah, a seven branched candlestick of pure gold that was 3 cubits or more high, was placed midway along the south wall to represent Israel as a people called to be the “children of light”. The incense ascending from the golden altar of incense that was placed in the middle of the space on the eastern side of the inner veil, near to and in front of it, symbolised the act of prayer. The early Christian evangelists interpreted the two compartments of the Tabernacle as being characteristic of the earthly and heavenly aspects of Christ's ministry, saying that by the symbolism of the rent veil Christ had opened up for everyone a way into the Holy of Holies. The layout and furnishings of the Tabernacle and its surrounding court were replicated in lavish detail and supplemented in the temple constructed by King Solomon at Jerusalem.     Other Prototypes for the Temple at Jerusalem     Because of the important role Egypt played in the history of the Hebrew people, as well as the strong intellectual and cultural influence of the pharaonic civilisation throughout the Mediterranean region and the close links then existing between the two peoples, it was believed until recently that Egypt had provided the model for King Solomon's temple in Jerusalem, even though it did not resemble any temple in Egypt. Archaeological excavations in northern Syria in the 1930s were the first to throw doubt on the belief of its Egyptian heritage. Excavations at Hazor in northern Palestine, during the 1950s, reinforced these doubts. However it was the salvage excavations carried out from 1970 to 1976 in a bend of the Euphrates River, on the site of what is now Lake el-Assad, which confirmed beyond doubt that King Solomon’s temple was built to a Phoenician pattern conforming to the traditions of a religious system that had been followed for 2,000 years or more. At least 3,200 years ago, about the time when Moses was on Mount Sinai, the Phoenicians became the greatest developers and builders around the Mediterranean. Their pre-eminence in building continued until the conquest of the region by Alexander the Great in 333 BC. The Phoenicians were more advanced culturally than the Hebrews and they played a significant role in the design and construction of King Solomon's temple, their long experience in temple building undoubtedly having a significant influence.     The religious traditions that developed in the countries in the “fertile crescent” of the Near East and in the Levant were bringing about significant changes in human attitudes to the divinity as long ago as 5,000 years. These attitudes were reflected in the designs of temples that became the pattern for those constructed by the Phoenicians. The temples were elongated about 3:1 in plan, had a single entrance at the narrower eastern end and were subdivided into compartments that provided a progressive transition from the profane outside world to the inner and most holy sanctuary. The deep significance of this progression of priests and worshippers, commencing from the profane outside world and leading to the sacred precincts, is reflected in the names of the compartments in the Tabernacle and later in King Solomon's temple. This arrangement was typified in the temple of King Solomon at Jerusaslem, which had a porch or anteroom, the ulam, at the eastern end flanked by two great pillars called Jachin and Boaz. The porch opened into the main hall of worship, the Holy Place or hekal, which had a table of offering and other furnishings and was the place for divine service and the performance of ritual. At the western end was the Holy of Holies or debir, called the place “where God dwelt” and where the “Ark of the Covenant” was kept, which was accessible only to the priesthood on specific occasions.     The many temples that have been excavated are not identical in design, but they are sufficiently alike to prove beyond doubt that they had a common religious theme. The oldest known temples or sanctuaries of this type were three found at Tell Shouera on the eastern branch of the headwaters of the Euphrates River in the foothills of northern Syria. In comparison with King Solomon’s temple, they range from about the size of its Holy of Holies to a little larger than its overall size including the storage chambers surrounding it on the northern, western and southern sides. They are about 4,500 years old and were built sequentially over several generations. A Canaanite temple of the same general description and about 4,000 years old was discovered during the 1950s while excavating the ancient lower city of Hazor in northern Palestine. Hazor was only occupied for about 500 years, when it was destroyed and burnt, but never reoccupied. Another temple excavated at Ebla, 300 kilometres to the southwest of Tell Chouera and built about 3,800 years ago, is almost identical in size to King Solomon’s temple, although the Holy of Holies is significantly shorter. In King Solomon’s temple the Holy of Holies was on a podium, but at Ebla it was augmented by a substantial niche in the western wall, which allowed a small room to be placed between its porch and the main hall of worship which is about the same size as it was in King Solomon’s temple.     The greatest volume of evidence comes from the salvage excavations on the site of Lake el-Assad during the 1970s, where seven temples were unearthed all built several hundred years before the first temple at Jerusalem. Of these temples, four at Emar range from about half to two-thirds the size of King Solomon’s temple and are from 3,400 to 3,200 years old, corresponding with the brief period during which a Hittite city existed there. The two larger temples at Emar were built parallel and close together to form a double sanctuary. A road between them gave access to a common terrace for sacrificial offering that was located behind them, instead of in front as at Jerusalem. A similar temple excavated at Moumbaqat, midway between Emar and Ebla and intermediate in age, is even larger than the largest at Tell Chouera. The first Syrian temple discovered, which is that at Tell Ta'Yinat, is almost identical in size to King Solomon’s temple and probably was constructed a little later. Some of the Syrian excavations also show evidence of stub walls near the western ends of the temples, which are thought to have been the locations of internal timber walls, similar to the one that screened the Holy of Holies in King Solomon’s temple. The foregoing archaeological evidence clearly shows that King Solomon’s temple and also its precursor, the Tabernacle of Israel, were both of the form originally established by the Canaanites and subsequently developed by the Phoenicians.     King Solomon's Temple     When Saul died in about 1010 BCE, David became the King of Judah and seven or eight years later he was anointed King over all Israel. After David had consolidated his power and built a permanent residence for himself, the lack of a shrine of Yahweh seemed invidious to him. He said: “I dwell in a house of cedar, but the Ark of God dwelleth within curtains”. Because his hands were stained with the blood of his enemies, David was precluded from building a temple to the Lord, but he collected materials, gathered treasure and purchased a site for the construction. The site chosen was the threshing-floor of Araunah the Jebusite, within the area now called Haram esh-Sherif on Mount Moriah on the east side of the “Old City” of Jerusalem. Whilst the precise location of the first temple is not known it is believed that the highest part of the rock, now covered by the mosque known as the “Dome of the Rock”, almost certainly was the position of the Holy of Holies. Jewish tradition relates that a secret vault was constructed beneath the temple, in which confidential meetings could be held and all sacred treasures and documents could be stored. Such a vault also features in masonic tradition and is a key element in several of its ceremonies. The construction of such a vault under ecclesiastical and other buildings of importance was common in ancient times and virtually became an essential element in medieval times. Recent seismological surveys indicate that there probably is a cavern beneath the mosque, but excavations to confirm the existence of the traditional vault are precluded at present.     King Solomon commenced construction of the temple in the fourth year of his reign and completed it seven years later, in about 950 BCE. To facilitate the work he entered into a treaty with Hiram, King of Tyre, whereby Hiram would permit Solomon to obtain cedar and cypress wood and blocks of stone from Lebanon. Furthermore, Solomon's workmen would be permitted to fell the timber and to quarry and hew the stones under the direction of Hiram's skilled workmen. In addition, Solomon was provided with the services of a skilful Tyrian artisan named Huram, to take charge of the castings and of the fabrication of the more valuable furniture and furnishings of the temple. In return for all of the services to be provided by Hiram, Solomon agreed to send to him every year 4,400,000 litres of crushed wheat and 4,400,000 litres of barley, as well as 440,000 litres of wine and 440,000 litres of oil. Solomon raised a levy of forced labour out of all Israel, totalling 30,000 men, which he sent to Lebanon in relays of 10,000 a month. Adoniram, who had been an officer of King David in charge of labour gangs, continued under King Solomon and was placed in charge of the levy working in Lebanon. King Solomon also employed 70,000 burden bearers and 80,000 hewers of stone in the hill country, as well as 3,300 officers in charge of the men carrying out the work. Some thirty years after the completion of the temple, when Rehoboam sent Adoniram to enforce the collection of taxes, the exasperated populace rebelled and stoned Adoniram to death.     King Solomon’s temple was a prefabricated building oriented due east to west. It was constructed of accurately shaped blocks of limestone that were quarried and dressed in or near Jerusalem and assembled without mortar. The temple had a single entrance at the eastern end, accessed through an uncovered porch. The porch or ulam was 10 cubits in length along the axis of the temple and 20 cubits wide. Looking towards the east from inside, the porch was fronted by two great pillars or columns. The pillar on the right or south side was called “Jachin” and the pillar on the left or north side was called “Boaz”. All of the timber used in the temple came from the forests of Lebanon. The temple had olive wood doors and was lined with cedar wood, ornately carved and inlaid with gold. The compartments of the Tabernacle were replicated in King Solomon's temple, but they were twice as large. The porch gave entrance into the Holy Place or hekhal, which was 40 cubits long, 20 cubits wide and 30 cubits high, lit by latticed windows near the ceiling. This hall was accessible only to priests and was used for daily worship, for religious ritual and for the presentation of offerings. The Holy of Holies or debir was at western end of the building. It was a perfect cube of 20 cubits and set on a podium to maintain the same ceiling line as that in the Holy Place. There were no windows in the Holy of Holies, which received its light only through the doorway from the Holy Place when the curtains were open. The Holy of Holies was accessible only to the high priest, probably only once a year for the atonement ceremony.     The temple was surrounded on the north, west and south by store chambers three stories high. Among these, on the southern side, was the “Middle Chamber” to which access was gained by a winding stair in the southeast corner of the building. The whole structure was on a platform about 2 metres higher than the upper or inner court that surrounded it, which was reached by ascending ten steps. This inner court was raised above the surrounding great or outer court, which was reached by ascending eight steps. The outer court was raised above the surroundings and was reached by ascending seven steps Each of these courts was enclosed by walls comprising three rows of hewn stone, surmounted by a row of cedar beams. In the upper or inner court, as in the court of the Tabernacle, there was a brazen altar of burnt offering, a brazen sea and ten brazen lavers for use by the priests in their ablutions and for ceremonial purification.     Although smaller than any Egyptian temple, King Solomon’s temple was a magnificent edifice that surpassed any preceding temples. King Solomon’s temple was noted for the lavish beauty of its detail and opulence of its furnishings, rather than for its size. No stonework was visible inside, because the compartments were ceiled and panelled with cedar wood and the floors were planked with cypress. The Holy Place was accessed at the eastern end through double folding doors of cypress wood, each divided into upper and lower sections. At the western end of the Holy Place double doors of olive wood gave access to the Holy of Holies. Both sets of doors were usually left open, but they were screened with veils ornamented like those in the Tabernacle. The walls and doors were carved with palm trees, garlands, opening flowers and cherubim, all richly inlaid with gold. The ceiling and floor of the Holy Place and the whole of the interior of the Holy of Holies were overlaid with gold plate.     The furnishings of the Holy Place included an altar of incense and twelve tables for the loaves of shewbread, as well as ten “menorah” or golden seven-branched lampstands, often called lampsticks. Inside the Holy of Holies two cherubim that stood 10 cubits high, were carved from olive wood and overlaid with gold to symbolise the majestic presence of God. Research has revealed that the cherubim would have been winged sphinxes, each with the body of a lion and a human head. This hybrid was extremely common in the iconography of western Asia between 1800 BCE and 600 BCE. The cherubim stood in a brooding attitude with outstretched wings, so that the tips of their adjacent wings touched above the Ark of the Covenant in the middle of the apartment and the tips of the two outer wings touched the north and south walls. The Ark of the Covenant was made of shittim or acacia wood, overlaid with pure gold inside and outside. It contained the two tables of stone on which the Ten Commandments were engraved, defining the terms of God's covenant with Israel.     The Two Great Pillars     The two great pillars at the porch or entrance to King Solomon's temple were hollow and cast of bronze 12 cubits in circumference and four fingers thick, standing 18 cubits high. Double capitals surmounted the pillars and were 5 cubits in their combined height, probably having been cast in two separate parts. The chapiter or lower part was of lotus work and comprised four open and everted petals each 4 cubits wide. The capital or upper part was a bowl, not a sphere as is often said. The Tyrrians cast the hollow columns in moulds dug in the ground, using what is called the “lost wax” method that was developed by the Assyrians in the Bronze Age, probably in about 1200 BCE. In this method the mould is formed around a wax core that melts away during casting. With large castings like the pillars, the core is formed with sand or earth and coated with thick wax. The columns of King Solomon’s temple were common in Syria, Phoenicia and Cyprus at the time and the Tyrrians were experienced in this method of casting.     Modern research indicates that the upper bowl probably was a vessel to contain oil, which could be lit at night. It is known that similar decorated pillars were used at shrines in Palestine and Cyprus during the period 1000 BCE to 900 BCE, when King Solomon’s temple was built. The Greek historian Herodotus, writing in about 450 BCE, described two large pillars that stood near the temple of Hercules at Tyre, which “shone at night”. Like the Phoenician models, the two immense incense stands at the porch of King Solomon's temple would have illuminated the facade of the temple on Mount Moriah at night, whilst also catching the first glint of the sunrise at Jerusalem. They have been interpreted as sacred obelisks, their blazing smoking wicks recalling to worshippers the pillars of fire and cloud that led the Israelites of old through the wilderness.     The pillars were completed and named before the temple was dedicated. Although it has often been said that the names of the pillars were to enshrine the memory of David's ancestry, it is now known that this was not their purpose and interpretation. It has been shown convincingly that the names of the two great pillars inscribed on the columns stood for the initial, or key words, spoken by oracles. In seeking to endow the Davidic dynasty with power and also to express King Solomon's gratitude to the Almighty for his support, the oracles would have used invocations such as: “Yahweh will establish (jachin) thy throne forever” and “The king's strength (boaz) is in Yahweh”. Contrary to views sometimes expressed, the bowls were not representations of the then known terrestrial and celestial globes, nor did the pillars serve as archives for the constitutional rolls.     The Captivity and Ezekiel's Temple     Ancient temples usually served as state treasuries, which were filled with the booty of conquests or emptied to pay tribute to overlords, as the power of the land waxed and waned. King Solomon's temple was no exception. Shishak, the Libyan prince who founded Egypt’s XXIInd Dynasty as the Pharaoh Sheshonq I and reigned from 945-924 BCE, raided the temple when King Solomon’s son Rehoboam was in power, taking all the treasure King Solomon had accumulated. Later kings, including even Hezekiah who adorned the temple, used the treasures to purchase the favour of allies or to pay tribute and buy off invaders. Then followed idolatrous kings who desecrated the temple and allowed it to fall into decay. By the time of Josiah, three centuries after it was built, the temple was in need of considerable repair, which had to be financed by contributions from the worshippers. Finally Nebuchadnezzar sacked and looted the temple in 587 BCE, when he destred Jerusalem. The deportation of the Hebrews into Babylonish captivity began in 722 BCE, when the Assyrian King Tiglath-pileser captured Damascus, abolished the monarchy and detached the northern and eastern regions of Israel, which he made into Assyrian provinces. It continued when Tiglath-pileser imprisoned the last king of Israel, Hoshea, in 721 BCE after a three-year siege of his capital Samaria. Assyrian records say that 27,290 people were then taken captive. The captivity continued spasmodically until completed by Nebuchadnezzar a few years after he had destroyed Jerusalem. Ezekiel, who was captured in 597 BCE and deported to Babylon with Jehoiachin, became an important Hebrew prophet during the Exile.     Ezekiel's special mission was to comfort the captives in Babylon, which comprised “all the house of Israel’. His prophesies were numerous, including many concerning the surrounding nations, all of which were fulfilled. He made many prophesies of Israel's final restoration, including his messianic prophesy concerning the coming of Christ, when he said that the false shepherds would give way to the True Shepherd. He also spoke of the restoration of the land and of the people and gave his vision of the restored nation and their worship in the new kingdom. The exiles were heartened in their grief by Ezekiel's vision of a new temple, which he said would be erected during their restoration. Ezekiel's description related to a temple that was similar to King Solomon's temple, but he gave additional and specific information that helps to establish details that are missing from the Biblical description of the first temple. However Ezekiel's temple was never built, even when Zerubbabel constructed the second temple at Jerusalem after the release from captivity.     The Decree of Cyrus and the Second Temple     Cyrus came to the throne of Anshan, an Elamite region, in about 559 BCE and clashed with a Median king. Cyrus captured the walled city of Ecbatana (the modern Hamadan) when the Median army rebelled, as a result of which the Persians were then in the ascendancy. Cyrus rapidly extended his conquests, defeating Croesus the king of Lydia about 546 BCE and conquering Babylon in 539 BCE. Thus Cyrus established the vast Persian Empire, which held dominion over Judea as a province for the next two centuries. Cyrus established his capital at Pasargadae in the land of Parsa, from where he ruled until his death in 530 BCE. In 538 BCE Cyrus issued the following decree, releasing the Jews who were in exile in Babylon:     “Thus saith Cyrus King of Persia, all the kingdoms of the earth hath Jehovah, the God of heaven, given me; and he hath charged me to build him a house in Jerusalem, which is in Judah. Whosoever there is among you of all his people, his God be with him and let him go to Jerusalem . . . and build the house of Jehovah . . .”     In total about 42,360 Israelites returned progressively to Jerusalem, under the leadership of Sheshbazzar or Zerubbabel in 535 BCE, under Ezra in 458 BCE and under Nehemiah in 445 BCE.     The first small band that returned to Jerusalem soon began rebuilding the temple, under Jeshua as the high priest and Zerubbabel as the governor. Their meagre resources and the many difficulties they encountered delayed completion of the temple until 515 BCE, almost twenty years after the first group left Babylon, but long before all the exiles had returned from captivity. Indeed, the temple was only completed then because of the efforts of the prophets Haggai and Zechariah, who urged the work on in the later stages. No accurate description of the second temple exists, but the layout appears to have been similar to that of the first temple with the height increased to 60 cubits. However it was much less ornate than King Solomon’s temple, lacking the sumptuous finishes and only scantily furnished. A lack of resources probably was the reason why the second temple was not built to Ezekial's grand plan. So far as is known the second temple, like the tabernacle of Israel, had only a curtain at the entrance to the Holy Place, one menorah, one table of shewbread and a golden altar of incense. Another curtain screened the entrance to the Holy of Holies, which was empty. When Nebuchadnezzar sacked Jerusalem in 587 BCE the Ark of the Covenant was destroyed. Nevertheless the second temple, usually referred to as Zerubbabel's temple, survived for almost 500 years, which was much longer than any other temple at Jerusalem. The Roman general Pompey took the temple when he captured Jerusalem in 63 BCE, but did not harm it. However the Roman consul Crassus plundered the temple of all its gold and other valuables nine years later. The second temple was the focus point of the lavish reconstruction and expansion carried out in later years by King Herod.     Herod's temple     A discussion of the temples at Jerusalem would not be complete without mentioning King Herod's temple. Our principal source of information is Josephus, the Jewish historian and priest who flourished in about 70 AD. Herod the tetrarch of Galilee, known as Herod the Great, came from the Negeb between the Dead Sea and the Mediterranean Sea. He was of Idumaean blood and Edomite stock, descended from Esau. King Herod was an indefatigable builder, who wished to show his own grandeur by restoring the temple as a larger, more complex and much more beautiful building. He took great pains to carry out the reconstruction piecemeal, without interrupting the ritual observances, even to the extent of training 1,000 priests as masons to build the shrine. The work began in about 20 BCE and the main structure was finished in ten years, but the whole complex was not completed until 64 AD. The temple area was twice the size of Zerubbabel's temple and the total area of development more than ten hectares. King Herod’s temple was burned when Jerusalem fell to the Roman armies in 70 AD. The golden candalabrum, the golden table of shewbread and other valuables were carried off to Rome. The bas reliefs carved on the triumphal arch of Titus in Rome depict Roman soldiers carrying off the looted temple furniture.     Orientation     It is worth noting that the orientation of the temples at Jerusalem was the reverse of the present orientation of Christian churches. A worshipper in the Holy Place of the temple looked west to the Holy of Holies or east through the entrance to see the rising sun. Christian churches usually have their main entrance in the west and the altar in the east. Lodges of operative Free Masons have always adopted the orientation of the temples at Jerusalem, with the entrance in the east and the master in the west. The orientation of lodges of speculative Freemasons is the reverse, probably because the compiler and editor of the original “Constitutions of the Freemasons” published by order of the Grand Lodge of England in 1723, the Rev Dr James Anderson DD, was an influential Presbyterian clergymen who as a matter of course would have adopted the orientation then in use in Christian churches. Another possible reason is that early speculative ritualists may have been influenced by an essential doctrine of that particular school of the Cabala that says: “His Majesty . . . sits on a throne in the east, as the actual representative of God”.  Whatever its origin, the reversal of the orientation in lodges of speculative Freemasons has caused confusion in the interpretation of their symbolism, because the words of the ritual were adapted from Operative usage based on the orientation of the temple. In conclusion it is worth quoting Dr Oliver, to whom we have already referred, who said in his lectures on Signs and Symbols: “The principal entrance to the lodge room ought to face the east, because the east is a place of light both physical and moral; and therefore the brethren have access to the lodge by that entrance, as a symbol of mental illumination.”

H. E. KUM Nelson Bame Bame IV, Ambassador -UPF-UN,  Senior Banker, Manager, Entrepreneur, Engineer www.bamekum.com,  www.bamebame.org, www.bamekum.org, www.bamebame.com A man does what he must in spite of personal consequences, in spite of obstacles and dangers and pressure -- and that is the basis of all human morality. (JFK)

--- On Tue, 11/8/11, H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV <nelso...@yahoo.com> wrote:

From: H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV <nelso...@yahoo.com> Subject: [AfricanTalk] Love is Love. To: african...@yahoogroups.com, afric...@yahoogroups.com, WECUD...@yahoogroups.com, camne...@yahoogroups.com, "Menchum Worldwide" <menchumw...@googlegroups.com>, cameroon...@yahoogroups.com, cameroons...@yahoogroups.com, Afric...@yahoogroups.com, African...@yahoogroups.com

__._,_.___

Reply to sender | Reply to group | Reply via web post | Start a New Topic

Messages in this topic (32) Recent Activity: New Members 2 Visit Your Group MARKETPLACE

Stay on top of your group activity without leaving the page you're on - Get the Yahoo! Toolbar now.

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=ed950d2c-0a88-11e1-9565-33de1796e48b&T=1dp348fpn%2fX%3d1320811901%2fE%3d1705116291%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d2231122063%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iR3JvdXBzO1lhaG9vX1NlYXJjaF9NYXJrZXRpbmc7TWFpbDtCb29rbWFyaztHZW9jaXRpZXM7QnJpZWZjYXNlO0FsZXJ0cztLbm93bGVkZ2VfU2VhcmNoO0hvdGpvYnM7TWVtYmVyX0RpcmVjdG9yeTsiIGRpc2FibGVzaHVmZmxpbmc9IjEiIHNlcnZlSWQ9ImVkOTUwZDJjLTBhODgtMTFlMS05NTY1LTMzZGUxNzk2ZTQ4YiIgc2l0ZUlkPSI0NDUyNTUxIiB0U3RtcD0iMTMyMDgxMTkwMTU2MjgyNCIg%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d27228962&U=13c42rsep%2fN%3dCWGpItBDRuE-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

God's Warning to the World Reverend Moon's Message from Prison 1. For God So Loves The World Some Christians today may be puzzled when they hear about indemnity and man's portion of responsibility. They think, Almighty God is a God of love with a soft heart. They might think that they can simply believe in Jesus and they will be saved, without having to do anything else. Let us examine what is meant by "belief in Jesus." To what extent does someone believe in Jesus? Does a person believe in Jesus only as he relates to him as an individual, or Jesus within the family, or Jesus as he reigns over the society, nation, the universe, or the Jesus who is in God? That makes a lot of difference. A favorite Bible verse of Christians today is John 3:16, which says, "For God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him shall not perish but shall have eternal life. " Many Christians put the greatest emphasis upon the second part of the verse and forget the most important thing: that God so loved the world. God did not love the church, or the individual so much that he sent his only begotten Son. It was because God so loved the world, the universe. Thus Jesus is the one who came to save the world. When we believe in Jesus the world is very much in our minds. God is in Jesus and Jesus is in God.  Jesus Calls Us to Separate from Satan and Sin When you say you believe in Jesus, do you only believe in those things which make you feel good? Do you reject those things about Jesus which make you feel painful? We should accept what Jesus taught and do those things which Jesus himself would want us to do. We must not take part in things which Jesus would not like. What are those things which Jesus would not like? They are, simply, Satan and sin. We are to separate ourselves from Satan and sin and believe in Jesus from that position, rather than from a position in which sin, Satan, and Jesus are all mixed together in our lives. Jesus wants to rule over a world from which Satan and sin are eradicated, not a world in which sin is mixed together with everything and in which people have just a vague belief in Jesus. This is why Jesus said, "Repent, for the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand." For what should we repent? We must repent of the fact that we have been living together with Satan and sin throughout our lives. Then we can serve heaven. Where are the faithful believers in Jesus and where are the righteous churches that can publicly proclaim proudly that they are absolutely separated from Satan and sin and that they are following Jesus exactly as he would have them do? Since no one can say they are living in perfect love in an ideal world with no suffering and tears, Christians who truly follow Jesus must be struggling to separate from sin and to love the world from the perspective of Jesus, the Savior who labors still to bring the world to God. But sadly, we know that Satan exists within the churches as everywhere else; there is almost as much sin there as in the rest of the world. All too many Christian leaders are so compromised with the world that what they love and hate is no different from what the rest of the world loves and hates; there is very little difference between the world and those churches. Which would Satan find more pleasure in -- the church or the world? Why would he like the sins of the church more than those of society in general? Satan likes the sins of the church more because then he can protest to God, "Look at those people in the church -- they don't love others; they even hate others! They are not faithful, either. This must be my church." The churches which remain this way must perish at the time of the last days along with the evils of the secular world. God has promised that he will destroy all evil at the time of the last days. God would even destroy such churches before the rest of society. What really surprised me when I first came to America was the way Americans used the names of Jesus Christ and God as an exclamation -- not to praise them, but to put them in the worst position. I wondered what people meant when they said, "Jesus Christ!" and I realized that they were describing something bad. What led to this kind of custom? What do the best words imaginable have to do with the worst things that can happen to people? Have you sometimes observed that certain Christians may be worse than people of the secular world? Those who claim they believe in God may actually be worse than those who don't -- they are more egoistic, less loving and giving, etc. This American nation is founded upon Judeo-Christian principles, yet Americans have become very individualistic. Was Jesus an individualistic person? How did Americans come to be so egoistic and individualistic when Jesus had nothing of an egoistic nature? We can come to the simple conclusion that if people really believed in Jesus they would not have become like that. Instead of believing in Jesus for Jesus' sake and for God's sake, some people believe in him for their own benefit. In other words, they use Jesus and God for their own sake. What do you think about this? Belief in Jesus Brings with it Responsibility to Love the World Returning to our original point, God sent Jesus to humankind because He loved this world so much. Did humankind believe in Jesus the way God wanted them to, or did people generally believe according to their own discretion and desire? This is the most important determining factor of a person's belief. The greatest error occurs when people think that they can "just believe" in God and Jesus and they will receive more and more blessings from God. Such people feel they can have everything they want, without doing anything in return. That is similar to the attitude of a thief, who just takes things without working. Did Jesus believe in God in that way? Did he think that because God sent him as his only begotten son it meant he had all power? Did he feel that all he had to do was to keep on believing and claiming his faith in God, and then he could subjugate all the Roman Empire automatically? If Jesus couldn't do that, what is the justification for thinking that other people can do that? In other words, many people say that Jesus couldn't just believe in God and do nothing, but that we can. Jesus believed in God and we believe in Jesus. Jesus didn't just say, "God, I believe in You so You must bring all the people and all the Roman Empire under my domain." It is clear that such a thing would not work for Jesus. If everything could have come to Jesus automatically, why did Jesus witness? Why did Jesus gather and train the 12 apostles, the 70 disciples, the 120 elders? Why did he have to do all that and endure so much persecution along the way? Jesus went the way of persecution and bloodshed according to God's dispensation; he had no other way to go. Jesus knew the suffering that lay ahead of him, but he also knew he had to go that way in order to accomplish God's will. Do you think I am placing unnecessary stress on this or do you understand that this point is the most crucial one of belief? Jesus had to go the way he did because he knew what God wanted him to do -- namely, to save the world and all mankind by loving them. Therefore, it stands to reason that everyone else who loves Jesus must also do God's will -- to love the people of the world and save them. Because God so loved the world He sent his only begotten son. Jesus had the obligation, the mission, to make the world one which could receive the love of God. Jesus looked around and saw that the world was not lovable. Is the world lovable today? At this time, there are many different churches with great power and influence in the world. They embrace this world in their own ways. Can God look at them and be completely pleased with them? Communists have even infiltrated the churches and developed theologies to suit their own purposes, such as liberation theology. How can God love such churches? We can understand that the true, correct faith is not the way many Christians have been going, but rather it is the way Jesus tried to establish in his time -- to gather the people, teach the people, and establish the kind of world which God could freely love. Jesus had to love the world in order to accomplish his mission. This was the work of God and also the work of Jesus -- it was the purpose for which God sent Jesus. Jesus had to bring the world to God for God to accomplish His purpose of sending Jesus to the world. Then what would have happened? When all people became worthy of receiving the love of God freely, everything would have been accomplished. God loved the world, so he sent Jesus. When the people of the world arc able to freely receive the love of Jesus and God, they will be satisfied. These things have to be accomplished; it is very clear. The Church Must Confront the Present World Crisis Today, God is allowing humankind to be punished through Satan, namely through the spread of communism. This is like a healthy body being invaded by germs -- all the cells go on alert, and the white blood cells have to eat up the germs soon enough or else the person will not survive. In this huge, once-healthy country, the germs of Satan and communism are coming in fast. Unless the churches in America come up with the means to eliminate these germs as fast as they spread, the country will not survive. The "germ" of communism is proclaiming that the society belongs to the working class, the laborers. Satan but God is saying that the world belongs -- is claiming this -- to all God-centered people, not simply to the "laborers." Since Satan has his own movement which is proclaiming an ideology, there should be a movement on God's side which is claiming with an even stronger voice, "No, you are wrong! The world belongs to God-centered, religious people, no matter what economic class they belong to!" The people of the world will be hearing two different voices shouting at the top of their lungs; they will have to make a choice. Which side will have the greater chance of being followed -- those who are advocating a false doctrine, or those who are stating a righteous fact? If groups of Christians emerge from this hopeless world who are loving others, thinking more of serving than being served, and doing as Jesus did, then God will be able to fulfill the promise he made when he sent His only begotten son. Jesus sacrificed himself and gave up his own life; he remained completely faithful to his mission of making the world lovable by God, making the people worthy of receiving God's love. If some new Christian group emerges at this time, following the path which Jesus trod, then Christianity and the world will have hope for the first time in a long time. Look around and see which denominations would fit these specifications. What about members of the Unification Church? Why don't we do the same things that many other churches do and believe exactly the same way that they do? Why do we fight against communism? We do this because it is the germ which will destroy all religion if it prevails. Our movement is trampling down on Satan and sin and especially communism, destroying those germs, and on the other hand we are sacrificing ourselves as Jesus did and bearing our own cross so that God can give His love to the world. Would God say he likes Unification Church members? Would God be ashamed that we work harder than other Christians? No. God would say, "How proud I am of the Moonies!" Are you sure he would say that? How about Jesus? When he looks at the Unification movement, would he say, "Oh, you should be ashamed of yourselves; my other followers don't work the way you do. You embarrass me."? No, instead, Jesus would say, "You are my hope, my pride." If God loves us and Jesus loves us, what about the people of the world? They might be saying, "We hate those Moonies," but as they say such things, they are watching us, and gradually they are discovering that there is nothing wrong with us. They are gradually coming to like us, and they will come to see hope in us. When other Christians have a real chance to see us and work with us, will they continue to hate us or will they love us? Jesus sought to bring the entire world to God, and we are determined to do that. Jesus was to confront the Roman Empire. I have been confronting the government of the U.S. and I have pledged to preach the Gospel in Moscow, as well. The most powerful effort of America to stop me has been to put me in jail, but will such a thing stop our movement? God Does Not Intervene in Human Responsibility Since God so loves the world, I continue to push you out in order to make this a lovable world. When we undertake something worthwhile, it is important first to have a logical understanding of why we must do it. We do must the things we do because of human responsibility. Does God really love me or not? When you look at how hard I have worked and how I have been persecuted, don't you think God might have done something more on my behalf? You say that God really loves me, but I might argue with you and say, "If God loves me, what has He ever done for me?" At no time in my entire mission have I ever had a peaceful moment. Wherever I have gone, I was not readily welcomed at first; it was only after I had given much and taught many things that people would begin to understand. I have had to fight continuously to gain ground for God -- inch by inch. If God were to give me the power to work miracles and somehow retaliate against those who persecute us unrighteously and show them dramatically how wrong they are, they would not continue to mistreat us. Why does God allow these unrighteous things to continue? When Jesus was crucified, God was certainly watching the scene. Did God not have the power to stop the Roman soldiers and rescue Jesus from the cross? Jesus was God's own son. What kind of a father could bear to see his own son's blood being shed in such an unrighteous way and not do something? Can we call such a God a God of love and justice? Where was God's justice then? When my court case was over and the judge pronounced my sentence, why didn't God do something? Was it because God did not have the power to do anything? Why did God seem to pretend not to know about it? That is a riddle. In this common yet very important issue comes the understanding of the human portion of responsibility. Man's portion of responsibility is a cosmic truth. Great discoveries have been made in science, such as Einstein's theory of relativity; however, the discovery of the law of human responsibility is the greatest of all. Without understanding this principle, the most fundamental issues in life remain as a puzzle. "Why do righteous people always have to suffer? Why is a great man's name only resurrected after his death?" The answers to these questions hinge upon the principle of human responsibility. The Moonies are the ones who are supposed to appreciate this fact of man's responsibility the most, but ironically you hate it as much as everybody else does. Have you accomplished your portion of responsibility or not? The heaviest consequence of this principle is the requirement that humans make effort to indemnify sin. How long the human indemnity period will last is not known by anyone -- not God, not spirit world, not me, not anyone. We may keep asking why the misery in life must go on, but it is a fact that as long as there is sin in the world, we must take responsibility for it. If anybody, including God, were to remove the human burden of indemnity, people could no longer have the dignity of responsible beings. This is not to deny the reality of God's grace, but even grace comes for the purpose of assisting people in fulfilling their portion of responsibility. Therefore God did not intervene when Adam and Eve committed the fall. God did not intervene because he would not violate man's portion of responsibility. Endure Persecution to Separate from Satan and Find God's Love I have been persecuted for twelve years in this country, yet I have not done anything evil or wrong. Many people are watching what has been happening to me and are curious about the source of the persecution. Many other well-educated people and scientists can see that even though the majority of the world is accusing Rev. Moon, I have been doing things that are worthy of praise and even assistance. Yet there is no more efficient way for people to go from the extreme of being unworthy of God's love to being worthy except by going through persecution. The first thing we must do is separate ourselves from Satan. Do we do that when our lives are cozy and comfortable? No, the best way to separate ourselves from Satan is when we are enduring tremendous persecution. After Satan has opposed someone so much then God can freely love that person, and Satan will have no chance to accuse him any more. Thus, a way is created by which God can more speedily love all those who have been unworthy of his love. Quickly the conditions are made for God to embrace them. Remember the reason why these things have been happening -- everything begins from the point of human responsibility. After man's responsibility is accomplished, what happens then? Once an individual successfully fulfills his portion of responsibility, that person enters the realm of the direct dominion of God. Does God maintain that dominion over a person by giving him a lot of money, or what? It is only through love that God gains direct dominion over mankind. Once that direct dominion is achieved, people can lead the kind of life, for the first time, which God originally intended for them to live. In the Garden of Eden there was no crime or sin. Adam and Eve could do nothing really wrong except to violate the commandment God gave them. Once Adam and Eve had come under the direct dominion, that would have meant they had passed through the time of the possibility of the fall. The only thing that would have been left for them to do was to experience love. Nothing else would have been truly significant. Love is the most essential and important element of the world; unless someone had violated that, nothing would have been a sin. Therefore all a person must accomplish is to receive the "certificate" of God's love. God can make the world a totally peaceful place. Satan will be unable to complain against God at all. When we finally possess God's love, we never want to commit a crime or a sin at all. The reason why people commit crimes and sin is that they want something they don't have. When God's love is with us we are satisfied and have no need for anything more. Since the fall occurred, however, and since restoration efforts have consistently failed, we find that it takes a long and complicated route, step by step, to separate from Satan -- from the individual level of indemnity, the family level, the clan, society, national, world level, to the cosmic level. This is not something I made up; the principle of human responsibility has existed from the very beginning, although it hasn't been so well understood. It existed when Adam and Eve were alive, but all they needed to do was simply keep God's commandment and live for 21 years faithful to God. Before Satan existed, there were no additional indemnity condition to be met. But with the fall and with the multiplication of Adam and Eve's fallen family into a society, nation, and world dominated by Satan, human responsibility became heavier. Now we must separate from Satan on every level by fulfilling conditions of indemnity. This law of indemnity is applicable not just to specific individuals or just to Unification Church members but to everyone. Whether someone understands or believes this law or not, he must eventually go through these steps. This is the reason why we go the path we go. This is why I have welcomed persecution and will not shrink from the course that lies before me. I never pray to smooth my way or to lighten my burden. I will fulfill my own portion of responsibility. Do you need restoration by indemnity or not? Do other Christians need it also? What about Jesus -- did he walk the path of restoration by indemnity also? Clearly, that was the path he trod. What about Rev. Moon? Yes, no matter what, there is no way I can avoid that. No matter how almighty God is, there is no way even He can avoid the cross of indemnity. He must endure uncertainty and heartbreak as He watches His children stumble along the path. Therefore, we should march on to fulfill our responsibility well. Love the World as Do God and Jesus This world is doing such bad things -- free sex, with no thoughts of chastity. Many young people today have had so many experiences they feel they are already old and mature. But things are so different within the Unification Church society. Young men have been accustomed to trying to date attractive young women, but that is not the custom in the Unification Church. In the secular world, if a boy gazes at a girl for more than ten minutes he naturally reaches out to kiss her, but here we are together for hours, days, even years and we never kiss! We talk here about love in a different sense. We say we must love the world, love the cosmos, and it is a new concept to young people. A young person might ask himself, "When does my own love come to me?" However, he trusts that it will come, so he doesn't have to worry. Is this something good or something bad? Unheard of events are happening now. Parents are kidnapping their own children -- grown-up children 30 years old and older, college graduates, and so forth. When those children are kidnapped, do they tell their parents, "Oh, I have been waiting for you to come and rescue me. The church wouldn't let go of me."? Or do they look desperately for a chance to escape from the kidnappers and come right back to the church? Since you joined this church I have always taught you to love your parents; I have never taught you to look at them as "false parents" or to denounce them in any way. However, many parents have kidnapped their children and have said many bad things against me. When that happens the children are moved to say, "On what grounds can you say such things? Have you investigated those charges on your own?" However, all their negativity is usually based upon the words of other people -- "They said..." is the only foundation for their negativity. Satan always makes up stories and can inspire people to say anything to suit their own purposes. The world is a deceitful place. For whom do we go through these things? As we said in the beginning, "For God so loved the world..." and because God loves the world so much, we do what we do. God so loved the world that He gave them His only begotten son -- He loves the world, but He cannot give His pure love to the world directly. Therefore, He had to send His son to prepare the world. What kind of love are we talking about, then? God loves the world as a father loves his son; no closer love exists than that between father and son. We are doing exactly this: we are making this a world which can be lovable to God. We are turning the hearts of the children to the parents and ultimately to God. Jesus completely occupied the love of God, but He did not want to stop there. He knew why God sent him to the world, so he did everything possible to pass along God's love to other people. Jesus received the purest love from God, and he wanted to spread out that love to the whole world. He wanted to make all humankind into God's sons and daughters. Jesus wanted all the people of the world to be loved by God, just as he was. Jesus was the one who was first loved by God; all humankind was supposed to be those who were second-loved by God. Therefore, the relationship between Jesus and all humanity is like that between brothers and sisters. How close you can feel to Jesus when you realize that he is your elder brother! Many Christians have believed that Jesus or God are the subjects of religion and we are their objects and that subject and object can never get close to each other. They are so high and omnipotent that we can't even think about being on the same level of relationship with them; if we do, that is blasphemy. But we can see that Jesus is not the distant subject of religious belief. He is a part of your daily life, just like brothers and sisters in a family, not like the teacher of a religion relating to his followers. Maybe the first step of relationship had to be distant like that, but eventually Jesus wanted everybody to be a part of the same family. When Jesus is able to approve of the situation on the earth, God can automatically approve of it. When Jesus can love the people, so can God. All he will have to say is, "Father, they are ready to receive your love, so please love them." Thus, the meaning of John 3:16 will be accomplished: "God so loved the world . . ." That is the kind of church we are working in and that is the goal we are working toward. We must understand that clearly. The democratic world may decline one day; the communist world will certainly be eliminated and leave no trace behind. However, the love of God will remain for eternity. God's Hope for America as a Model of One World Family Remember, the world is God's goal. And just as Jesus willingly gave his life so that the world might live, God wanted all Christians to be willing to give themselves for the salvation of the world. However, today, most Christians arc not even close to realizing this heart of God. God seeks to build one family of humankind. Therefore, the family, church, and nation which God desires transcend all barriers of race and nationality. The people who are a unified blending of all colors of skin, and who transcend race and nationality, are most beautiful in the sight of God and most pleasing to Him. America is such a microcosm of the world. Transcending nationality and race, God meant America to be a model for the ideal world. Look at your own families. Most families have the virtue of a distinct international character. If your lineage has been in America for some time, it probably unites many different nationalities. In your bloodstream many kinds of blood are blended together. Nations who used to be enemies have united in your blood. When the individuals and families that transcend racial and national barriers gather together to create a church, a society, and a nation, that nation can become God's ideal nation for all peoples. America is now a big, established country with many customs and traditions. However, the only ones worth following are those which are based upon universal principles. There were two kinds of people among your forefathers. One kind came to this land seeking wealth. The others came to this land seeking God and freedom; they dreamed of building a new nation centered upon God. If the former had become the mainstream of America, there would have been far greater strife, division and struggle between the different races and national groups. The United States would have been filled with unrighteousness and injustice. From the beginning, however, God intervened. Therefore, of all the immigrants, the righteous men of God were to find their proper place as leaders in America. All the different races and nationalities of the world harmonized upon this land. The beautiful tradition of America was set by your forefathers in accordance with God's providence. God abundantly blessed America, but blessing never comes alone; it comes with responsibility. If a nation forsakes its responsibility, it also forsakes God's blessing. Inevitably the blessing of God will leave, and the nation will decline. Is it not true that the signs of such decline are already apparent in America today? In the early 1960s, America seemed to be the hope of the world, and the symbol of America was the city of New York. Today, however, the world has lost faith in America, and New York has become a jungle of immorality and depravity. It has been transformed into a city under the attack of evil. Chicago is no different, or Los Angeles. Throughout all of America, Satan is becoming the master. God has been forgotten in this country, and if forgotten, God can only leave America. Now is the very moment that this is taking place! The time has come for us to repent. Who are the true Americans'? True Americans are those who have a universal mind. True Americans are those who believe in the one family of man, transcendent of color and nationality as willed by God. True Americans are those who are proud of such international families and churches and of the nation which consists of all peoples. In the sight of God, there is no black; there is no white; there is no yellow. We should look at the human race as God sees it. America should return to the true founding spirit of the nation, to the ideals which her ancestors sought to establish with sweat and blood. America should return to Godism, an absolutely God-centered ideology. If America wants to keep the blessing of God as the leading nation of the world, she must form a partnership with god. America was born through the providence of God. If she is centered upon God, she will remain united and enjoy prosperity. However, as soon as she turns away from God, she will be divided. God is the cement. With God, America will stay together like concrete. But if God leaves, she will be like sand. When the flood comes, all will be washed away. When the unifying force of God leaves America, nothing will be able to hold America together. The family will break down; churches will divide, and America will become mortally ill because the cells of her body are decaying. This will be the perfect opportunity for the evil of communism to overtake America. This state of emergency is here now. Someone must do something! Rev. Moon Comes as a Doctor to Cure a Sick America There are critics who say, "Why has Rev. Moon, a Korean preacher, come to America? This country is none of his business." If there is an illness in your home, do you not need a doctor from outside? If your home catches fire, do you not need firefighters from outside? God has sent me to America in the role of a doctor, in the role of a firefighter. That is why I have come to America. Good medicine may taste bitter, and an operation may involve some pain, but the treatment must begin at once. Should a patient complain and push away the doctor's hand when he touches the infected part? With my entire heart and soul I have been teaching American youth a new revelation from God. They now have a clear concept of what the God-centered family, church, and nation should be like. They also know the dark reality of America. Thus they have become determined fighters to bring new life and salvation to America before it is too late. They know the critical state of the nation. They know the grieving heart of God. And they are absolutely determined to turn the tide back to God. Their enthusiasm is beautiful to behold. We must reach a decision which will bring hope to America. Who will tackle this difficult situation? Not everyone understands. If some righteous Christians take on this responsibility for God, maybe America will survive. Can you, who know about it, take on that responsibility? There are so many dens of prostitution -- and pornography is rampant. Who is going to put a stop to it? Who is able to do something about crime, homosexuality and lesbianism, alcoholism, and all the social evils here? Those young people who are becoming addicted to drugs are melting their own brains, like butter. They will not live very long, or if they do they will live like vegetables. Their numbers are increasing every year. Drugs are peddled on the city streets in broad daylight. Who in the world is going to put a stop to all this? Where does the trend of free sex originate from? The movies, television, and so on are stimulating it. Who will put a stop to those gambling places which trap people in another form of addiction? Certainly American Christianity has the responsibility to stop all these evils, but has it actually been capable of doing it? No, it has not been able to prevail over them. I have called for Christians to unite, because only in unity will there be sufficient strength to overcome the corrupt trend of American life. If Christians don't do it, who will? Will the communists do something to stop it? No, they will encourage the acceleration of evil here because they want to destroy America. Present-day Christianity does not have the conviction or moral power to stop communism here, either. Rev. Moon is one of the handful of people who are trying to alert America, "You must protect yourselves from communism or you will be in peril within a few years. " Why do I do this? It is because these things are the origin of God's sorrow, the things that stop humanity from becoming better. Why do you think I matched black and white people in marriage? Do you think I did it for the sake of fame or reputation? Certainly not. We are seeing the first stages of a racial confrontation that is certain to come in the future unless the true religious spirit flourishes. Black and white people will fight against each other and so much blood will be shed. To prevent such an occurrence, I took the responsibility to bring black and white people together in marriage. This is the solution to those racial tensions. Anyone with a reasonable mind will be able to see that what I have been doing all these years springs from a deep conviction and principle. How can you Americans take this time casually? You have eyes and ears, but do you hear the scream of this world which is on the verge of dying? It is like a giant animal crying out in pain and agony. Your ears must be able to hear that cry. Satan blinds people to their true condition and convinces them they are happy. To protect the world from further mistreatment by Satan, we must liberate the young people. Otherwise Satan will have the world in his hands, a world like a living corpse. When a cancer starts, the victim hardly notices it. As it progresses, he notices it only a little bit. However, that person will probably die unless the cancer is stopped. America is in the same situation. I have been telling you Christians that you cannot remain idle or indifferent. You cannot just think about your own life and your own family and going to Heaven eventually. That attitude among conventional Christians is a problem. Do you love America? Your love for America means nothing unless you take this task seriously. Go out and appeal to the people, tell all of them what is happening to America. This is our mission -- to cry out and proclaim the truth. If they absolutely refuse to listen, then they are already buried by their sin. What else can you do? There is nothing else to do but burst into tears. At that point God will listen to your prayers. If you just pray calmly, God will not respond. If you pray while you are being persecuted and working hard, God will respond. It is not important whether I am persecuted or not. I am only concerned with the will of God and the mission God gave me. I am concerned that without knowing the situation, those who oppose me may be opposing God's will. If what I am doing is not the will of God, it will not go too far anyway. If, however, what I am doing is the will of God, then no matter how much some people reject and persecute us and try to block the way, this mission will succeed. Why has Rev. Moon come to America where he has encountered such tribulation? Am I pursuing my own honor? Is money my goal, or power? No! Never! I came to America because this is the country which God, our Heavenly Father, has chosen. I came to America because I know the heart of God. I know that in spite of America's rebellion against him, God has not abandoned this country. His will is to make America an example of a godly nation that the nations of the world can follow. I know God's will is to save the world, and to do this America should lead the way. This is why I came to America. America's Test and Destiny Today, America is undergoing an internal or spiritual test. She is invaded by moral decay and is confused about her national values and purpose. Meanwhile, the God-denying ideology of communism has risen up to undertake an all-out offensive against the free world. Destroying America is the communists' ultimate goal. More than anything else, America will survive this test only if she stands as God's nation. America needs God. In this test you cannot win without God, Who is the foundation of all truth, and all true ideology. A confrontation is inevitable between the two worlds -- the God-affirming world and the God-denying world. Behind the rattling of nuclear armaments and the skirmishes in Central America lies a confrontation of ideology. America cannot win this confrontation by a reliance on her economic or military power alone. Rather, if she stands as a champion of God, exhibiting the harmonious unity of all races and nationalities, America will be able to win ideologically over atheistic communism. To do this, world Christianity must unite. The church must liberate herself from sectarianism. She must undergo a drastic reform and achieve an ecumenical and an inter-religious unity. For this, we need a spiritual revolution, and it has come in the form of a new Christian movement. The Unification movement has been created by God to fulfill that mission. The new ideology which the Unification Church brings is Godism, an absolutely God-centered ideology. It has the power to bring Christians of all creeds, and other religions and conscientious people, into unity without insisting on uniformity of belief. It has the power to awaken America, and it has the power to raise the model of the ideal nation of God upon this land. With that done, the rest of the world will follow America's example and will build the Kingdom of God upon their respective lands. Then we shall all truly become brothers and sisters under one Father, God. This will be a world of love, a world of happiness. Our planet will be one home, and humanity will be one family. God's will, his long-cherished desire from the beginning of time, will finally be fulfilled. This will be the eternal, ideal world of God. Indeed, it will be the Kingdom of God on earth. We will build it with our hands. This is our supreme mission. It is truly our God-given, sacred mission. God is crying out to the world, and we are His instruments. The world must respond to His call. Listen to God's commandment. Initiate a courageous march towards the Kingdom of God on earth. Whatever the difficulty, let it not stop us. Our march is God's, and it will go on to the end. Today let us pledge to God Almighty our loyalty and dedication to the fulfillment of this divine mission. In the name of God, let us unite, and together build the Kingdom of God on earth!

H. E. KUM Nelson Bame Bame IV, Ambassador -UPF-UN,  Senior Banker, Manager, Entrepreneur, Engineer www.bamekum.com,  www.bamebame.org, www.bamekum.org, www.bamebame.com A man does what he must in spite of personal consequences, in spite of obstacles and dangers and pressure -- and that is the basis of all human morality. (JFK) --- On Tue, 11/8/11, H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV <nelso...@yahoo.com> wrote:

From: H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV <nelso...@yahoo.com> Subject: [AfricanTalk] Love is Love. To: african...@yahoogroups.com, afric...@yahoogroups.com, WECUD...@yahoogroups.com, camne...@yahoogroups.com, "Menchum Worldwide" <menchumw...@googlegroups.com>, cameroon...@yahoogroups.com, cameroons...@yahoogroups.com, Afric...@yahoogroups.com, African...@yahoogroups.com Date: Tuesday, November 8, 2011, 8:11 PM

__._,_.___

Reply to sender | Reply to group | Reply via web post | Start a New Topic

Messages in this topic ()

Recent Activity: New Members 2 Visit Your Group

MARKETPLACE

Stay on top of your group activity without leaving the page you're on - Get the Yahoo! Toolbar now.

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=eda85c38-0a88-11e1-b17f-17a062a42fdc&T=1dpng35ec%2fX%3d1320811901%2fE%3d1705116291%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d2795080655%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iR3JvdXBzO1lhaG9vX1NlYXJjaF9NYXJrZXRpbmc7TWFpbDtCb29rbWFyaztHZW9jaXRpZXM7QnJpZWZjYXNlO0FsZXJ0cztLbm93bGVkZ2VfU2VhcmNoO0hvdGpvYnM7TWVtYmVyX0RpcmVjdG9yeTsiIGRpc2FibGVzaHVmZmxpbmc9IjEiIHNlcnZlSWQ9ImVkYTg1YzM4LTBhODgtMTFlMS1iMTdmLTE3YTA2MmE0MmZkYyIgc2l0ZUlkPSI0NDUyNTUxIiB0U3RtcD0iMTMyMDgxMTkwMTY4OTMzNyIg%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d27228962&U=13cck7ufe%2fN%3dY2YCBNGDJHE-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

MF GLOBAL COLLAPSES AMIDST DISCOVERY OF MISSING MONEY MF Global Holdings LTD, headquartered in New York City, filed for bankruptcy on Monday, October 31, 2011 after it was discovered that there was hundreds of millions of dollars missing from customers’ accounts. This marks the eighth largest corporate bankruptcy in U.S. history and the largest Wall Street firm to collapse since the Lehman Brothers debacle in September 2008. The surprise discovery of some $950 million in missing money from customer accounts caused a tentative deal to sell the firm to Interactive Brokers to blow up. The result was that all customer activity was frozen causing the Securities Investor Protection Corporation to initiate plans to begin liquidating the MF Global brokerage unit to unfreeze customer accounts. MF Global Failed to Segregate Customers' Money Federal regulators have discovered that hundreds of millions of dollars of customers’ money, which is supposed to be segregated from the firms’ own money, is missing. This comes on the heels of huge bets on euro zone sovereign debt causing the company’s stock to plummet in the week prior to the bankruptcy filing. Immediately, the firms’ credit rating was cut to junk by the agencies. NYSE To Delist MF Global Stock The New York Stock Exchange (NYSE) has announced that it will delist the shares of MF Global stock following the bankruptcy filing and its third quarter loss. MF Global apparently failed after getting margin calls related to over $6 billion of European government debt investments. The stock which plummeted 67% the week prior to the bankruptcy filing hasn’t traded since Friday, October 28, 2011 and the NYSE Regulation unit has said that MF Global “is no longer suitable for listing.” MF Global Exec Says Firm Misused Clients' Money An unnamed MF Global executive is said to have admitted that the firm used client money when its customers yanked their money out and business partners wanted more collateral to guarantee trades in light of the firm’s enormous exposure to European sovereign debt. The Commodity Futures Trading Commission (CFTC) is trying to determine what MF Global did with the $900 million or so of customers’ money and where it is. Global Clients Await Getting Their Money Clients of the now defunct broker-dealer MF Global are now concerned about when they are going to be able to access their money. The Securities Investor Protection Corporation (SIPC) is advising customers to be patient and begin gathering documents which will verify their claims, such as canceled checks, trade confirmations and account statements. According to the SIPC and trustee James Gidden, claim forms will be sent to customers. Some examples of how long this might take are that it took 30 days to get the forms out in the Lehman Brothers debacle and 17 days in the Bernie Madoff Ponzi scheme. A judge approved the MF Global liquidation on October 31, 2011, after the SIPC indicated that the firm may not be able to meet its obligations to customers who have accounts with the firm. Unfortunately, this means that customers can only sit back and wait to see when and if they will get their money back. FBI Enters Into the MF Global Collapse As the Commodity Futures Trading Commission (CFTC) announces that it is issuing subpoenas to MF Global and ordering them to refrain from document destruction, the Federal Bureau of Investigation (FBI) enters into the investigation of MF Global and the missing customer funds. The involvement of the FBI is indicative of the need to find out exactly what went on during the last week of October 2011 when the firm announced a big third quarter loss, had its credit rating slashed to junk by the agencies, tried unsuccessfully to unload the company in a fire sale and filed for bankruptcy protection. The FBI will be trying to figure out if there was a crime committed. SIPC Claims and the Liquidation of MF Global Following the Chapter 11 bankruptcy filing of MF Global, the Securities Investor Protection Corporation (SIPC) jumped in to have a trustee appointed and begin the liquidation proceedings because “customer accounts were at risk since counterparties were refusing to do business with MF Global,” and because the company was “incapable of making the calculations required of them under the financial responsibility rules.” It is customary for the SIPC to oversee the orderly liquidation of a brokerage firms’ customer accounts where there is missing money or securities and the firm collapses. The SIPC will provide coverage of up to $500,000 for missing money or securities, including a limit of $250,000 for missing cash. The limit for cash was increased from $100,000 under the Dodd-Frank Wall Street Reform and Consumer Protection Act last year. What is and isn’t covered by the SIPC is very specific and complex. Basically, the process for recovery will begin with the trustee sending a claim form with instructions and deadlines for submitting the claim. Typically, this will be between 30 and 60 days. To substantiate a claim, documentary proof will be required to show what is owed, if anything. This documentary proof will be in the form of cancelled checks, trade confirmations and account statements, among other things. It should be noted that claims must be filed promptly otherwise they will be “subject to delayed processing and possibly, limited payment.” Federal law serves to bar claims that are made more than 6 months past the deadline. Because of the complexity of the claims procedure and the importance of what is at stake, it is never a good idea to try and handle the recovery of your lost money without competent legal representation. If have been a customer of MF Global and have lost money or have been unable to access your funds, please contact our securities law firm immediately at 1-800-259-9010, for a confidential consultation about your particular situation and what we can do for you. Our experienced securities lawyers created this website to help you understand your rights and legal options. While you can learn some of the basics at this site, you need to speak to an attorney before pursuing a claim. Disputes are resolved in arbitrations rather than civil courts in most cases, but the investor still benefits by having a lawyer prepare his or her case. Studies have shown that investors recover more money when they use a lawyer. Editor's Choice Euro zone failure could be vast geopolitical shock Murdoch turns on editor, lawyer in hacking probe TSE warns Olympus could be delisted Perry vows to press on with 2012 bid Papademos to lead Greek crisis coalition Jobless claims fall, September trade gap narrows EU may target Iran with new sanctions in weeks MuniLand: The sharks circling Harrisburg Video: Get away from it all in...Libya Slideshow: Inside Iowa Follow Reuters Facebook Twitter RSS YouTube Read Alabama county files biggest municipal bankruptcy 12:09am EST 1 Euro zone split fears as EU dithers on Italy 7:57am EST 2 Adobe throws in towel to Apple in Web software war 6:18am EST 3 "Storm of epic proportions" hits Alaska coast | 09 Nov 2011 4 Romney: I will not let Iran get nuclear weapons 09 Nov 2011 5 Discussed 147 Sarkozy told Obama he is fed up with Israeli PM 105 Fed up! McCain predicts rise of third political party 86 Detroit in ”extremely serious” fiscal shape: mayor Watched Researchers find life in the Dead Sea Wed, Nov 9 2011 Buenos Aires Fashion week sizzles Mon, Aug 22 2011 NASA captures asteroid's close encounter with Earth Wed, Nov 9 2011 Frustration mounts for MF Global clients inShare3 Share this Email Print Related News MF Global's Europe clients fume, U.S. breathes easier Mon, Nov 7 2011 Bulk of MF Global positions in Europe still open Mon, Nov 7 2011 CME, ICE cut margin needs to limit MF Global fallout Mon, Nov 7 2011 MF Global CEO Jon Corzine quits as big bet fails Sat, Nov 5 2011 MF Global rivals race to "margin up" new clients Fri, Nov 4 2011 Analysis & Opinion Counterparties MF Global and the rubber check Related Topics Money » By Lauren Tara LaCapra Mon Nov 7, 2011 7:05pm EST (Reuters) - The sudden collapse of MF Global Holdings Ltd is leaving some small and independent futures traders angry and frustrated. Customers of the bankrupt firm are starting to complain about getting checks that bounced, having requests to transfer funds denied and receiving inaccurate account statements. The growing litany of woes is adding to the tasks for the receiver assigned to liquidate MF Global and causing some investors to voice concern about the basic plumbing of the financial services system. Steve Meyers, an independent futures trader in Florida, said he asked for $500,000 from his MF Global account to be wired back to him on October 28 because he was concerned about the firm filing for bankruptcy. The money never was wired. Instead, on November 2, Meyers received several checks from MF Global that were dated October 28. By the time he went to deposit the checks, MF Global had filed for bankruptcy on October 31 and the checks were not honored for payment. Between himself and several clients he manages money for, Meyers said he has several millions of dollars still tied up with MF Global. "I am sitting with hundreds of thousands of dollars in returned checks," said Meyers. "I just think the industry has suffered irreparable damage from this." Other clients of the firm led by former New Jersey Governor Jon Corzine are telling similar stories. Chris Ries, who co-manages a commodities brokerage and grain dealer in Iowa that cleared trades through MF Global, said several clients had checks bounce even though they deposited them before MF Global's bankruptcy on October 31. The situation has been made worse, he said, because customers' account balances appear as though they received the cash even though the checks did not clear. "Eventually it may all get cleared up," said Ries, "but for now, accounts with bounced checks don't reflect the balance that they should." MISSING $600 MILLION Some clients' checks were drawn on an MF Global account held at a Harris Bank branch in Illinois. Harris bank is a subsidiary of Bank of Montreal. Jim Kappel, a spokesman for Harris, said the bank began denying payment and returning checks on November 1, at the direction of the bankruptcy trustee. While some checks might have been dated before October 31, he said, they were likely debited at a later date. Clients' issues with bounced checks come as MF Global and its regulators continue to hunt for $600 million in client money that has gone missing. It is not clear if some of the bounced checks are part of the unaccounted money. It appears MF Global began issuing checks to customers seeking funds -- instead of wiring the money -- as a way to buy some time for the firm, which was hoping to arrange a last-minute sale to Interactive Brokers, some of the customers say. The deal fell apart last Monday when the issue of the missing customer money arose. A week later, regulators have yet to provide an answer on what became of the missing $600 million, although some money has been located in an account with JPMorgan Chase. Brokers who cleared through MF Global say they have been allowed to move some of their money to new firms, but not all of it. They have been waiting for guidance from the trustee or regulators on when they will get access to all of their funds. FRUSTRATION MF Global's trustee, James Giddens, had frozen 150,000 accounts when the firm filed for bankruptcy protection. On Monday, Giddens said $1.5 billion worth of client money had been transferred to other firms. But the trustee and CME Group Inc, which regulates futures exchanges, have held back some $1 billion in customer funds as they search for the missing money, angering clients who can trade again but are still frozen out of their excess collateral and cash. "We can understand the frustration of customers," Kent Jarrell, a spokesman for the trustee, told Reuters. "That is why we are working around the clock to facilitate the transfer and return of customer assets. Unfortunately, this will take time as we conduct our independent and thorough investigation and maximize the estate for all stakeholders in a fair process." Some traders who tried to move their money from MF Global to other clearing firms or banks even before the company went belly-up have also been left in the lurch. One independent options trader in Chicago said he placed a wire request on the morning of October 28 to transfer $1.25 million from MF Global to JPMorgan Chase. The transfer never occurred. An MF Global representative said JPMorgan rejected the transfer because of errors in the account number, the trader said, but upon double-checking the wire request form he found no mistakes. The funds have remained frozen at MF Global since its bankruptcy, he said. "We pretty much have zero clarity," said the trader, who did not want to be identified. "I have a feeling the wire instructions probably just got lost in the turmoil."

MARKETPLACE

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=eda85c38-0a88-11e1-b17f-17a062a42fdc&T=1dpng35ec%2fX%3d1320811901%2fE%3d1705116291%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d2795080655%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iR3JvdXBzO1lhaG9vX1NlYXJjaF9NYXJrZXRpbmc7TWFpbDtCb29rbWFyaztHZW9jaXRpZXM7QnJpZWZjYXNlO0FsZXJ0cztLbm93bGVkZ2VfU2VhcmNoO0hvdGpvYnM7TWVtYmVyX0RpcmVjdG9yeTsiIGRpc2FibGVzaHVmZmxpbmc9IjEiIHNlcnZlSWQ9ImVkYTg1YzM4LTBhODgtMTFlMS1iMTdmLTE3YTA2MmE0MmZkYyIgc2l0ZUlkPSI0NDUyNTUxIiB0U3RtcD0iMTMyMDgxMTkwMTY4OTMzNyIg%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d27228962&U=13cck7ufe%2fN%3dY2YCBNGDJHE-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

What is Eurozone crisis, it is the mere conditioning of nations into a vicious cycle of incessant borrowing and dependence on debt at the mercy of a rescuer who claims to be savior; yet indeed an invisible snake that is gradually eradicating the social infrastructure of Europe and fighting for no socialist economic co-operativism (co-operative capitalism) in the United States.  The hands - invisible - are steering the nations, while the people look up to politicians for economic solutions.  Short term solutions are coming at the cost of total loss of ownership by small and private firms whereas states sell out national patrimony for short term political white-wash.   When will the ordinary citizen wake up and begin to see and act correctly for the sake of a free mankind and God's Kingdom on earth. Debt, Debt and debt at whose benefit? A small cabalistic (anti-christ) group. The time for amends is here.  A few families in Europe what to strengthen the financial arms of their caucus by using weak and strong nations to erect a powerful currency and unnatural economic union that will dominate the U.S, and China at any causes -- resulting in Global economic turbulence -- only one Goal is at the epicenter - their group's ungodly agenda.  If Yaweh is angry he will destabilize their unholy plans with nature, within these 7 years coming. --  H.E. Kum Nelson Bame Bame Fear only destroys a people and civilization more and more.  Money was created to serve mankind, not divide and enslave others while making others lords of materials under a satanic diety.

Interactive Euro zone bank stress test calculator Use the Reuters Breakingviews stress test calculator to calculate how the Target core Tier 1 capital ratio and sovereign haircut levels affect the amount of capital banks need to pass the stress test.  Full Coverage  Euro zone crisis hammering developed economies: Reuters poll

inShare3 Share this Email Print

Related News Pace of economic growth seen waning into 2012: Reuters poll Wed, Nov 9 2011 Italy at breaking point; fears grow of euro zone split Wed, Nov 9 2011 Stocks and euro plunge as Italy debt crisis deepens Wed, Nov 9 2011 Crude falls on Europe woes, shrugs U.S. draws Wed, Nov 9 2011 European shares hit as Italian debt risk surges Wed, Nov 9 2011 Analysis & Opinion Are global investors slow to move on euro break-up risk? Put the euro zone out of its misery Related Topics Euro Zone » By Ross Finley Wed Nov 9, 2011 8:38pm EST (Reuters) - The outlook for developed economies remained dangerous in November despite an emerging split between Europe, ravaged by an intensifying sovereign debt crisis, and a slightly better performance in the United States. Reuters polls of more than 250 economists, taken after G20 leaders left a critical summit in Cannes with no concrete plans to solve the crisis, provide some of the strongest evidence yet that the euro zone is already in recession. With the consensus for that happening at 60 percent, the only wonder is that it is not higher given recent dire economic reports and a prediction by Mario Draghi, the new European Central Bank chief, of a "mild recession" by year-end. "The euro area economy is decoupling from the rest of the world," said Bruce Kasman, head of economic research at J.P. Morgan, in a note outlining how recent purchasing managers' surveys are "firmly" indicating recession. In Britain, which relies heavily on Europe for exports, recession odds are now at 40 percent, up from one in three, a consensus probability that has correctly predicted "surprise" Bank of England policy moves in the past. Recent evidence also shows that when the forecast figure gets that high, subsequent official data proves the economy was already in a slump. "The outlook for the global economy is very challenging as problems in developed markets begin to affect growth rates around the world," HSBC said on Wednesday as it threatened once again to leave Britain over planned banking regulation. With yields on benchmark Italian sovereign debt surging on Wednesday to well above 7 percent, a level that is widely deemed as unsustainable, the findings could scarcely come at a more dangerous time for the euro zone. While some economists like Kasman remain more optimistic on the United States as well as emerging economies, the head of the International Monetary Fund on Wednesday warned of the risk of a "lost decade" for the global economy. "There are clearly clouds on the horizon. Clouds on the horizon particularly in the advanced economies and particularly so in the European Union and the United States," said IMF Managing Director Christine Lagarde. Recent U.S. economic data have come in slightly better than expected, particularly on output. But growth is not fast enough to reduce unemployment in a meaningful way and the latest Reuters poll expects a modest expansion in 2012. There is also increasing evidence that the euro zone debt crisis is knocking some emerging economies off their high perch. A sharp fall in China inflation reported on Wednesday suggested that policymakers there may, as those in Brazil have already done, start shifting their focus away from inflation and toward supporting growth. After a brief spurt of strong growth in the quarter just ended based on reconstruction following the devastating earthquake and tsunami in March, Japan's economy is expected to cool into next year. The strong yen, propped up by fear in global markets that has the upper hand over authorities who are intervening to prevent its rise, is hampering crucial export trade. (Polling led by Sumanta Dey in Bangalore; Additional reporting by Andy Bruce and Anooja Debnath in London, Leah Schnurr in New York and Kaori Kaneko in Tokyo; Editing by Catherine Evans)

H. E. KUM Nelson Bame Bame IV, Ambassador -UPF-UN,  Senior Banker, Manager, Entrepreneur, Engineer www.bamekum.com,  www.bamebame.org, www.bamekum.org, www.bamebame.com A man does what he must in spite of personal consequences, in spite of obstacles and dangers and pressure -- and that is the basis of all human morality. (JFK)

Recent Activity: Visit Your Group MARKETPLACE

Stay on top of your group activity without leaving the page you're on - Get the Yahoo! Toolbar now.

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=91dc200c-0bbd-11e1-a67d-f34c380e0316&T=1c8h7gaqi%2fX%3d1320944462%2fE%3d1705015594%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d801121180%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iR3JvdXBzO0ZsaWNrcjtQb2RjYXN0cztNYWlsO1lhaG9vX1RlY2g7QnJpZWZjYXNlO0dlb2NpdGllcztHbztQaG90b3M7RXZlbnRzOyIgZGlzYWJsZXNodWZmbGluZz0iMSIgc2VydmVJZD0iOTFkYzIwMGMtMGJiZC0xMWUxLWE2N2QtZjM0YzM4MGUwMzE2IiBzaXRlSWQ9IjQ0NTI1NTEiIHRTdG1wPSIxMzIwOTQ0NDYyMTY3NjU3IiA-%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3dAC238962&U=13cnq2ad3%2fN%3dvc9AFtj8fXM-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

Top UN officials stress need to boost protection of civilians in armed conflict Secretary-General Ban Ki-moon addresses Security Council meeting on Protection of Civilians in Armed Conflict 9 November 2011 – Top United Nations officials  today stressed the need to do more to protect civilians who are increasingly bearing the brunt of the various conflicts taking place around the world, as well as enhance accountability to hold perpetrators to account.   “All of us share a fundamental responsibility to do more to protect civilians caught up in the horrors of war,” Secretary-General Ban Ki-moon said in his remarks to the Security Council’s open debate on the issue. He noted that in conflicts worldwide, women, girls, boys and men continue to be subjected to blatant and frequent violation of international human rights and humanitarian law, including killing, torture, kidnapping, rape and mutilation. All of us share a fundamental responsibility to do more to protect civilians caught up in the horrors of war “Let us remember that civilians suffer such horrors not because they are in the wrong place at the wrong time and become what is still euphemistically referred to as ‘collateral damage.’ Civilians suffer more and more frequently because they are deliberately targeted,” said Mr. Ban. He highlighted five priorities regarding the protection of civilians in armed conflict, beginning with enhanced compliance with international human rights and humanitarian law, and more consistently and effectively engaging non-State armed groups to improve their compliance with the law. Also crucial is pro-active, well-trained and appropriately resourced peacekeepers; improved humanitarian access to affected populations; and enhanced accountability. While protection is essential, the Secretary-General added, it is important not to lose sight of the need to address the causes of conflict, not just its symptoms. “Humanitarian actors can contribute to the survival of affected populations. Ultimately, though, only political solutions can end and prevent the vast majority of conflicts and ensure the safety and well-being of those who would otherwise bear the brunt,” he stated. The Council expects to hear from around 50 speakers during its day-long debate. Among them was High Commissioner for Human Rights Navi Pillay, who stressed that where national authorities fail to investigate credible allegations of the most serious violations, it is incumbent on the international community to “rigorously establish the facts.” Over the last two decades, the High Commissioner’s office (OHCHR) has supported more than 30 commissions of inquiry and similar mechanisms, which she said provide a solid basis to inform international action and national processes on justice, truth and reconciliation. She encouraged the Council to play a more active role in securing follow-up to their recommendations. The Council also has an important role to play in ensuring practical arrangements to secure accountability, the establishment of facts, the identification and prosecution of perpetrators, and, importantly, the right to reparation for gross violations of human rights, she added. “Without it, impunity emboldens perpetrators and breeds more violations that will undermine peace and progress,” said Ms. Pillay. The High Commissioner touched on a number of situations around the world, ranging from civilian deaths in Afghanistan to ongoing violent clashes in South Sudan. She voiced concern that the killing of civilians has not stopped in Syria, where the death toll since March has now passed 3,500. Ms. Pillay noted that while the Syrian Government has made commitments to stop the violence, “we have to see actual progress on the ground.” A human rights monitoring presence can help ensure that, she added. “The international community must insist that the Government end the killing of civilians, release all those arbitrarily detained for their peaceful protest and finally provide full and unimpeded access to the International Commission of Inquiry, which was established by the Human Rights Council,” she stated. Catherine Bragg, the Assistant Secretary-General for Humanitarian Affairs, also voiced concern at events in Syria, where the situation falls short of armed conflict but military operations are exacting a “heavy toll.” She also described an array of other situations where violations of humanitarian and human rights law are being perpetuated. “Equally common to most of these situations is a failure to hold accountable those responsible for such violations and to provide any form of justice or redress for their victims,” she said in remarks delivered on behalf of UN humanitarian chief Valerie Amos. “This failure of accountability has to end,” she stated. “We cannot continue to ignore war crimes and serious violations of human rights law in conflict. Nor can we ignore the need to ensure that victims see justice and reparations for the wrongs they have suffered… “We must do more to advance the protection of civilians and ensure progress where it most matters – in the midst of conflict.”

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

http://jpr.sagepub.com/content/26/1/79.short Defense Spending and Economic Growth in Subsaharan Africa: An Econometric Investigation Kwabena Gyimah-Brempong Department of Economics, Wright State University Abstract A four equation - growth rate, defense burden, skilled labor rate, and investment rate - simultaneous model is used to investigate whether increased defense burden increases or decreases economic growth and the channels through which defense burden influences economic growth in Less Developed Countries (LDCs). The model is estimated using cross national data for 39 Subsaharan African countries during the 1973 to 1983 period from ACDA data sources. The estimation procedure is three stage least squares. Defense burden affects economic growth directly through increased demand, technological spin-off, and modernization of attitudes and indirectly through increased supply of skilled labor and decreased investment. The positive effects defense burden has on growth are swamped by the negative effect it has on growth rate through decreased investment. We calculate a defense burden/growth rate multiplier of -0.12. When we re-estimate the model using SIPRI data sources, the qualitative results remain unchanged. The implication of this result is that African countries cannot use increased defense spending to stimulate economic growth because there is a trade-off between high defense burden and economic growth.

H. E. KUM Nelson Bame Bame IV, Ambassador -UPF-UN,  Senior Banker, Manager, Entrepreneur, Engineer www.bamekum.com,  www.bamebame.org, www.bamekum.org, www.bamebame.com A man does what he must in spite of personal consequences, in spite of obstacles and dangers and pressure -- and that is the basis of all human morality. (JFK) --- On Thu, 11/10/11, H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV <nelso...@yahoo.com> wrote:

From: H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV <nelso...@yahoo.com> Subject: [camnetwork] Top UN officials stress need to boost protection of civilians in armed conflict To: african...@yahoogroups.com, afric...@yahoogroups.com, WECUD...@yahoogroups.com, camne...@yahoogroups.com, "Menchum Worldwide" <menchumw...@googlegroups.com>, cameroon...@yahoogroups.com, cameroons...@yahoogroups.com, Afric...@yahoogroups.com, African...@yahoogroups.com

__._,_.___

Reply to sender | Reply to group | Reply via web post | Start a New Topic

Messages in this topic (38)

Recent Activity: New Members 3 Visit Your Group Camnetwork is the premier Cameroon/Cameroun forum since 1997.

MARKETPLACE

Stay on top of your group activity without leaving the page you're on - Get the Yahoo! Toolbar now.

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=f9cd7866-0bc0-11e1-813f-23540adccc47&T=1d12f6e67%2fX%3d1320945925%2fE%3d1705083764%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d2793467560%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iTWVtYmVyX0RpcmVjdG9yeTtHcm91cHM7MzYwO1Bob3RvcztCcmllZmNhc2U7UGVyc29uYWxzO0FsZXJ0cztBdXRvcy1DdXN0b207R2VvY2l0aWVzO01lc3NlbmdlcjsiIGRpc2FibGVzaHVmZmxpbmc9IjEiIHNlcnZlSWQ9ImY5Y2Q3ODY2LTBiYzAtMTFlMS04MTNmLTIzNTQwYWRjY2M0NyIgc2l0ZUlkPSI0NDUyNTUxIiB0U3RtcD0iMTMyMDk0NTkyNTA0NDg1OSIg%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d9E238962&U=13cjg3q29%2fN%3dxcXOANj8el8-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

THE SYMBOLISM OF 11-11-11.  THE 6000 YEARS REVOLUTION LONG AWAITED A MEGA FUSION OF KNOWLEDGE, INTELLIGENCE, TIME AND MATERIAL WITH SPIRITUALITY. BAME WILL CALL IT "QUANTUMNERO-NETAMEGAMORPHOSIS" The special symbolism of Nov. 11 2011 will be accessed across channels and newsgroups and all media.  The symbolic Date will be used to judge and predict the future of the new age and emerging civilization.  From 00-00-00 dates, to 03-03-03, 04-04-04, 06-06-06 and 07-07-07 -- all dates from 2000 to 2013, we will decipher and see the results and evolution of human consciousness, intellect and spirituality across the new epoch. Adding all the Ones gives us the number 6 (1+1+1+1+1+1+1) = This number is very providential.  The 666 of the Book of Revelations should be studied and men/women across the globe should know the lines we are crossing in history. The computer and Information Age also evolved from 0s and 1s.  The computer has culminated into virtualization and Clouds globally.  What message does this carry for mankind. The Crossing of six zeros in year 2000, at zero hours, zero day, zero month (00-00-00 date); and now the crossing of six 1s(11-11-11) has symbolic meaning in the 6000 years of human restoration history and the birthing of a new consciousness, a new age of Science and technology, and a new age of proliferate-luminescence.  The quantum of aggregation of human actions and thoughts and their effects on Society manifestly changing in form and actions. And what do we see across the world on these last days, people across the Universe Vibrating in Unison and Religious Activitism, political activism.  All re-attesting to the spiritual nature of human beings in the Universe. Look at all the new written and unwritten -- what is the Action on 11-11-11?   A great demonstration for Religious openness and Rights.  The End of The Anti-Christ era and Dominion and the Ushering of Heavendom. America and the World must be Reborn or see God in Action. People where not create nor born to be machines, nor robbots nor slaves for others. From Barbarism to Decadence Mankind is being pulled into Higher Consciousness and Responsibility to Liberate God and Heaven On Earth. Wisdom, Knowledge, Intelligence and Consciousness On the One hand, and Money, Materialism and Wealth On the other Hand, is no longer Pivotally managed, controlled and super-powered manipulatable any longer by large Spiritual Caucuses, Governments and evil Private Institutions.  Welcome into the new AGE.  God, Yaweh has done it! At ‘Occupy’ Protests, Bearing Christian Witness Without Preaching By MARK OPPENHEIMER Published: November 11, 2011  Linkedin Sign In to E-Mail Print Reprints Share    The old leftist dream was for everyone to abandon regional and ethnic allegiances to play for a common team, the working class. But as anyone attending a demonstration knows, many activists demand to be counted as representatives of smaller groups: home teams.  Multimedia Interactive Feature  Public Opinion and the Occupy Movement Related  A Petri Dish of Activism, and Germs (November 11, 2011)  Connect With Us on Twitter Follow @NYTNational for breaking news and headlines.  Twitter List: Reporters and Editors  At Occupy Wall Street and the allied events, there are police officers in the symbolic 99 percent, wearing uniforms. There are self-proclaimed mothers in the 99 percent. There are Marines. There are Muslims and Jews, yoginis and puppeteers. Sometimes they proclaim their tribes on signs in protest-movement Magic Marker; other times their meaningful headgear speaks loud enough: firefighter’s hat, bus driver’s cap, yarmulke.   There are Christians, too, eager to be seen as Christians. They face a special challenge. They want to make the church visible, so they wear clerical collars or other religious garb, like the albs, or white robes, that lay Christians may also wear.   But they know that many, especially on the political left, are wary of Christians, suspicious that these men and women in strange garments are seeking converts. When liberal activists hear “Christian,” they often think “conservative.” Many would thrill to see an imam marching next to them but shudder at a priest.   So committed Christians have different answers to the question, “How Christian should we seem?” Marisa Egerstrom, an Episcopalian who studies religion at Harvard, recognized Occupy Wall Street as a sign of the times, “a continuation of the Arab Spring.” On Sept. 17, she brought a group of 10 Boston-area Christians, including Roman Catholics and Lutherans, to Zuccotti Park in New York.   “We wore white albs,” Ms. Egerstrom said, referring to the long clerical cassocks. “We knew that there would be millions and millions of Christians who see that at their churches every Sunday on the acolytes.” They chanted devotionals from Taizé, the ecumenical Christian community in France, and they sang “Ubi Caritas,” the Gregorian hymn whose lyrics mean, in English, “Wherever there is charity and love, there is God.”   “Whenever we started singing, people just stopped and watched,” Ms. Egerstrom said. “There would be this melting. They would understand this wasn’t just confrontation. The music and harmonies are an expression of hope in the midst of chaos.”  Protest Chaplains, the national network that Ms. Egerstrom started after her visit to New York, has attracted members from many religions, but her original group wanted to communicate the Christian aspect of their witness. “We wanted to connect with the idea that we have obligations under Christian baptism,” she said.   More often, Protest Chaplains emphasizes the ecumenical nature of its work. Erica Richmond is a Unitarian Universalist studying for ordination at Union Theological Seminary in New York. She is one of about 65 members of Protest Chaplains in New York, and she spoke of their special obligations.   “All of us respect the title of chaplain, which inherently suggests we are there for other people,” Ms. Richmond said. “No chaplain would ever impose their own beliefs on someone else who has come for help.” Whether in a hospital, in the military or at an Occupy event, chaplains are not evangelists, Ms. Richmond said.   Jan Cazden, an Episcopal deacon who has visited Occupy San Francisco several times, bringing five-gallon jugs of potable water, agreed.   “Chaplaincy is about affirming people’s connection with spirit, however they might find it,” Ms. Cazden said. “Especially in areas like San Francisco, if I had a nickel for every time I heard, ‘I am not religious, but I am spiritual,’ I would have retired years ago.”   When she meets people in need, her job is to find meaningful language for people who have no liturgical tradition: “If you define your connection with something larger than yourself by climbing a mountain, how do we connect with you when you’re in a hospital bed?” Or, she might have added, when you are struggling with what Occupy San Francisco really stands for, and whether you want to stay.   A former hospital chaplain, Ms. Cazden often wears a clergy collar, and on her first visit to Occupy San Francisco she wore a shirt with the Episcopal seal and the diaconal cross embroidered on the collar. “But I don’t try to be overt,” she said. “I don’t want to put other people off by religious garb. It’s not about my personal faith tradition; it’s about theirs.”   While the Occupy sites have honored specific traditions — like with the Kol Nidre service on Yom Kippur evening in New York — the trend is toward collaboration.   There is an interfaith service at Occupy Wall Street every Sunday afternoon, using the “people’s mike”: a religious leader speaks, without amplification, and the crowd repeats his or her words, an incidental reminder of the call and response in many Protestant churches.   In Toronto, the Wednesday night religious services are “open to anyone,” said Rafael Vallejo, a Presbyterian minister and a member of Protest Chaplains. “We are aware that there are people out there of every faith or no faith.” They have used a prayer service that is careful, Mr. Vallejo said, “not to use any particular word for God.”   The institutional church can be a great help. The Occupy Toronto site is next to the grounds of the Cathedral Church of St. James, an Anglican church, which has provided water and power to the protesters. For now, however, being outdoors practically requires a multireligious vibe: “The situation forces you to open out, because you are not inside any kind of building,” Mr. Vallejo said — a sentiment sure to be tested by the Canadian winter, but which for now is in full leaf.

MARKETPLACE

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=f9cd7866-0bc0-11e1-813f-23540adccc47&T=1d12f6e67%2fX%3d1320945925%2fE%3d1705083764%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d2793467560%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iTWVtYmVyX0RpcmVjdG9yeTtHcm91cHM7MzYwO1Bob3RvcztCcmllZmNhc2U7UGVyc29uYWxzO0FsZXJ0cztBdXRvcy1DdXN0b207R2VvY2l0aWVzO01lc3NlbmdlcjsiIGRpc2FibGVzaHVmZmxpbmc9IjEiIHNlcnZlSWQ9ImY5Y2Q3ODY2LTBiYzAtMTFlMS04MTNmLTIzNTQwYWRjY2M0NyIgc2l0ZUlkPSI0NDUyNTUxIiB0U3RtcD0iMTMyMDk0NTkyNTA0NDg1OSIg%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d9E238962&U=13cjg3q29%2fN%3dxcXOANj8el8-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

Obama: Iran sanctions have 'enormous bite' By BEN FELLER More from BusinessWeek Boeing’s Record Emirates Deal Cements Wide-Body Lead Over Airbus Boeing Says 777 Orders May Set Annual Record, Remain ‘Strong’ Emirates Places Boeing Orders, Commitments Valued at $26 Billion Boeing Takes Dreamliner Tailwind to Dubai as Airbus A350 Slips Boeing Takes Dreamliner Tailwind to Dubai as Airbus A350 Slips Story Tools order a reprint digg this save to del.icio.us   KAPOLEI, Hawaii  Defending his efforts to contain Iran's nuclear ambitions, President Barack Obama said Sunday that economic sanctions against Tehran have had "enormous bite," and that he will consult with other nations on additional steps to ensure that Iran does not acquire an atomic weapon. Obama expressed confidence that Russia and China in particular understand the threat a nuclear armed Iran would pose, and said their leaders agree that Iran cannot weaponize its nuclear power and trigger a nuclear arms race in the region. The president, at a news conference that closed an Asia-Pacific economic summit, did not specifically say he would consider military action if Tehran were to persist in arming itself with a nuclear weapon. But he added: "We are not taking any options off the table. Iran with nuclear weapons would pose a threat not only to the region but also to the United States." The sun setting behind him in Hawaii, Obama fielded questions across the domestic and foreign front. He prodded China on its economic policy, pledged to keep fighting Republicans over his largely stalled jobs bill, reflected on the hurt of the Penn State sex abuse scandal and challenged a key congressional debt panel without dropping any veto threats. For the president, the news conference was his first opportunity to address a report Friday from the International Atomic Energy Agency that provided new evidence that Iran's nuclear program includes clandestine efforts to build a bomb. The report, circulated among the U.N. watchdog agency's member countries, alleges Iran has been working to acquire equipment and weapons design information, testing high explosives and detonators and developing compute models of a warhead's core. Taken together, it's the most unequivocal evidence yet that the Iranian program ranges far beyond enriching uranium for use in energy and medical research, which is what Tehran says it's for. In meetings Saturday with Russian President Dmitry Medvedev and Chinese President Hu Jintao, Obama sought to rally support for putting new pressure on Iran's regime. But there was little public sign either country was ready to drop its opposition to additional sanctions. The U.S. has already slapped sanctions on dozens of Iranian government agencies, financial and shipping companies as well as officials over the nuclear program and could target additional institutions like Iran's Central Bank. And the U.N. has imposed four rounds of sanctions that have caused economic hardship in Iran, but have yet to force any change in the nuclear program. "The sanctions have enormous bite and enormous scope," Obama said. Obama declined to directly respond to criticism of his Iran policy from Republican presidential candidates Saturday, including former Massachusetts Gov. Mitt Romney's declaration that Obama's re-election would mean a nuclear armed Iran. But he took a swipe at his foes anyway. "Now is this an easy issue?" he asked. "No, anyone who claims it is, is either politicking or doesn't know what they're talking about." He also rejected assertions from GOP candidates such as Herman Cain and Michele Bachmann that they would be willing to use the interrogation practice known as waterboarding, a simulated form of drowning, on suspected terrorists. "Let me just say this: they're wrong," Obama said emphatically. "Waterboarding is torture, it's contrary to America's traditions, it's contrary to our ideals, that's not who we are, that's not how we operate. We don't need it ... and we did the right thing by ending that practice." "Anyone who has read about and understands the practice of waterboarding would say that that is torture, period," he added. Obama, hosting the APEC conference in his home state, took questions in the late afternoon sunshine of a quintessential Hawaii scene, with palm trees and blue waters sprawled out behind him. The president challenged China to let its currency appreciate more rapidly and to end measures that take unfair advantage of foreign intellectual property. "It's time for them to go ahead and move toward a market-based system for their currency," he said. "There is concern across the political spectrum that the playing field is not level right now." He said he understood that exporters in China like the system as it is now because it makes Chinese products cheaper overseas and makes changes in the currency difficult politically in China. "I understand it, but the United States and other countries feel that enough is enough." On the status of deficit talks in Congress, Obama urged lawmakers to reach consensus, complaining that they were continuing to stick with "rigid positions" rather than solving the problem. A committee in charge of cutting the deficit has until Nov. 23 to agree on how to reduce it by at least $1.2 trillion in the next decade. Any amount less than that would be made up in automatic across-the-board cuts divided evenly between defense and domestic programs. Obama refused to say whether he would veto any effort to bypass the deep cuts in defense and other spending that would take effect if there is no deal forthcoming from Congress. He said he hopes lawmakers will "bite the bullet and do what needs to be done,' but voiced frustration with what he said was a desire by some members of Congress to "want to keep jiggering the math" to get a different outcome. The president rejected a suggestion that he might end up with almost nothing to show from Congress on his jobs bill, saying he'd keep working to get it done even if it took past next year's election. "My expectation is that we will get some of it done now, and I'll keep on pushing until we get all of it done," Obama said. "And that may take me all the way til November to get it all done. And it may take a new Congress to get it all done." Obama sidestepped a question about his conversation more than a week ago with French President Nicolas Sarkozy at the G20 summit, in which reporters overheard Sarkozy calling Israeli Prime Minister Benjamin Netanyahu a "liar," and Obama replying "I have to work with him every day." Obama wouldn't comment on the language -- but did say he voiced "significant disappointment" to Sarkozy about France's vote to admit Palestine as a member of the U.N. cultural organization. After the vote, the U.S. cut its funding for UNESCO. Obama said the sexual abuse scandal at Penn State has an important message for institutions far beyond college sports: that protecting children is more important than shielding institutions. He called the case, which ended the career of longtime head coach Joe Paterno, "heartbreaking."

H. E. KUM Nelson Bame Bame IV, Ambassador -UPF-UN,  Senior Banker, Manager, Entrepreneur, Engineer www.bamekum.com,  www.bamebame.org, www.bamekum.org, www.bamebame.com A man does what he must in spite of personal consequences, in spite of obstacles and dangers and pressure -- and that is the basis of all human morality. (JFK) --- On Thu, 11/10/11, H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV <nelso...@yahoo.com> wrote:

From: H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV <nelso...@yahoo.com>

Subject: Defense Spending and Economic Growth for Peace in Black Africa

MARKETPLACE

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=f9cd7866-0bc0-11e1-813f-23540adccc47&T=1d12f6e67%2fX%3d1320945925%2fE%3d1705083764%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d2793467560%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iTWVtYmVyX0RpcmVjdG9yeTtHcm91cHM7MzYwO1Bob3RvcztCcmllZmNhc2U7UGVyc29uYWxzO0FsZXJ0cztBdXRvcy1DdXN0b207R2VvY2l0aWVzO01lc3NlbmdlcjsiIGRpc2FibGVzaHVmZmxpbmc9IjEiIHNlcnZlSWQ9ImY5Y2Q3ODY2LTBiYzAtMTFlMS04MTNmLTIzNTQwYWRjY2M0NyIgc2l0ZUlkPSI0NDUyNTUxIiB0U3RtcD0iMTMyMDk0NTkyNTA0NDg1OSIg%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d9E238962&U=13cjg3q29%2fN%3dxcXOANj8el8-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

PROTOCOLS of the LEARNED ELDERS of ZION

The Zionists—the Jesuits are the Great Zionists. They control all of the historical High Zionists—Theodor Herzl, David Ben-Gurion, Golda Meir. Zionism is a Masonic term, coined by the Jesuits. They are the rulers; they are the Protocols; they are the Elders of Zion. So the Zionists are, indeed, evil and wicked; but they are controlled by Rome. The Jews are not all Zionists.

The "Black" Pope Count Hans Kolvenbach—The Jesuit’s General   PREFACE (Translated by Victor E. Marsden) The author of this translation of the famous Protocols was himself a victim of the Revolution. He had lived for many years in Russia and was married to a Russian lady. Among his other activities in Russia he had been for a number of years a Russian Correspondent of the MORNING POST, a position which he occupied when the Revolution broke out, and his vivid descriptions of events in Russia will still be in the recollection of many of the readers of that Journal. Naturally he was singled out for the anger of the Soviet. On the day that Captain Cromie was murdered by Jews, Victor Marsden was arrested and thrown into the Peter-Paul Prison, expecting every day to have his name called out for execution. This, however, he escaped, and eventually he was allowed to return to England very much of a wreck in bodily health. However, he recovered under treatment and the devoted care of his wife and friends. One of the first things he undertook, as soon as he was able, was this translation of the Protocols. Mr. Marsden was eminently well qualified for the work. His intimate acquaintance with Russia, Russian life and the Russian language on the one hand, and his mastery of a terse literary English style on the other, placed him in a position of advantage which few others could claim. The consequence is that we have in his version an eminently readable work, and though the subject-matter is somewhat formless, Mr. Marsden's literary touch reveals the thread running through the twenty-four Protocols. It may be said with truth that this work was carried out at the cost of Mr. Marsden's own life's blood. He told the writer of this Preface that he could not stand more than an hour at a time of his work on it in the British Museum, as the diabolical spirit of the matter which he was obliged to turn into English made him positively ill. Mr. Marsden's connection with the MORNING POST was not severed by his return to England, and he was well enough to accept the post of special correspondent of that journal in the suite of H.R.H., the Prince of Wales on his Empire tour. From this he returned with the Prince, apparently in much better health, but within a few days of his landing he was taken suddenly ill, and died after a very brief illness. May this work be his crowning monument! In it he has performed an immense service to the English-speaking world, and there can be little doubt that it will take its place in the first rank of the English versions of "THE PROTOCOLS of the Meetings of the LEARNED ELDERS OF ZION." INTRODUCTION Of the Protocols themselves little need be said in the way of introduction. The book in which they are embodied was published by Sergyei Nilus in Russia in 1905. A copy of this is in theBritish Museum bearing the date of its reception, August 10, 1906. All copies that were known to exist in Russia were destroyed in the Kerensky regime, and under his successors the possession of a copy by anyone in Soviet land was a crime sufficient to ensure the owner's of being shot on sight. The fact is in itself sufficient proof of the genuineness of the Protocols. The Jewish journals, of course, say that they are a forgery, leaving it to be understood that Professor Nilus, who embodied them in a work of his own, had concocted them for his own purposes. Mr. Henry Ford, in an interview published in the New York WORLD, February 17th, 1921, put the case for Nilus tersely and convincingly thus: "The only statement I care to make about the PROTOCOLS is that they fit in with what is going on. They are sixteen years old, and they have fitted the world situation up to this time. THEY FIT IT NOW." The word "Protocol" signifies a precis gummed on to the front of a document, a draft of a document, minutes of proceedings. In this instance, "Protocol" means minutes of the proceedings of the Meetings of the Learned Elders of Zion. These Protocols give the substance of addresses delivered to the innermost circle of the Rulers of Zion. They reveal the converted plan of action of the Jewish Nation developed through the ages and edited by the Elders themselves up to date. Parts and summaries of the plan have been published from time to time during the centuries as the secrets of the Elders have leaked out. The claim of the Jews that the Protocols are forgeries is in itself an admission of their genuineness, for they NEVER ATTEMPT TO ANSWER THE FACTS corresponding to the THREATS which the Protocols contain, and, indeed, the correspondence between prophecy and fulfillment is too glaring to be set aside or obscured. This the Jews well know and therefore evade. The presumption is strong that the Protocols were issued, or reissued, at the First Zionist Congress held at Basle in 1897 under the presidency of the Father of Modern Zionism, the lateTheodore Herzl. There has been recently published a volume of Herzl's "Diaries," a translation of some passages which appeared in the JEWISH CHRONICLE of July 14, 1922. Herzl gives an account of his first visit to England in 1895, and his conversation with Colonel Goldsmid, a Jew brought up as a Christian, an officer in the English Army, and at heart a Jew Nationalist all the time.Goldsmid suggested to Herzl that the best way of expropriating the English aristocracy, and so destroying their power to protect the people of England against Jew domination, was to put excessive taxes on the land. Herzl thought this an excellent idea, and it is now to be found definitely embodied in Protocol VI! The above extract from Herzl's DIARY is an extremely significant bit of evidence bearing on the existence of the Jew World Plot and authenticity of the Protocols, but any reader of intelligence will be able from his own knowledge of recent history and from his own experience to confirm the genuineness of every line of them, and it is in the light of this LIVING comment that all readers are invited to study Mr. Marsden's translation of this terribly inhuman document. And here is another very significant circumstance. The present successor of Herzl, as leader of the Zionist movement, Dr. Weizmann, quoted one of these sayings at the send-off banquet given to Chief Rabbi Hertz on October 6, 1920. The Chief Rabbi was on the point of leaving for HIS Empire tour of H.R.H., the Prince of Wales. And this is the "saying" of the Sages which Dr. Weizmann quoted: "A beneficent protection which God has instituted in the life of the Jew is that He has dispersed him all over the world." (JEWISH GUARDIAN, Oct. 8, 1920.) Now compare this with the last clause of but one of Protocol XI. "God has granted to us, His Chosen People, the gift of dispersion, and from this, which appears to all eyes to be our weakness, has come forth all our strength, which has now brought us to the threshold of sovereignty over all the world." The remarkable correspondence between these passages proves several things. It proves that the Learned Elders exist. It proves that Dr. Weizmann knows all about them. It proves that the desire for a "National Home" in Palestine is only camouflage and an infinitesimal part of the Jew's real object. It proves that the Jews of the world have no intention of settling in Palestine or any separate country, and that their annual prayer that they may all meet "Next Year in Jerusalem" is merely a piece of their characteristic make-believe. It also demonstrates that the Jews are now a world menace, and that the Aryan races will have to domicile them permanently out of Europe..   WHO ARE THE ELDERS? This is a secret which has not been revealed. They are the Hidden hand. They are not the "Board of Deputies" (the Jewish Parliament in England) or the "Universal Israelite Alliance"which sits in Paris. But the late Walter Rathenau of the Allgemeiner Electricitaets Gesellschaft has thrown a little light on the subject and doubtless he was in possession of their names, being, in all likelihood, one of the chief leaders himself. Writing in the WIENER FREIE PRESSE, December 24, 1912, he said: "Three hundred men, each of whom knows all the others, govern the fate of the European continent, and they elect their successors from their entourage." In the year 1844, on the eve of the Jewish Revolution of 1848, Benjamin Disraeli, whose real name was Israel, and who was a "damped," or baptized Jew, published his novel,CONINGSBY, in which occurs this ominous passage: "The world is governed by very different personages from what is imagined by those who are not behind the scenes." And he went on to show that these personages were all Jews. Now that Providence has brought to the light of day these secret Protocols all men may clearly see the hidden personages specified by Disraeli at work "behind the scenes" of all the Governments. This revelation entails on all white peoples the grave responsibility of examining and revising AU FOND their attitude towards the Race and Nation which boasts of its survival over all Empires. Notes I. - "Agentur" and "The Political." There are two words in this translation which are unusual, the word "AGENTUR" and "political" used as a substantive, AGENTUR appears to be a word adopted from the original and it means the whole body of agents and agencies made use of by the Elders, whether members of the tribe or their Gentile tools. By "the Political" Mr. Marsden means, not exactly the "body politic" but the entire machinery of politics. Notes II - The Symbolic Snake of Judaism. Protocol III opens with a reference to the Symbolic Snake of Judaism. In his Epilogue to the 1905 Edition of the Protocols, Nilus gives the following interesting account of this symbol: "According to the records of secret Jewish Zionism, Solomon and other Jewish learned men already, in 929 B.C., thought out a scheme in theory for a peaceful conquest of the whole universe by Zion. As history developed, this scheme was worked out in detail and completed by men who were subsequently initiated in this question. These learned men decided by peaceful means to conquer the world for Zion with the slyness of the Symbolic Snake, whose head was to represent those who have been initiated into the plans of the Jewish administration, and the body of theSnake to represent the Jewish people - the administration was always kept secret, EVEN FROM THE JEWISH NATION ITSELF. As this Snake penetrated into the hearts of the nations which it encountered it undermined and devoured all the non-Jewish power of these States. It is foretold that the Snake has still to finish its work, strictly adhering to the designed plan, until the course which it has to run is closed by the return of its head to Zion and until, by this means, the Snake has completed its round of Europe and has encircled it - and until, by dint of enchaining Europe, it has encompassed the whole world. This it is to accomplish by using every endeavor to subdue the other countries by an ECONOMICAL CONQUEST. The return of the head of the Snake to Zion can only be accomplished after the power of all the Sovereign of Europe has been laid low, that is to say, when by means of economic crises and wholesale destruction effected everywhere, there shall have been brought about a spiritual demoralization and a moral corruption, chiefly with the assistance of Jewish women masquerading as French, Italians, etc.. These are the surest spreaders of licentiousness into the lives of the leading men at the heads of nations. A map of the course of the Symbolic Snake is shown as follows: - Its first stage in Europe was in 429 B.C. in Greece, where, about the time of Pericles, the Snake first started eating into the power of that country. The second stage was in Rome in the time ofAugustus, about 69 B.C.. The third in Madrid in the time of Charles V, in A.D. 1552. The fourth in Paris about 1790, in the time of Louis XVI. The fifth in London from 1814 onwards (after the downfall of Napoleon). The sixth in Berlin in 1871 after the Franco-Prussian war. The seventh in St. Petersburg, over which is drawn the head of the Snake under the date of 1881. [This "Snake" is now being drawn through the Americas and in the United States of America, it is been partially identified as the "Counsel on Foreign Relations" (C.F.R.) and the "Tri-Lateral Commission"]. All these States which the Snake traversed have had the foundations of their constitutions shaken, Germany, with its apparent power, forming no exception to the rule. In economic conditions, England and Germany are spared, but only till the conquest of Russia is accomplished by the Snake, on which at present [i.e., 1905] all its efforts are concentrated. The further course of the Snake is not shown on this map, but arrows indicate its next movement towards Moscow, Kieft and Odessa. It is now well known to us to what extent the latter cities form the centuries of the militant Jewish race. Constantinople is shown as the last stage of the Snake's course before it reaches Jerusalem. (This map was drawn years before the occurrence of the "Young Turk" - i.e., Jewish - Revolution in Turkey). den. Notes III. - The term "Goyim," meaning Gentile or non-Jews, is used throughout the Protocols and is retained by Mr. Mars.   PROTOCOLS OF THE MEETINGS OF THE LEARNED ELDERS OF ZION PROTOCOL No. 1 1. ....Putting aside fine phrases we shall speak of the significance of each thought: by comparisons and deductions we shall throw light upon surrounding facts. 2. What I am about to set forth, then, is our system from the two points of view, that of ourselves and that of the GOYIM [i.e., non- Jews]. 3. It must be noted that men with bad instincts are more in number than the good, and therefore the best results in governing them are attained by violence and terrorisation, and not by academic discussions. Every man aims at power, everyone would like to become a dictator if only he could, and rare indeed are the men who would not be willing to sacrifice the welfare of all for the sake of securing their own welfare. 4. What has restrained the beasts of prey who are called men? What has served for their guidance hitherto? 5. In the beginnings of the structure of society, they were subjected to brutal and blind force; after words - to Law, which is the same force, only disguised. I draw the conclusion that by the law of nature right lies in force. 6. Political freedom is an idea but not a fact. This idea one must know how to apply whenever it appears necessary with this bait of an idea to attract the masses of the people to one's party for the purpose of crushing another who is in authority. This task is rendered easier of the opponent has himself been infected with the idea of freedom, SO-CALLED LIBERALISM, and, for the sake of an idea, is willing to yield some of his power. It is precisely here that the triumph of our theory appears; the slackened reins of government are immediately, by the law of life, caught up and gathered together by a new hand, because the blind might of the nation cannot for one single day exist without guidance, and the new authority merely fits into the place of the old already weakened by liberalism. GOLD 7. In our day the power which has replaced that of the rulers who were liberal is the power of Gold. Time was when Faith ruled. The idea of freedom is impossible of realization because no one knows how to use it with moderation. It is enough to hand over a people to self-government for a certain length of time for that people to be turned into a disorganized mob. From that moment on we get internecine strife which soon develops into battles between classes, in the midst of which States burn down and their importance is reduced to that of a heap of ashes. 8. Whether a State exhausts itself in its own convulsions, whether its internal discord brings it under the power of external foes - in any case it can be accounted irretrievable lost: IT IS IN OUR POWER. The despotism of Capital, which is entirely in our hands, reaches out to it a straw that the State, willy-nilly, must take hold of: if not - it goes to the bottom. 9. Should anyone of a liberal mind say that such reflections as the above are immoral, I would put the following questions: If every State has two foes and if in regard to the external foe it is allowed and not considered immoral to use every manner and art of conflict, as for example to keep the enemy in ignorance of plans of attack and defense, to attack him by night or in superior numbers, then in what way can the same means in regard to a worse foe, the destroyer of the structure of society and the commonweal, be called immoral and not permissible? 10. Is it possible for any sound logical mind to hope with any success to guide crowds by the aid of reasonable counsels and arguments, when any objection or contradiction, senseless though it may be, can be made and when such objection may find more favor with the people, whose powers of reasoning are superficial? Men in masses and the men of the masses, being guided solely by petty passions, paltry beliefs, traditions and sentimental theorems, fall a prey to party dissension, which hinders any kind of agreement even on the basis of a perfectly reasonable argument. Every resolution of a crowd depends upon a chance or packed majority, which, in its ignorance of political secrets, puts forth some ridiculous resolution that lays in the administration a seed of anarchy. 11. The political has nothing in common with the moral. The ruler who is governed by the moral is not a skilled politician, and is therefore unstable on his throne. He who wishes to rule must have recourse both to cunning and to make-believe. Great national qualities, like frankness and honesty, are vices in politics, for they bring down rulers from their thrones more effectively and more certainly than the most powerful enemy. Such qualities must be the attributes of the kingdoms of the GOYIM, but we must in no wise be guided by them. RIGHT IS MIGHT 12. Our right lies in force. The word "right" is an abstract thought and proved by nothing. The word means no more than: Give me what I want in order that thereby I may have a proof that I am stronger than you. 13. Where does right begin? Where does it end? 14. In any State in which there is a bad organization of authority, an impersonality of laws and of the rulers who have lost their personality amid the flood of rights ever multiplying out ofliberalism, I find a new right - to attack by the right of the strong, and to scatter to the winds all existing forces of order and regulation, to reconstruct all institutions and to become the sovereign lord of those who have left to us the rights of their power by laying them down voluntarily in their liberalism. 15. Our power in the present tottering condition of all forms of power will be more invincible than any other, because it will remain invisible until the moment when it has gained such strength that no cunning can any longer undermine it. 16. Out of the temporary evil we are now compelled to commit will emerge the good of an unshakable rule, which will restore the regular course of the machinery of the national life, brought to naught by liberalism. The result justifies the means. Let us, however, in our plans, direct our attention not so much to what is good and moral as to what is necessary and useful. 17. Before us is a plan in which is laid down strategically the line from which we cannot deviate without running the risk of seeing the labor of many centuries brought to naught. 18. In order to elaborate satisfactory forms of action it is necessary to have regard to the rascality, the slackness, the instability of the mob, its lack of capacity to understand and respect the conditions of its own life, or its own welfare. It must be understood that the might of a mob is blind, senseless and un- reasoning force ever at the mercy of a suggestion from any side. The blind cannot lead the blind without bringing them into the abyss; consequently, members of the mob, upstarts from the people even though they should be as a genius for wisdom, yet having no understanding of the political, cannot come forward as leaders of the mob without bringing the whole nation to ruin. 19. Only one trained from childhood for independent rule can have understanding of the words that can be made up of the political alphabet. 20. A people left to itself, i.e., to upstarts from its midst, brings itself to ruin by party dissensions excited by the pursuit of power and honors and the disorders arising there from. Is it possible for the masses of the people calmly and without petty jealousies to form judgment, to deal with the affairs of the country, which cannot be mixed up with personal interest? Can they defend themselves from an external foe? It is unthinkable; for a plan broken up into as many parts as there are heads in the mob, loses all homogeneity, and thereby becomes unintelligible and impossible of execution. WE ARE DESPOTS 21. It is only with a despotic ruler that plans can be elaborated extensively and clearly in such a way as to distribute the whole properly among the several parts of the machinery of the State: from this the conclusion is inevitable that a satisfactory form of government for any country is one that concentrates in the hands of one responsible person. Without an absolute despotism there can be no existence for civilization which is carried on not by the masses but by their guide, whosoever that person may be. The mob is savage, and displays its savagery at every opportunity. The moment the mob seizes freedom in its hands it quickly turns to anarchy, which in itself is the highest degree of savagery. 22. Behold the alcoholic animals, bemused with drink, the right to an immoderate use of which comes along with freedom. It is not for us and ours to walk that road. The peoples of the GOYIMare bemused with alcoholic liquors; their youth has grown stupid on classicism and from early immorality, into which it has been inducted by our special agents - by tutors, lackeys, governesses in the houses of the wealthy, by clerks and others, by our women in the places of dissipation frequented by the GOYIM. In the number of these last I count also the so-called "society ladies,"voluntary followers of the others in corruption and luxury. 23. Our countersign is - Force and Make-believe. Only force conquers in political affairs, especially if it be concealed in the talents essential to statesmen. Violence must be the principle, and cunning and make-believe the rule for governments which do not want to lay down their crowns at the feet of agents of some new power. This evil is the one and only means to attain the end, the good. Therefore we must not stop at bribery, deceit and treachery when they should serve towards the attainment of our end. In politics one must know how to seize the property of others without hesitation if by it we secure submission and sovereignty. 24. Our State, marching along the path of peaceful conquest, has the right to replace the horrors of war by less noticeable and more satisfactory sentences of death, necessary to maintain the terror which tends to produce blind submission. Just but merciless severity is the greatest factor of strength in the State: not only for the sake of gain but also in the name of duty, for the sake of victory, we must keep to the programme of violence and make-believe. The doctrine of squaring accounts is precisely as strong as the means of which it makes use. Therefore it is not so much by the means themselves as by the doctrine of severity that we shall triumph and bring all governments into subjection to our super-government. It is enough for them to know that we are too merciless for all disobedience to cease. WE SHALL END LIBERTY 25. Far back in ancient times we were the first to cry among the masses of the people the words "Liberty, Equality, Fraternity," words many times repeated since these days by stupid poll- parrots who, from all sides around, flew down upon these baits and with them carried away the well-being of the world, true freedom of the individual, formerly so well guarded against the pressure of the mob. The would-be wise men of the GOYIM, the intellectuals, could not make anything out of the uttered words in their abstractedness; did not see that in nature there is no equality, cannot be freedom: that Nature herself has established inequality of minds, of characters, and capacities, just as immutably as she has established subordination to her laws: never stopped to think that the mob is a blind thing, that upstarts elected from among it to bear rule are, in regard to the political, the same blind men as the mob itself, that the adept, though he be a fool, can yet rule, whereas the non-adept, even if he were a genius, understands nothing in the political - to all those things the GOYIM paid no regard; yet all the time it was based upon these things that dynastic rule rested: the father passed on to the son a knowledge of the course of political affairs in such wise that none should know it but members of the dynasty and none could betray it to the governed. As time went on, the meaning of the dynastic transference of the true position of affairs in the political was lost, and this aided the success of our cause. 26. In all corners of the earth the words "Liberty, Equality, Fraternity," brought to our ranks, thanks to our blind agents, whole legions who bore our banners with enthusiasm. And all the time these words were canker-worms at work boring into the well-being of the GOYIM, putting an end everywhere to peace, quiet, solidarity and destroying all the foundations of the GOYA States. As you will see later, this helped us to our triumph: it gave us the possibility, among other things, of getting into our hands the master card - the destruction of the privileges, or in other words of the very existence of the aristocracy of the GOYIM, that class which was the only defense peoples and countries had against us. On the ruins of the eternal and genealogical aristocracy of the GOYIM we have set up the aristocracy of our educated class headed by the aristocracy of money. The qualifications for this aristocracy we have established in wealth, which is dependent upon us, and in knowledge, for which our learned elders provide the motive force. 27. Our triumph has been rendered easier by the fact that in our relations with the men, whom we wanted, we have always worked upon the most sensitive chords of the human mind, upon the cash account, upon the cupidity, upon the insatiability for material needs of man; and each one of these human weaknesses, taken alone, is sufficient to paralyze initiative, for it hands over the will of men to the disposition of him who has bought their activities. 28. The abstraction of freedom has enabled us to persuade the mob in all countries that their government is nothing but the steward of the people who are the owners of the country, and that the steward may be replaced like a worn-out glove. 29. It is this possibility of replacing the representatives of the people which has placed at our disposal, and, as it were, given us the power of appointment.     PROTOCOL No. 2 1. It is indispensable for our purpose that wars, so far as possible, should not result in territorial gains: war will thus be brought on to the economic ground, where the nations will not fail to perceive in the assistance we give the strength of our predominance, and this state of things will put both sides at the mercy of our international AGENTUR; which possesses millions of eyes ever on the watch and unhampered by any limitations whatsoever. Our international rights will then wipe out national rights, in the proper sense of right, and will rule the nations precisely as the civil law of States rules the relations of their subjects among themselves. 2. The administrators, whom we shall choose from among the public, with strict regard to their capacities for servile obedience, will not be persons trained in the arts of government, and will therefore easily become pawns in our game in the hands of men of learning and genius who will be their advisers, specialists bred and reared from early childhood to rule the affairs of the whole world. As is well known to you, these specialists of ours have been drawing to fit them for rule the information they need from our political plans from the lessons of history, from observations made of the events of every moment as it passes. The GOYIM are not guided by practical use of unprejudiced historical observation, but by theoretical routine without any critical regard for consequent results. We need not, therefore, take any account of them - let them amuse themselves until the hour strikes, or live on hopes of new forms of enterprising pastime, or on the memories of all they have enjoyed. For them let that play the principal part which we have persuaded them to accept as the dictates of science (theory). It is with this object in view that we are constantly, by means of our press, arousing a blind confidence in these theories. The intellectuals of the GOYIM will puff themselves up with their knowledge's and without any logical verification of them will put into effect all the information available from science, which our AGENTUR specialists have cunningly pieced together for the purpose of educating their minds in the direction we want. DESTRUCTIVE EDUCATION 3. Do not suppose for a moment that these statements are empty words: think carefully of the successes we arranged for Darwinism, Marxism, Nietzsche-ism. To us Jews, at any rate, it should be plain to see what a disintegrating importance these directives have had upon the minds of the GOYIM. 4. It is indispensable for us to take account of the thoughts, characters, tendencies of the nations in order to avoid making slips in the political and in the direction of administrative affairs. The triumph of our system of which the component parts of the machinery may be variously disposed according to the temperament of the peoples met on our way, will fail of success if the practical application of it be not based upon a summing up of the lessons of the past in the light of the present. 5. In the hands of the States of to-day there is a great force that creates the movement of thought in the people, and that is the Press. The part played by the Press is to keep pointing our requirements supposed to be indispensable, to give voice to the complaints of the people, to express and to create discontent. It is in the Press that the triumph of freedom of speech finds its incarnation. But the GOYIM States have not known how to make use of this force; and it has fallen into our hands. Through the Press we have gained the power to influence while remaining ourselves in the shade; thanks to the Press we have got the GOLD in our hands, notwithstanding that we have had to gather it out of the oceans of blood and tears. But it has paid us, though we have sacrificed many of our people. Each victim on our side is worth in the sight of God a thousand GOYIM.   PROTOCOL No. 3 1. To-day I may tell you that our goal is now only a few steps off. There remains a small space to cross and the whole long path we have trodden is ready now to close its cycle of the Symbolic Snake, by which we symbolize our people. When this ring closes, all the States of Europe will be locked in its coil as in a powerful vice. 2. The constitution scales of these days will shortly break down, for we have established them with a certain lack of accurate balance in order that they may oscillate incessantly until they wear through the pivot on which they turn. The GOYIM are under the impression that they have welded them sufficiently strong and they have all along kept on expecting that the scales would come into equilibrium. But the pivots - the kings on their thrones - are hemmed in by their representatives, who play the fool, distraught with their own uncontrolled and irresponsible power. This power they owe to the terror which has been breathed into the palaces. As they have no means of getting at their people, into their very midst, the kings on their thrones are no longer able to come to terms with them and so strengthen themselves against seekers after power. We have made a gulf between the far-seeing Sovereign Power and the blind force of the people so that both have lost all meaning, for like the blind man and his stick, both are powerless apart. 3. In order to incite seekers after power to a misuse of power we have set all forces in opposition one to another, breaking up their liberal tendencies towards independence. To this end we have stirred up every form of enterprise, we have armed all parties, we have set up authority as a target for every ambition. Of States we have made gladiatorial arenas where a lot of confused issues contend .... A little more, and disorders and bankruptcy will be universal .... 4. Babblers, inexhaustible, have turned into oratorical contests the sittings of Parliament and Administrative Boards. Bold journalists and unscrupulous pamphleteers daily fall upon executive officials. Abuses of power will put the final touch in preparing all institutions for their overthrow and everything will fly skyward under the blows of the maddened mob. POVERTY OUR WEAPON 5. All people are chained down to heavy toil by poverty more firmly than ever. They were chained by slavery and serfdom; from these, one way and another, they might free themselves. These could be settled with, but from want they will never get away. We have included in the constitution such rights as to the masses appear fictitious and not actual rights. All these so-called "Peoples Rights" can exist only in idea, an idea which can never be realized in practical life. What is it to the proletariat laborer, bowed double over his heavy toil, crushed by his lot in life, if talkers get the right to babble, if journalists get the right to scribble any nonsense side by side with good stuff, once the proletariat has no other profit out of the constitution save only those pitiful crumbs which we fling them from our table in return for their voting in favor of what we dictate, in favor of the men we place in power, the servants of our AGENTUR ... Republican rights for a poor man are no more than a bitter piece of irony, for the necessity he is under of toiling almost all day gives him no present use of them, but the other hand robs him of all guarantee of regular and certain earnings by making him dependent on strikes by his comrades or lockouts by his masters. WE SUPPORT COMMUNISM 6. The people, under our guidance, have annihilated the aristocracy, who were their one and only defense and foster- mother for the sake of their own advantage which is inseparably bound up with the well-being of the people. Nowadays, with the destruction of the aristocracy, the people have fallen into the grips of merciless money-grinding scoundrels who have laid a pitiless and cruel yoke upon the necks of the workers. 7. We appear on the scene as alleged saviors of the worker from this oppression when we propose to him to enter the ranks of our fighting forces - Socialists, Anarchists, Communists - to whom we always give support in accordance with an alleged brotherly rule (of the solidarity of all humanity) of our SOCIAL MASONRY. The aristocracy, which enjoyed by law the labor of the workers, was interested in seeing that the workers were well fed, healthy, and strong. We are interested in just the opposite - in the diminution, the KILLING OUT OF THE GOYIM. Our power is in the chronic shortness of food and physical weakness of the worker because by all that this implies he is made the slave of our will, and he will not find in his own authorities either strength or energy to set against our will. Hunger creates the right of capital to rule the worker more surely than it was given to the aristocracy by the legal authority of kings. 8. By want and the envy and hatred which it engenders we shall move the mobs and with their hands we shall wipe out all those who hinder us on our way. 9. WHEN THE HOUR STRIKES FOR OUR SOVEREIGN LORD OF ALL THE WORLD TO BE CROWNED IT IS THESE SAME HANDS WHICH WILL SWEEP AWAY EVERYTHING THAT MIGHT BE A HINDRANCE THERETO. (The Biblical "Anti-Christ?") 10. The GOYIM have lost the habit of thinking unless prompted by the suggestions of our specialists. Therefore they do not see the urgent necessity of what we, when our kingdom comes, shall adopt at once, namely this, that IT IS ESSENTIAL TO TEACH IN NATIONAL SCHOOLS ONE SIMPLE, TRUE PIECE OF KNOWLEDGE, THE BASIS OF ALL KNOWLEDGE - THE KNOWLEDGE OF THE STRUCTURE OF HUMAN LIFE, OF SOCIAL EXISTENCE, WHICH REQUIRES DIVISION OF LABOR, AND, CONSEQUENTLY, THE DIVISION OF MEN INTO CLASSES AND CONDITIONS. It is essential for all to know that OWING TO DIFFERENCE IN THE OBJECTS OF HUMAN ACTIVITY THERE CANNOT BE ANY EQUALITY, that he, who by any act of his compromises a whole class, cannot be equally responsible before the law with him who affects no one but only his own honor. The true knowledge of the structure of society, into the secrets of which we do not admit the GOYIM, would demonstrate to all men that the positions and work must be kept within a certain circle, that they may not become a source of human suffering, arising from an education which does not correspond with the work which individuals are called upon to do. After a thorough study of this knowledge, the peoples will voluntarily submit to authority and accept such position as is appointed them in the State. In the present state of knowledge and the direction we have given to its development of the people, blindly believing things in print - cherishes - thanks to promptings intended to mislead and to its own ignorance - a blind hatred towards all conditions which it considers above itself, for it has no understanding of the meaning of class and condition. JEWS WILL BE SAFE 11. THIS HATRED WILL BE STILL FURTHER MAGNIFIED BY THE EFFECTS of an ECONOMIC CRISES, which will stop dealing on the exchanges and bring industry to a standstill. We shall create by all the secret subterranean methods open to us and with the aid of gold, which is all in our hands, A UNIVERSAL ECONOMIC CRISES WHEREBY WE SHALL THROW UPON THE STREETS WHOLE MOBS OF WORKERS SIMULTANEOUSLY IN ALL THE COUNTRIES OF EUROPE. These mobs will rush delightedly to shed the blood of those whom, in the simplicity of their ignorance, they have envied from their cradles, and whose property they will then be able to loot. 12 "OURS" THEY WILL NOT TOUCH, BECAUSE THE MOMENT OF ATTACK WILL BE KNOWN TO US AND WE SHALL TAKE MEASURES TO PROTECT OUR OWN. 13. We have demonstrated that progress will bring all the GOYIM to the sovereignty of reason. Our despotism will be precisely that; for it will know how, by wise severities, to pacificate all unrest, to cauterize liberalism out of all institutions. 14. When the populace has seen that all sorts of concessions and indulgences are yielded it, in the same name of freedom it has imagined itself to be sovereign lord and has stormed its way to power, but, naturally like every other blind man, it has come upon a host of stumbling blocks. IT HAS RUSHED TO FIND A GUIDE, IT HAS NEVER HAD THE SENSE TO RETURN TO THE FORMER STATE and it has laid down its plenipotentiary powers at OUR feet. Remember the French Revolution, to which it was we who gave the name of "Great": the secrets of its preparations are well known to us for it was wholly the work of our hands. 15 Ever since that time we have been leading the peoples from one disenchantment to another, so that in the end they should turn also from us in favor of that KING-DESPOT OF THE BLOOD OF ZION, WHOM WE ARE PREPARING FOR THE WORLD. 16. At the present day we are, as an international force, invincible, because if attacked by some we are supported by other States. It is the bottomless rascality of the GOYIM peoples, who crawl on their bellies to force, but are merciless towards weakness, unsparing to faults and indulgent to crimes, unwilling to bear the contradictions of a free social system but patient unto martyrdom under the violence of a bold despotism - it is those qualities which are aiding us to independence. From the premier- dictators of the present day, the GOYIM peoples suffer patiently and bear such abuses as for the least of them they would have beheaded twenty kings. 17. What is the explanation of this phenomenon, this curious inconsequence of the masses of the peoples in their attitude towards what would appear to be events of the same order? 18. It is explained by the fact that these dictators whisper to the peoples through their agents that through these abuses they are inflicting injury on the States with the highest purpose - to secure the welfare of the peoples, the international brotherhood of them all, their solidarity and equality of rights. Naturally they do not tell the peoples that this unification must be accomplished only under our sovereign rule. 19. And thus the people condemn the upright and acquit the guilty, persuaded ever more and more that it can do whatsoever it wishes. Thanks to this state of things, the people are destroying every kind of stability and creating disorders at every step. 20. The word "freedom" brings out the communities of men to fight against every kind of force, against every kind of authority even against God and the laws of nature. For this reason we, when we come into our kingdom, shall have to erase this word from the lexicon of life as implying a principle of brute force which turns mobs into bloodthirsty beasts. 21. These beasts, it is true, fall asleep again every time when they have drunk their fill of blood, and at such time can easily be riveted into their chains. But if they be not given blood they will not sleep and continue to struggle.   PROTOCOL No. 4 1. Every republic passes through several stages. The first of these is comprised in the early days of mad raging by the blind mob, tossed hither and thither, right and left: the second is demagogy from which is born anarchy, and that leads inevitably to despotism - not any longer legal and overt, and therefore responsible despotism, but to unseen and secretly hidden, yet nevertheless sensibly felt despotism in the hands of some secret organization or other, whose acts are the more unscrupulous inasmuch as it works behind a screen, behind the backs of all sorts of agents, the changing of whom not only does not injuriously affect but actually aids the secret force by saving it, thanks to continual changes, from the necessity of expanding its resources on the rewarding of long services. 2. Who and what is in a position to overthrow an invisible force? And this is precisely what our force is. GENTILE masonry blindly serves as a screen for us and our objects, but the plan of action of our force, even its very abiding-place, remains for the whole people an unknown mystery. WE SHALL DESTROY GOD 3. But even freedom might be harmless and have its place in the State economy without injury to the well-being of the peoples if it rested upon the foundation of faith in God, upon the brotherhood of humanity, unconnected with the conception of equality, which is negatived by the very laws of creation, for they have established subordination. With such a faith as this a people might be governed by a wardship of parishes, and would walk contentedly and humbly under the guiding hand of its spiritual pastor submitting to the dispositions of God upon earth. This is the reason why IT IS INDISPENSABLE FOR US TO UNDERMINE ALL FAITH, TO TEAR OUT OF THE MIND OF THE "GOYIM" THE VERY PRINCIPLE OF GOD-HEAD AND THE SPIRIT, AND TO PUT IN ITS PLACE ARITHMETICAL CALCULATIONS AND MATERIAL NEEDS. 4. In order to give the GOYIM no time to think and take note, their minds must be diverted towards industry and trade. Thus, all the nations will be swallowed up in the pursuit of gain and in the race for it will not take note of their common foe. But again, in order that freedom may once for all disintegrate and ruin the communities of the GOYIM, we must put industry on a speculative basis: the result of this will be that what is withdrawn from the land by industry will slip through the hands and pass into speculation, that is, to our classes. 5. The intensified struggle for superiority and shocks delivered to economic life will create, nay, have already created, disenchanted, cold and heartless communities. Such communities will foster a strong aversion towards the higher political and towards religion. Their only guide is gain, that is Gold, which they will erect into a veritable cult, for the sake of those material delights which it can give. Then will the hour strike when, not for the sake of attaining the good, not even to win wealth, but solely out of hatred towards the privileged, the lower classes of the GOYIM will follow our lead against our rivals for power, the intellectuals of the GOYIM.   PROTOCOL No. 5 1. What form of administrative rule can be given to communities in which corruption has penetrated everywhere, communities where riches are attained only by the clever surprise tactics of semi-swindling tricks; where looseness reigns: where morality is maintained by penal measures and harsh laws but not by voluntarily accepted principles: where the feelings towards faith and country are obligated by cosmopolitan convictions? What form of rule is to be given to these communities if not that despotism which I shall describe to you later? We shall create an intensified centralization of government in order to grip in our hands all the forces of the community. We shall regulate mechanically all the actions of the political life of our subjects by new laws. These laws will withdraw one by one all the indulgences and liberties which have been permitted by the GOYIM, and our kingdom will be distinguished by a despotism of such magnificent proportions as to be at any moment and in every place in a position to wipe out any GOYIM who oppose us by deed or word. 2. We shall be told that such a despotism as I speak of is not consistent with the progress of these days, but I will prove to you that is is. 3. In the times when the peoples looked upon kings on their thrones as on a pure manifestation of the will of God, they submitted without a murmur to the despotic power of kings: but from the day when we insinuated into their minds the conception of their own rights they began to regard the occupants of thrones as mere ordinary mortals. The holy unction of the Lord's Anointed has fallen from the heads of kings in the eyes of the people, and when we also robbed them of their faith in God the might of power was flung upon the streets into the place of public proprietorship and was seized by us. MASSES LED BY LIES 4. Moreover, the art of directing masses and individuals by means of cleverly manipulated theory and verbiage, by regulations of life in common and all sorts of other quirks, in all which theGOYIM understand nothing, belongs likewise to the specialists of our administrative brain. Reared on analysis, observation, on delicacies of fine calculation, in this species of skill we have no rivals, any more than we have either in the drawing up of plans of political actions and solidarity. In this respect the Jesuits alone might have compared with us, but we have contrived to discredit them in the eyes of the unthinking mob as an overt organization, while we ourselves all the while have kept our secret organization in the shade. However, it is probably all the same to the world who is its sovereign lord, whether the head of Catholicism or our despot of the blood of Zion! But to us, the Chosen People, it is very far from being a matter of indifference. 5. FOR A TIME PERHAPS WE MIGHT BE SUCCESSFULLY DEALT WITH BY A COALITION OF THE "GOYIM" OF ALL THE WORLD: but from this danger we are secured by the discord existing among them whose roots are so deeply seated that they can never now be plucked up. We have set one against another the personal and national reckonings of the GOYIM, religious and race hatreds, which we have fostered into a huge growth in the course of the past twenty centuries. This is the reason why there is not one State which would anywhere receive support if it were to raise its arm, for every one of them must bear in mind that any agreement against us would be unprofitable to itself. We are too strong - there is no evading our power. THE NATIONS CANNOT COME TO EVEN AN INCONSIDERABLE PRIVATE AGREEMENT WITHOUT OUR SECRETLY HAVING A HAND IN IT. 6. PER ME REGES REGNANT. "It is through me that Kings reign." And it was said by the prophets that we were chosen by God Himself to rule over the whole earth. God has endowed us with genius that we may be equal to our task. Were genius in the opposite camp it would still struggle against us, but even so, a newcomer is no match for the old-established settler: the struggle would be merciless between us, such a fight as the world has never seen. Aye, and the genius on their side would have arrived too late. All the wheels of the machinery of all States go by the force of the engine, which is in our hands, and that engine of the machinery of States is - Gold. The science of political economy invented by our learned elders has for long past been giving royal prestige to capital. MONOPOLY CAPITAL 7. Capital, if it is to co-operate untrammeled, must be free to establish a monopoly of industry and trade: this is already being put in execution by an unseen hand in all quarters of the world. This freedom will give political force to those engaged in industry, and that will help to oppress the people. Nowadays it is more important to disarm the peoples than to lead them into war: more important to use for our advantage the passions which have burst into flames than to quench their fire: more important to eradicate them. THE PRINCIPLE OBJECT OF OUR DIRECTORATE CONSISTS IN THIS: TO DEBILITATE THE PUBLIC MIND BY CRITICISM; TO LEAD IT AWAY FROM SERIOUS REFLECTIONS CALCULATED TO AROUSE RESISTANCE; TO DISTRACT THE FORCES OF THE MIND TOWARDS A SHAM FIGHT OF EMPTY CLOQUENCE. 8. In all ages the people of the world, equally with individuals, have accepted words for deeds, for THEY ARE CONTENT WITH A SHOW and rarely pause to note, in the public arena, whether promises are followed by performance. Therefore we shall establish show institutions which will give eloquent proof of their benefit to progress. 9. We shall assume to ourselves the liberal physiognomy of all parties, of all directions, and we shall give that physiognomy a VOICE IN ORATORS WHO WILL SPEAK SO MUCH THAT THEY WILL EXHAUST THE PATIENCE OF THEIR HEARERS AND PRODUCE AN ABHORRENCE OF ORATORY. 10. IN ORDER TO PUT PUBLIC OPINION INTO OUR HANDS WE MUST BRING IT INTO A STATE OF BEWILDERMENT BY GIVING EXPRESSION FROM ALL SIDES TO SO MANY CONTRADICTORY OPINIONS AND FOR SUCH LENGTH OF TIME AS WILL SUFFICE TO MAKE THE "GOYIM" LOSE THEIR HEADS IN THE LABYRINTH AND COME TO SEE THAT THE BEST THING IS TO HAVE NO OPINION OF ANY KIND IN MATTERS POLITICAL, which it is not given to the public to understand, because they are understood only by him who guides the public. This is the first secret. 11. The second secret requisite for the success of our government is comprised in the following: To multiply to such an extent national failings, habits, passions, conditions of civil life, that it will be impossible for anyone to know where he is in the resulting chaos, so that the people in consequence will fail to understand one another. This measure will also serve us in another way, namely, to sow discord in all parties, to dislocate all collective forces which are still unwilling to submit to us, and to discourage any kind of personal initiative which might in any degree hinder our affair.THERE IS NOTHING MORE DANGEROUS THAN PERSONAL INITIATIVE: if it has genius behind it, such initiative can do more than can be done by millions of people among whom we have sown discord. We must so direct the education of the GOYIM communities that whenever they come upon a matter requiring initiative they may drop their hands in despairing impotence. The strain which results from freedom of actions saps the forces when it meets with the freedom of another. From this collision arise grave moral shocks, disenchantments, failures.BY ALL THESE MEANS WE SHALL SO WEAR DOWN THE "GOYIM" THAT THEY WILL BE COMPELLED TO OFFER US INTERNATIONAL POWER OF A NATURE THAT BY ITS POSITION WILL ENABLE US WITHOUT ANY VIOLENCE GRADUALLY TO ABSORB ALL THE STATE FORCES OF THE WORLD AND TO FORM A SUPER-GOVERNMENT (European Common Market?). In place of the rulers of to-day we shall set up a bogey which will be called the Super-Government Administration. Its hands will reach out in all directions like nippers and its organization will be of such colossal dimensions that it cannot fail to subdue all the nations of the world.   PROTOCOL No. 6 1. We shall soon begin to establish huge monopolies, reservoirs of colossal riches, upon which even, large fortunes of the GOYIM will depend to such an extent that they will go to the bottom together with the credit of the States on the day after the political smash ... 2. You gentlemen here present who are economists, just strike an estimate of the significance of this combination! ... 3. In every possible way we must develop the significance of our Super-Government by representing it as the Protector and Benefactor of all those who voluntarily submit to us. 4. The aristocracy of the GOYIM as a political force, is dead - We need not take it into account; but as landed proprietors they can still be harmful to us from the fact that they are self-sufficing in the resources upon which they live. It is essential therefore for us at whatever cost to deprive them of their land. This object will be best attained by increasing the burdens upon landed property - in loading lands with debts. These measures will check land- holding and keep it in a state of humble and un-conditional submission. 5. The aristocrats of the GOYIM, being hereditarily incapable of contenting themselves with little, will rapidly burn up and fizzle out. WE SHALL ENSLAVE GENTILES 6. At the same time we must intensively patronize trade and industry, but, first and foremost, speculation, the part played by which is to provide a counterpoise to industry: the absence of speculative industry will multiply capital in private hands and will serve to restore agriculture by freeing the land from indebtedness to the land banks. What we want is that industry should drain off from the land both labor and capital and by means of speculation transfer into our hands all the money of the world, and thereby throw all the GOYIM into the ranks of the proletariat. Then the GOYIM will bow down before us, if for no other reason but to get the right to exist. 7. To complete the ruin of the industry of the GOYIM we shall bring to the assistance of speculation the luxury which we have developed among the GOYIM, that greedy demand for luxury which is swallowing up everything. WE SHALL RAISE THE RATE OF WAGES WHICH, HOWEVER, WILL NOT BRING ANY ADVANTAGE TO THE WORKERS, FOR, AT THE SAME TIME, WE SHALL PRODUCE A RISE IN PRICES OF THE FIRST NECESSARIES OF LIFE, ALLEGING THAT IT ARISES FROM THE DECLINE OF AGRICULTURE AND CATTLE-BREEDING: WE SHALL FURTHER UNDERMINE ARTFULLY AND DEEPLY SOURCES OF PRODUCTION, BY ACCUSTOMING THE WORKERS TO ANARCHY AND TO DRUNKENNESS AND SIDE BY SIDE THEREWITH TAKING ALL MEASURE TO EXTIRPATE FROM THE FACE OF THE EARTH ALL THE EDUCATED FORCES OF THE "GOYIM." 8. IN ORDER THAT THE TRUE MEANING OF THINGS MAY NOT STRIKE THE "GOYIM" BEFORE THE PROPER TIME WE SHALL MASK IT UNDER AN ALLEGED ARDENT DESIRE TO SERVE THE WORKING CLASSES AND THE GREAT PRINCIPLES OF POLITICAL ECONOMY ABOUT WHICH OUR ECONOMIC THEORIES ARE CARRYING ON AN ENERGETIC PROPAGANDA.   PROTOCOL No. 7 1. The intensification of armaments, the increase of police forces - are all essential for the completion of the aforementioned plans. What we have to get at is that there should be in all the States of the world, besides ourselves, only the masses of the proletariat, a few millionaires devoted to our interests, police and soldiers. 2. Throughout all Europe, and by means of relations with Europe, in other continents also, we must create ferments, discords and hostility. Therein we gain a double advantage. In the first place we keep in check all countries, for they will know that we have the power whenever we like to create disorders or to restore order. All these countries are accustomed to see in us an indispensable force of coercion. In the second place, by our intrigues we shall tangle up all the threads which we have stretched into the cabinets of all States by means of the political, by economic treaties, or loan obligations. In order to succeed in this we must use great cunning and penetration during negotiations and agreements, but, as regards what is called the "official language," we shall keep to the opposite tactics and assume the mask of honesty and complacency. In this way the peoples and governments of the GOYIM, whom we have taught to look only at the outside whatever we present to their notice, will still continue to accept us as the benefactors and saviours of the human race. UNIVERSAL WAR 3. We must be in a position to respond to every act of opposition by war with the neighbors of that country which dares to oppose us: but if these neighbors should also venture to stand collectively together against us, then we must offer resistance by a universal war. 4. The principal factor of success in the political is the secrecy of its undertakings: the word should not agree with the deeds of the diplomat. 5. We must compel the governments of the GOYIM to take action in the direction favored by our widely conceived plan, already approaching the desired consummation, by what we shall represent as public opinion, secretly promoted by us through the means of that so-called "Great Power" - THE PRESS, WHICH, WITH A FEW EXCEPTIONS THAT MAY BE DISREGARDED, IS ALREADY ENTIRELY IN OUR HANDS.     PROTOCOL No. 8 1. We must arm ourselves with all the weapons which our opponents might employ against us. We must search out in the very finest shades of expression and the knotty points of the lexicon of law justification for those cases where we shall have to pronounce judgments that might appear abnormally audacious and unjust, for it is important that these resolutions should be set forth in expressions that shall seem to be the most exalted moral principles cast into legal form. Our directorate must surround itself with all these forces of civilization among which it will have to work. It will surround itself with publicists, practical jurists, administrators, diplomats and, finally, with persons prepared by a special super-educational training IN OUR SPECIAL SCHOOLS (Rhode Scholars?). These persons will have consonance of all the secrets of the social structure, they will know all the languages that can be made up by political alphabets and words; they will be made acquainted with the whole underside of human nature, with all its sensitive chords on which they will have to play. These chords are the cast of mind of the GOYIM, their tendencies, short-comings, vices and qualities, the particularities of classes and conditions. Needless to say that the talented assistants of authority, of whom I speak, will be taken not from among the GOYIM,who are accustomed to perform their administrative work without giving themselves the trouble to think what its aim is, and never consider what it is needed for. The administrators of theGOYIM sign papers without reading them, and they serve either for mercenary reasons or from ambition. 2. We shall surround our government with a whole world of economists. That is the reason why economic sciences form the principal subject of the teaching given to the Jews. Around us again will be a whole constellation of bankers, industrialists, capitalists and - THE MAIN THING - MILLIONAIRES, BECAUSE IN SUBSTANCE EVERYTHING WILL BE SETTLED BY THE QUESTION OF FIGURES. 3. For a time, until there will no longer be any risk in entrusting responsible posts in our State to our brother-Jews, we shall put them in the hands of persons whose past and reputation are such that between them and the people lies an abyss, persons who, in case of disobedience to our instructions, must face criminal charges or disappear - this in order to make them defend our interests to their last gasp.   PROTOCOL No. 9 1. In applying our principles let attention be paid to the character of the people in whose country you live and act; a general, identical application of them, until such time as the people shall have been re-educated to our pattern, cannot have success. But by approaching their application cautiously you will see that not a decade will pass before the most stubborn character will change and we shall add a new people to the ranks of those already subdued by us. 2. The words of the liberal, which are in effect the words of our Masonic watchword, namely, "Liberty, Equality, Fraternity," will, when we come into our kingdom, be changed by us into words no longer of a watchword, but only an expression of idealism, namely, into "The right of liberty, the duty of equality, the ideal of brotherhood." That is how we shall put it, - and so we shall catch the bull by the horns ... DE FACTO we have already wiped out every kind of rule except our own, although DE JURE there still remain a good many of them. Nowadays, if any States raise a protest against us it is only PRO FORMA at our discretion and by our direction, for THEIR ANTI-SEMITISM IS INDISPENSABLE TO US FOR THE MANAGEMENT OF OUR LESSER BRETHREN. I will not enter into further explanations, for this matter has formed the subject of repeated discussions amongst us. JEWISH SUPER-STATE 3. For us there are not checks to limit the range of our activity. Our Super-Government subsists in extra-legal conditions which are described in the accepted terminology by the energetic and forcible word - Dictatorship. I am in a position to tell you with a clear conscience that at the proper time we, the law-givers, shall execute judgment and sentence, we shall slay and we shall spare, we, as head of all our troops, are mounted on the steed of the leader. We rule by force of will, because in our hands are the fragments of a once powerful party, now vanquished by us.AND THE WEAPONS IN OUR HANDS ARE LIMITLESS AMBITIONS, BURNING GREEDINESS, MERCILESS VENGEANCE, HATREDS AND MALICE. 4. IT IS FROM US THAT THE ALL-ENGULFING TERROR PROCEEDS. WE HAVE IN OUR SERVICE PERSONS OF ALL OPINIONS, OF ALL DOCTRINES, RESTORATING MONARCHISTS, DEMAGOGUES, SOCIALISTS, COMMUNISTS, AND UTOPIAN DREAMERS OF EVERY KIND. We have harnessed them all to the task: EACH ONE OF THEM ON HIS OWN ACCOUNT IS BORING AWAY AT THE LAST REMNANTS OF AUTHORITY, IS STRIVING TO OVERTHROW ALL ESTABLISHED FORM OF ORDER. By these acts all States are in torture; they exhort to tranquility, are ready to sacrifice everything for peace: BUT WE WILL NOT GIVE THEM PEACE UNTIL THEY OPENLY ACKNOWLEDGE OUR INTERNATIONAL SUPER-GOVERNMENT, AND WITH SUBMISSIVENESS (European Common Market??). 5. The people have raised a howl about the necessity of settling the question of Socialism by way of an international agreement. DIVISION INTO FRACTIONAL PARTIES HAS GIVEN THEM INTO OUR HANDS, FOR, IN ORDER TO CARRY ON A CONTESTED STRUGGLE ONE MUST HAVE MONEY, AND THE MONEY IS ALL IN OUR HANDS. 6. We might have reason to apprehend a union between the "clear-sighted" force of the GOY kings on their thrones and the "blind" force of the GOY mobs, but we have taken all the needful measure against any such possibility: between the one and the other force we have erected a bulwark in the shape of a mutual terror between them. In this way the blind force of the people remains our support and we, and we only, shall provide them with a leader and, of course, direct them along the road that leads to our goal. 7. In order that the hand of the blind mob may not free itself from our guiding hand, we must every now and then enter into close communion with it, if not actually in person, at any rate through some of the most trusty of our brethren. When we are acknowledged as the only authority we shall discuss with the people personally on the market, places, and we shall instruct them on questing's of the political in such wise as may turn them in the direction that suits us. 8. Who is going to verify what is taught in the village schools? But what an envoy of the government or a king on his throne himself may say cannot but become immediately known to the whole State, for it will be spread abroad by the voice of the people. 9. In order to annihilate the institutions of the GOYIM before it is time we have touched them with craft and delicacy, and have taken hold of the ends of the springs which move their mechanism. These springs lay in a strict but just sense of order; we have replaced them by the chaotic license of liberalism. We have got our hands into the administration of the law, into the conduct of elections, into the press, into liberty of the person, BUT PRINCIPALLY INTO EDUCATION AND TRAINING AS BEING THE CORNERSTONES OF A FREE EXISTENCE. CHRISTIAN YOUTH DESTROYED 10. WE HAVE FOOLED, BEMUSED AND CORRUPTED THE YOUTH OF THE "GOYIM" BY REARING THEM IN PRINCIPLES AND THEORIES WHICH ARE KNOWN TO US TO BE FALSE ALTHOUGH IT IS THAT THEY HAVE BEEN INCULCATED. 11. Above the existing laws without substantially altering them, and by merely twisting them into contradictions of interpretations, we have erected something grandiose in the way of results. These results found expression in the fact that the INTERPRETATIONS MASKED THE LAW: afterwards they entirely hid them from the eyes of the governments owing to the impossibility of making anything out of the tangled web of legislation. 12. This is the origin of the theory of course of arbitration. 13. You may say that the GOYIM will rise upon us, arms in hand, if they guess what is going on before the time comes; but in the West we have against this a maneuver of such appalling terror that the very stoutest hearts quail - the undergrounds, metropolitans, those subterranean corridors which, before the time comes, will be driven under all the capitals and from whence those capitals will be blown into the air with all their organizations and archives.   PROTOCOL No. 10 1. To-day I begin with a repetition of what I said before, and I BEG YOU TO BEAR IN MIND THAT GOVERNMENTS AND PEOPLE ARE CONTENT IN THE POLITICAL WITH OUTSIDE APPEARANCES. And how, indeed, are the GOYIM to perceive the underlying meaning of things when their representatives give the best of their energies to enjoying themselves? For our policy it is of the greatest importance to take cognizance of this detail; it will be of assistance to us when we come to consider the division of authority of property, of the dwelling, of taxation (the idea of concealed taxes), of the reflex force of the laws. All these questions are such as ought not to be touched upon directly and openly before the people. In cases where it is indispensable to touch upon them they must not be categorically named, it must merely be declared without detailed exposition that the principles of contemporary law are acknowledged by us. The reason of keeping silence in this respect is that by not naming a principle we leave ourselves freedom of action, to drop this or that out of it without attracting notice; if they were all categorically named they would all appear to have been already given. 2. The mob cherishes a special affection and respect for the geniuses of political power and accepts all their deeds of violence with the admiring response: "rascally, well, yes, it is rascally, but it's clever! ... a trick, if you like, but how craftily played, how magnificently done, what impudent audacity!" ... OUR GOAL - WORLD POWER The U.N.'s shocking millennium agenda 3. We count upon attracting all nations to the task of erecting the new fundamental structure, the project for which has been drawn up by us. This is why, before everything, it is indispensable for us to arm ourselves and to store up in ourselves that absolutely reckless audacity and irresistible might of the spirit which in the person of our active workers will break down all hindrances on our way. 4. WHEN WE HAVE ACCOMPLISHED OUR COUP D'ETAT WE SHALL SAY THEN TO THE VARIOUS PEOPLES: "EVERYTHING HAS GONE TERRIBLY BADLY, ALL HAVE BEEN WORN OUT WITH SUFFERING. WE ARE DESTROYING THE CAUSES OF YOUR TORMENT - NATIONALITIES, FRONTIERS, DIFFERENCES OF COINAGES. YOU ARE AT LIBERTY, OF COURSE, TO PRONOUNCE SENTENCE UPON US, BUT CAN IT POSSIBLY BE A JUST ONE IF IT IS CONFIRMED BY YOU BEFORE YOU MAKE ANY TRIAL OF WHAT WE ARE OFFERING YOU." ... THEN WILL THE MOB EXALT US AND BEAR US UP IN THEIR HANDS IN A UNANIMOUS TRIUMPH OF HOPES AND EXPECTATIONS. VOTING, WHICH WE HAVE MADE THE INSTRUMENT WHICH WILL SET US ON THE THRONE OF THE WORLD BY TEACHING EVEN THE VERY SMALLEST UNITS OF MEMBERS OF THE HUMAN RACE TO VOTE BY MEANS OF MEETINGS AND AGREEMENTS BY GROUPS, WILL THEN HAVE SERVED ITS PURPOSES AND WILL PLAY ITS PART THEN FOR THE LAST TIME BY A UNANIMITY OF DESIRE TO MAKE CLOSE ACQUAINTANCE WITH US BEFORE CONDEMNING US. 5. TO SECURE THIS WE MUST HAVE EVERYBODY VOTE WITHOUT DISTINCTION OF CLASSES AND QUALIFICATIONS, in order to establish an absolute majority, which cannot be got from the educated propertied classes. In this way, by inculcating in all a sense of self-importance, we shall destroy among the GOYIM the importance of the family and its educational value and remove the possibility of individual minds splitting off, for the mob, handled by us, will not let them come to the front nor even give them a hearing; it is accustomed to listen to us only who pay it for obedience and attention. In this way we shall create a blind, mighty force which will never be in a position to move in any direction without the guidance of our agents set at its head by us as leaders of the mob. The people will submit to this regime because it will know that upon these leaders will depend its earnings, gratifications and the receipt of all kinds of benefits. 6. A scheme of government should come ready made from one brain, because it will never be clinched firmly if it is allowed to be split into fractional parts in the minds of many. It is allowable, therefore, for us to have cognizance of the scheme of action but not to discuss it lest we disturb its artfulness, the interdependence of its component parts, the practical force of the secret meaning of each clause. To discuss and make alterations in a labor of this kind by means of numerous voting's is to impress upon it the stamp of all ratiocinations and misunderstandings which have failed to penetrate the depth and nexus of its plotting's. We want our schemes to be forcible and suitably concocted. Therefore WE OUGHT NOT TO FLING THE WORK OF GENIUS OF OUR GUIDE to the fangs of the mob or even of a select company. 7. These schemes will not turn existing institutions upside down just yet. They will only effect changes in their economy and consequently in the whole combined movement of their progress, which will thus be directed along the paths laid down in our schemes. POISON OF LIBERALISM 8. Under various names there exists in all countries approximately one and the same thing. Representation, Ministry, Senate, State Council, Legislative and Executive Corps. I need not explain to you the mechanism of the relation of these institutions to one another, because you are aware of all that; only take note of the fact that each of the above-named institutions corresponds to some important function of the State, and I would beg you to remark that the word "important" I apply not to the institution but to the function, consequently it is not the institutions which are important but their functions. These institutions have divided up among themselves all the functions of government - administrative, legislative, executive, wherefore they have come to operate as do the organs in the human body. If we injure one part in the machinery of State, the State falls sick, like a human body, and ... will die. 9. When we introduced into the State organism the poison of Liberalism its whole political complexion underwent a change. States have been seized with a mortal illness - blood poisoning. All that remains is to await the end of their death agony. 10. Liberalism produced Constitutional States, which took the place of what was the only safeguard of the GOYIM, namely, Despotism; and A CONSTITUTION, AS YOU WELL KNOW, IS NOTHING ELSE BUT A SCHOOL OF DISCORDS, misunderstandings, quarrels, disagreements, fruitless party agitations, party whims - in a word, a school of everything that serves to destroy the personality of State activity. THE TRIBUNE OF THE "TALKERICS" HAS, NO LESS EFFECTIVELY THAN THE PRESS, CONDEMNED THE RULERS TO INACTIVITY AND IMPOTENCE, and thereby rendered them useless and superfluous, for which reason indeed they have been in many countries deposed. THEN IT WAS THAT THE ERA OF REPUBLICS BECOME POSSIBLE OF REALIZATION; AND THEN IT WAS THAT WE REPLACED THE RULER BY A CARICATURE OF A GOVERNMENT - BY A PRESIDENT, TAKEN FROM THE MOB, FROM THE MIDST OF OUR PUPPET CREATURES, OR SLAVES. This was the foundation of the mine which we have laid under the GOY people, I should rather say, under the GOY peoples. WE NAME PRESIDENTS United States Presidents And The Masonic Power Structure 11. In the near future we shall establish the responsibility of presidents. 12. By that time we shall be in a position to disregard forms in carrying through matters for which our impersonal puppet will be responsible. What do we care if the ranks of those striving for power should be thinned, if there should arise a deadlock from the impossibility of finding presidents, a deadlock which will finally disorganize the country? ... 13. In order that our scheme may produce this result we shall arrange elections in favor of such presidents as have in their past some dark, undiscovered stain, some "Panama" or other - then they will be trustworthy agents for the accomplishment of our plans out of fear of revelations and from the natural desire of everyone who has attained power, namely, the retention of the privileges, advantages and honor connected with the office of president. The chamber of deputies will provide cover for, will protect, will elect presidents, but we shall take from it the right to propose new, or make changes in existing laws, for this right will be given by us to the responsible president, a puppet in our hands. Naturally, the authority of the presidents will then become a target for every possible form of attack, but we shall provide him with a means of self-defense in the right of an appeal to the people, for the decision of the people over the heads of their representatives, that is to say, an appeal to that some blind slave of ours - the majority of the mob. Independently of this we shall invest the president with the right of declaring a state of war. We shall justify this last right on the ground that the president as chief of the whole army of the country must have it at his disposal, in case of need for the defense of the new republican constitution, the right to defend which will belong to him as the responsible representative of this constitution. 14. It is easy to understand them in these conditions the key of the shrine will lie in our hands, and no one outside ourselves will any longer direct the force of legislation. 15. Besides this we shall, with the introduction of the new republican constitution, take from the Chamber the right of interpolation on government measures, on the pretext of preserving political secrecy, and, further, we shall by the new constitution reduce the number of representatives to a minimum, thereby proportionately reducing political passions and the passion for politics. If, however, they should, which is hardly to be expected, burst into flame, even in this minimum, we shall nullify them by a stirring appeal and a reference to the majority of the whole people ... Upon the president will depend the appointment of presidents and vice-presidents of the Chamber and the Senate. Instead of constant sessions of Parliaments we shall reduce their sittings to a few months. Moreover, the president, as chief of the executive power, will have the right to summon and dissolve Parliament, and, in the latter case, to prolong the time for the appointment of a new parliamentary assembly. But in order that the consequences of all these acts which in substance are illegal, should not, prematurely for our plans, upon the responsibility established by use of the president, WE SHALL INSTIGATE MINISTERS AND OTHER OFFICIALS OF THE HIGHER ADMINISTRATION ABOUT THE PRESIDENT TO EVADE HIS DISPOSITIONS BY TAKING MEASURES OF THEIR OWN, for doing which they will be made the scapegoats in his place ... This part we especially recommend to be given to be played by the Senate, the Council of State, or the Council of Ministers, but not to an individual official. 16. The president will, at our discretion, interpret the sense of such of the existing laws as admit of various interpretation; he will further annul them when we indicate to him the necessity to do so, besides this, he will have the right to propose temporary laws, and even new departures in the government constitutional working, the pretext both for the one and the other being the requirements for the supreme welfare of the State. WE SHALL DESTROY 17. By such measure we shall obtain the power of destroying little by little, step by step, all that at the outset when we enter on our rights, we are compelled to introduce into the constitutions of States to prepare for the transition to an imperceptible abolition of every kind of constitution, and then the time is come to turn every form of government into OUR DESPOTISM. 18. The recognition of our despot may also come before the destruction of the constitution; the moment for this recognition will come when the peoples, utterly wearied by the irregularities and incompetence - a matter which we shall arrange for - of their rulers, will clamor: "Away with them and give us one king over all the earth who will unite us and annihilate the causes of disorders - frontiers, nationalities, religions, State debts - who will give us peace and quiet which we cannot find under our rulers and representatives." 19. But you yourselves perfectly well know that TO PRODUCE THE POSSIBILITY OF THE EXPRESSION OF SUCH WISHES BY ALL THE NATIONS IT IS INDISPENSABLE TO TROUBLE IN ALL COUNTRIES THE PEOPLE'S RELATIONS WITH THEIR GOVERNMENTS SO AS TO UTTERLY EXHAUST HUMANITY WITH DISSENSION, HATRED, STRUGGLE, ENVY AND EVEN BY THE USE OF TORTURE, BY STARVATION, BY THE INOCULATION OF DISEASES, BY WANT, SO THAT THE "GOYIM" SEE NO OTHER ISSUE THAN TO TAKE REFUGE IN OUR COMPLETE SOVEREIGNTY IN MONEY AND IN ALL ELSE. 20. But if we give the nations of the world a breathing space the moment we long for is hardly likely ever to arrive.   PROTOCOL No. 11 1. The State Council has been, as it were, the emphatic expression of the authority of the ruler: it will be, as the "show" part of the Legislative Corps, what may be called the editorial committee of the laws and decrees of the ruler. 2. This, then, is the program of the new constitution. We shall make Law, Right and Justice (1) in the guise of proposals to the Legislative Corps, (2) by decrees of the president under the guise of general regulations, of orders of the Senate and of resolutions of the State Council in the guise of ministerial orders, (3) and in case a suitable occasion should arise - in the form of a revolution in the State. 3. Having established approximately the MODUS AGENDI we will occupy ourselves with details of those combinations by which we have still to complete the revolution in the course of the machinery of State in the direction already indicated. By these combinations I mean the freedom of the Press, the right of association, freedom of conscience, the voting principle, and many another that must disappear for ever from the memory of man, or undergo a radical alteration the day after the promulgation of the new constitution. It is only at the moment that we shall be able at once to announce all our orders, for, afterwards, every noticeable alteration will be dangerous, for the following reasons: if this alteration be brought in with harsh severity and in a sense of severity and limitations, it may lead to a feeling of despair caused by fear of new alterations in the same direction; if, on the other hand, it be brought in a sense of further indulgences it will be said that we have recognized our own wrong-doing and this will destroy the prestige of the infallibility of our authority, or else it will be said that we have become alarmed and are compelled to show a yielding disposition, for which we shall get no thanks because it will be supposed to be compulsory ... Both the one and the other are injurious to the prestige of the new constitution. What we want is that from the first moment of its promulgation, while the peoples of the world are still stunned by the accomplished fact of the revolution, still in a condition of terror and uncertainty, they should recognize once for all that we are so strong, so inexpugnable, so super-abundantly filled with power, that in no case shall we take any account of them, and so far from paying any attention to their opinions or wishes, we are ready and able to crush with irresistible power all expression or manifestation thereof at every moment and in every place, that we have seized at once everything we wanted and shall in no case divide our power with them ... Then in fear and trembling they will close their eyes to everything, and be content to await what will be the end of it all. WE ARE WOLVES 4. The GOYIM are a flock of sheep, and we are their wolves. And you know what happens when the wolves get hold of the flock? .... 5. There is another reason also why they will close their eyes: for we shall keep promising them to give back all the liberties we have taken away as soon as we have quelled the enemies of peace and tamed all parties .... 6. It is not worth to say anything about how long a time they will be kept waiting for this return of their liberties .... 7. For what purpose then have we invented this whole policy and insinuated it into the minds of the GOY without giving them any chance to examine its underlying meaning? For what, indeed, if not in order to obtain in a roundabout way what is for our scattered tribe unattainable by the direct road? It is this which has served as the basis for our organization of SECRET MASONRY WHICH IS NOT KNOWN TO, AND AIMS WHICH ARE NOT EVEN SO MUCH AS SUSPECTED BY, THESE "GOY" CATTLE, ATTRACTED BY US INTO THE"SHOW" ARMY OF MASONIC LODGES IN ORDER TO THROW DUST IN THE EYES OF THEIR FELLOWS. 8. God has granted to us, His Chosen People, the gift of the dispersion, and in this which appears in all eyes to be our weakness, has come forth all our strength, which has now brought us to the threshold of sovereignty over all the world. 9. There now remains not much more for us to build up upon the foundation we have laid. PROTOCOL No. 12 1. The word "freedom," which can be interpreted in various ways, is defined by us as follows - 2. Freedom is the right to do what which the law allows. This interpretation of the word will at the proper time be of service to us, because all freedom will thus be in our hands, since the laws will abolish or create only that which is desirable for us according to the aforesaid program. 3. We shall deal with the press in the following way: what is the part played by the press to-day? It serves to excite and inflame those passions which are needed for our purpose or else it serves selfish ends of parties. It is often vapid, unjust, mendacious, and the majority of the public have not the slightest idea what ends the press really serves. We shall saddle and bridle it with a tight curb: we shall do the same also with all productions of the printing press, for where would be the sense of getting rid of the attacks of the press if we remain targets for pamphlets and books? The produce of publicity, which nowadays is a source of heavy expense owing to the necessity of censoring it, will be turned by us into a very lucrative source of income to our State: we shall law on it a special stamp tax and require deposits of caution-money before permitting the establishment of any organ of the press or of printing offices; these will then have to guarantee our government against any kind of attack on the part of the press. For any attempt to attack us, if such still be possible, we shall inflict fines without mercy. Such measures as stamp tax, deposit of caution-money and fines secured by these deposits, will bring in a huge income to the government. It is true that party organs might not spare money for the sake of publicity, but these we shall shut up at the second attack upon us. No one shall with impunity lay a finger on the aureole of our government infallibility. The pretext for stopping any publication will be the alleged plea that it is agitating the public mind without occasion or justification. I BEG YOU TO NOTE THAT AMONG THOSE MAKING ATTACKS UPON US WILL ALSO BE ORGANS ESTABLISHED BY US, BUT THEY WILL ATTACK EXCLUSIVELY POINTS THAT WE HAVE PRE-DETERMINED TO ALTER. WE CONTROL THE PRESS Groups Promoting An Anti-American Satanic Agenda 4. NOT A SINGLE ANNOUNCEMENT WILL REACH THE PUBLIC WITHOUT OUR CONTROL. Even now this is already being attained by us inasmuch as all news items are received by a few agencies, in whose offices they are focused from all parts of the world. These agencies will then be already entirely ours and will give publicity only to what we dictate to them. 5. If already now we have contrived to possess ourselves of the minds of the GOY communities to such an extent the they all come near looking upon the events of the world through the colored glasses of those spectacles we are setting astride their noses; if already now there is not a single State where there exist for us any barriers to admittance into what GOY stupidity calls State secrets: what will our positions be then, when we shall be acknowledged supreme lords of the world in the person of our king of all the world .... 6. Let us turn again to the FUTURE OF THE PRINTING PRESS. Every one desirous of being a publisher, librarian, or printer, will be obliged to provide himself with the diploma instituted therefore, which, in case of any fault, will be immediately impounded. With such measures THE INSTRUMENT OF THOUGHT WILL BECOME AN EDUCATIVE MEANS ON THE HANDS OF OUR GOVERNMENT, WHICH WILL NO LONGER ALLOW THE MASS OF THE NATION TO BE LED ASTRAY IN BY-WAYS AND FANTASIES ABOUT THE BLESSINGS OF PROGRESS. Is there any one of us who does not know that these phantom blessings are the direct roads to foolish imaginings which give birth to anarchical relations of men among themselves and towards authority, because progress, or rather the idea of progress, has introduced the conception of every kind of emancipation, but has failed to establish its limits .... All the so-called liberals are anarchists, if not in fact, at any rate in thought. Every one of them in hunting after phantoms of freedom, and falling exclusively into license, that is, into the anarchy of protest for the sake of protest .... FREE PRESS DESTROYED 7. We turn to the periodical press. We shall impose on it, as on all printed matter, stamp taxes per sheet and deposits of caution- money, and books of less than 30 sheets will pay double. We shall reckon them as pamphlets in order, on the one hand, to reduce the number of magazines, which are the worst form of printed poison, and, on the other, in order that this measure may force writers into such lengthy productions that they will be little read, especially as they will be costly. At the same time what we shall publish ourselves to influence mental development in the direction laid down for our profit will be cheap and will be read voraciously. The tax will bring vapid literary ambitions within bounds and the liability to penalties will make literary men dependent upon us. And if there should be any found who are desirous of writing against us, they will not find any person eager to print their productions in print the publisher or printer will have to apply to the authorities for permission to do so. Thus we shall know beforehand of all tricks preparing against us and shall nullify them by getting ahead with explanations on the subject treated of. 8. Literature and journalism are two of the most important educative forces, and therefore our government will become proprietor of the majority of the journals. This will neutralize the injurious influence of the privately-owned press and will put us in possession of a tremendous influence upon the public mind .... If we give permits for ten journals, we shall ourselves found thirty, and so on in the same proportion. This, however, must in no wise be suspected by the public. For which reason all journals published by us will be of the most opposite, in appearance, tendencies and opinions, thereby creating confidence in us and bringing over to us quite unsuspicious opponents, who will thus fall into our trap and be rendered harmless. 9. In the front rank will stand organs of an official character. They will always stand guard over our interests, and therefore their influence will be comparatively insignificant. 10. In the second rank will be the semi-official organs, whose part it will be to attack the tepid and indifferent. 11. In the third rank we shall set up our own, to all appearance, off position, which, in at least one of its organs, will present what looks like the very antipodes to us. Our real opponents at heart will accept this simulated opposition as their own and will show us their cards. 12. All our newspapers will be of all possible complexions - aristocratic, republican, revolutionary, even anarchical - for so long, of course, as the constitution exists .... Like the Indian idol"Vishnu" they will have a hundred hands, and every one of them will have a finger on any one of the public opinions as required. When a pulse quickens these hands will lead opinion in the direction of our aims, for an excited patient loses all power of judgment and easily yields to suggestion. Those fools who will think they are repeating the opinion of a newspaper of their own camp will be repeating our opinion or any opinion that seems desirable for us. In the vain belief that they are following the organ of their party they will, in fact, follow the flag which we hang out for them. 13. In order to direct our newspaper militia in this sense we must take special and minute care in organizing this matter. Under the title of central department of the press we shall institute literary gatherings at which our agents will without attracting attention issue the orders and watchwords of the day. By discussing and controverting, but always superficially, without touching the essence of the matter, our organs will carry on a sham fight fusillade with the official newspapers solely for the purpose of giving occasion for us to express ourselves more fully than could well be done from the outset in official announcements, whenever, of course, that is to our advantage. 14. THESE ATTACKS UPON US WILL ALSO SERVE ANOTHER PURPOSE, NAMELY, THAT OUR SUBJECTS WILL BE CONVINCED TO THE EXISTENCE OF FULL FREEDOM OF SPEECH AND SO GIVE OUR AGENTS AN OCCASION TO AFFIRM THAT ALL ORGANS WHICH OPPOSE US ARE EMPTY BABBLERS,since they are incapable of finding any substantial objections to our orders. ONLY LIES PRINTED 15. Methods of organization like these, imperceptible to the public eye but absolutely sure, are the best calculated to succeed in bringing the attention and the confidence of the public to the side of our government. Thanks to such methods we shall be in a position as from time to time may be required, to excite or to tranquillize the public mind on political questions, to persuade or to confuse, printing now truth, now lies, facts or their contradictions, according as they may be well or ill received, always very cautiously feeling our ground before stepping upon it .... WE SHALL HAVE A SURE TRIUMPH OVER OUR OPPONENTS SINCE THEY WILL NOT HAVE AT THEIR DISPOSITION ORGANS OF THE PRESS IN WHICH THEY CAN GIVE FULL AND FINAL EXPRESSION TO THEIR VIEWS owing to the aforesaid methods of dealing with the press. We shall not even need to refute them except very superficially. 16. Trial shots like these, fired by us in the third rank of our press, in case of need, will be energetically refuted by us in our semi-official organs. 17. Even nowadays, already, to take only the French press, there are forms which reveal Masonic solidarity in acting on the watchword: all organs of the press are bound together by professional secrecy; like the augurs of old, not one of their numbers will give away the secret of his sources of information unless it be resolved to make announcement of them. Not one journalist will venture to betray this secret, for not one of them is ever admitted to practice literature unless his whole past has some disgraceful sore or other .... These sores would be immediately revealed. So long as they remain the secret of a few the prestige of the journalist attacks the majority of the country - the mob follow after him with enthusiasm. 18. Our calculations are especially extended to the provinces. It is indispensable for us to inflame there those hopes and impulses with which we could at any moment fall upon the capital, and we shall represent to the capitals that these expressions are the independent hopes and impulses of the provinces. Naturally, the source of them will be always one and the same - ours. WHAT WE NEED IS THAT, UNTIL SUCH TIME AS WE ARE IN THE PLENITUDE POWER, THE CAPITALS SHOULD FIND THEMSELVES STIFLED BY THE PROVINCIAL OPINION OF THE NATIONS, I.E., OF A MAJORITY ARRANGED BY OUR AGENTUR. What we need is that at the psychological moment the capitals should not be in a position to discuss an accomplished fact for the simple reason, if for no other, that it has been accepted by the public opinion of a majority in the provinces. 19. WHEN WE ARE IN THE PERIOD OF THE NEW REGIME TRANSITIONAL TO THAT OF OUR ASSUMPTION OF FULL SOVEREIGNTY WE MUST NOT ADMIT ANY REVELATION BY THE PRESS OF ANY FORM OF PUBLIC DISHONESTY; IT IS NECESSARY THAT THE NEW REGIME SHOULD BE THOUGHT TO HAVE SO PERFECTLY CONTENDED EVERYBODY THAT EVEN CRIMINALITY HAS DISAPPEARED ... Cases of the manifestation of criminality should remain known only to their victims and to chance witnesses - no more. PROTOCOL No. 13 1. The need for daily forces the GOYIM to keep silence and be our humble servants. Agents taken on to our press from among the GOYIM will at our orders discuss anything which it is inconvenient for us to issue directly in official documents, and we meanwhile, quietly amid the din of the discussion so raised, shall simply take and carry through such measures as we wish and then offer them to the public as an accomplished fact. No one will dare to demand the abrogation of a matter once settled, all the more so as it will be represented as an improvement ... And immediately the press will distract the current of thought towards, new questions, (have we not trained people always to be seeking something new?). Into the discussions of these new questions will throw themselves those of the brainless dispensers of fortunes who are not able even now to understand that they have not the remotest conception about the matters which they undertake to discuss. Questions of the political are unattainable for any save those who have guided it already for many ages, the creators. 2. From all this you will see that in seeming the opinion of the mob we are only facilitating the working of our machinery, and you may remark that it is not for actions but for words issued by us on this or that question that we seem to seek approval. We are constantly making public declaration that we are guided in all our undertakings by the hoope, joined to the conviction, that we are serving the common weal. WE DECEIVE WORKERS Groups Promoting An Anti-American Satanic Agenda 3. In order to distract people who may be too troublesome from discussions of questions of the political we are now putting forward what we allege to be new questions of the political, namely, questions of industry. In this sphere let them discuss themselves silly! The masses are agreed to remain inactive, to take a rest from what they suppose to be political (which we trained them to in order to use them as a means of combating the GOY governments) only on condition of being found new employments, in which we are prescribing them something that looks like the same political object. In order that the masses themselves may not guess what they are about WE FURTHER DISTRACT THEM WITH AMUSEMENTS, GAMES, PASTIMES, PASSIONS, PEOPLE'S PALACES .... SOON WE SHALL BEGIN THROUGH THE PRESS TO PROPOSE COMPETITIONS IN ART, IN SPORT IN ALL KINDS: these interests will finally distract their minds from questions in which we should find ourselves compelled to oppose them. Growing more and more dis-accustomed to reflect and form any opinions of their own, people will begin to talk in the same tone as we because we alone shall be offering them new directions for thought ... of course through such persons as will not be suspected of solidarity with us. 4. The part played by the liberals, utopian dreamers, will be finally played out when our government is acknowledged. Till such time they will continue to do us good service. Therefore we shall continue to direct their minds to all sorts of vain conceptions of fantastic theories, new and apparently progressive: for have we not with complete success turned the brainless heads of theGOYIM with progress, till there is not among the GOYIM one mind able to perceive that under this word lies a departure from truth in all cases where it is not a question of material inventions, like a fallacious idea, serves to obscure truth so that none may know it except us, the Chosen of God, its guardians. 5. When, we come into our kingdom our orators will expound great problems which have turned humanity upside down in order to bring it at the end under our beneficent rule. 6. Who will ever suspect then that ALL THESE PEOPLES WERE STAGE-MANAGED BY US ACCORDING TO A POLITICAL PLAN WHICH NO ONE HAS SO MUCH AS GUESSED AT IN THE COURSE OF MANY CENTURIES? PROTOCOL No. 14 1. When we come into our kingdom it will be undesirable for us that there should exist any other religion than ours of the One God with whom our destiny is bound up by our position as the Chosen People and through whom our same destiny is united with the destinies of the world. We must therefore sweep away all other forms of belief. If this gives birth to the atheists whom we see to-day, it will not, being only a transitional stage, interfere with our views, but will serve as a warning for those generations which will hearken to our preaching of the religion of Moses, that, by its stable and thoroughly elaborated system has brought all the peoples of the world into subjection to us. Therein we shall emphasize its mystical right, on which, as we shall say, all its educative power is based .... Then at every possible opportunity we shall publish articles in which we shall make comparisons between our beneficent rule and those of past ages. The blessing of tranquility, though it be a tranquility forcibly brought about by centuries of agitation, will throw into higher relief the benefits to which we shall point. The errors of the GOYIM governments will be depicted by us in the most vivid hues. We shall implant such an abhorrence of them that the peoples will prefer tranquility in a state of serfdom to those rights of vaunted freedom which have tortured humanity and exhausted the very sources of human existence, sources which have been exploited by a mob of rascally adventurers who know not what they do .... USELESS CHANGES OF FORMS OF GOVERNMENT TO WHICH WE INSTIGATED THE "GOYIM" WHEN WE WERE UNDERMINING THEIR STATE STRUCTURES, WILL HAVE SO WEARIED THE PEOPLES BY THAT TIME THAT THEY WILL PREFER TO SUFFER ANYTHING UNDER US RATHER THAN RUN THE RISK OF ENDURING AGAIN ALL THE AGITATIONS AND MISERIES THEY HAVE GONE THROUGH. WE SHALL FORBID CHRIST Secrets Of The Watchtower Bible And Tract Society Religion The 32nd Degree Masonic Ritual 2. At the same time we shall not omit to emphasize the historical mistakes of the GOY governments which have tormented humanity for so many centuries by their lack of understanding of everything that constitutes the true good of humanity in their chase after fantastic schemes of social blessings, and have never noticed that these schemes kept on producing a worse and never a better state of the universal relations which are the basis of human life .... 3. The whole force of our principles and methods will lie in the fact that we shall present them and expound them as a splendid contrast to the dead and decomposed old order of things in social life. 4. Our philosophers will discuss all the shortcomings of the various beliefs of the "GOYIM," BUT NO ONE WILL EVER BRING UNDER DISCUSSION OUR FAITH FROM ITS TRUE POINT OF VIEW SINCE THIS WILL BE FULLY LEARNED BY NONE SAVE OURS WHO WILL NEVER DARE TO BETRAY ITS SECRETS. 5. IN COUNTRIES KNOWN AS PROGRESSIVE AND ENLIGHTENED WE HAVE CREATED A SENSELESS, FILTHY, ABOMINABLE LITERATURE. For some time after our entrance to power we shall continue to encourage its existence in order to provide a telling relief by contrast to the speeches, party program, which will be distributed from exalted quarters of ours .... Our wise men, trained to become leaders of the GOYIM, will compose speeches, projects, memoirs, articles, which will be used by us to influence the minds of theGOYIM, directing them towards such understanding and forms of knowledge as have been determined by us.   PROTOCOL No. 15 1. When we at last definitely come into our kingdom by the aid of COUPS D'ETAT prepared everywhere for one and the same day, after definitely acknowledged (and not a little time will pass before that comes about, perhaps even a whole century) we shall make it our task to see that against us such things as plots shall no longer exist. With this purpose we shall slay without mercy all who take arms (in hand) to oppose our coming into our kingdom. Every kind of new institution of anything like a secret society will also be punished with death; those of them which are now in existence, are known to us, serve us and have served us, we shall disband and send into exile to continents far removed from Europe. IN THIS WAY WE SHALL PROCEED WITH THOSE "GOY" MASONS WHO KNOW TOO MUCH; such of these as we may for some reason spare will be kept in constant fear of exile. We shall promulgate a law making all former members of secret societies liable to exile from Europe as the center of rule. 2. Resolutions of our government will be final, without appeal. 3. In the GOY societies, in which we have planted and deeply rooted discord and protestantism, the only possible way of restoring order is to employ merciless measures that prove the direct force of authority: no regard must be paid to the victims who fall, they suffer for the well-being of the future. The attainment of that well-being, even at the expense of sacrifices, is the duty of any kind of government that acknowledges as justification for its existence not only its privileges but its obligations. The principal guarantee of stability of rule is to confirm the aureole of power, and this aureole is attained only by such a majestic inflexibility of might as shall carry on its face the emblems of inviolability from mystical causes - from the choice of God. SUCH WAS, UNTIL RECENT TIMES, THE RUSSIAN AUTOCRACY, THE ONE AND ONLY SERIOUS FOE WE HAD IN THE WORLD, WITHOUT COUNTING THE PAPACY. Bear in mind the example when Italy, drenched with blood, never touched a hair of the head of Sulla who had poured forth that blood: Sulla enjoyed an apotheosis for his might in him, but his intrepid return to Italy ringed him round with inviolability. The people do not lay a finger on him who hypnotizes them by his daring and strength of mind. SECRET SOCIETIES Secret Societies 4. Meantime, however, until we come into our kingdom, we shall act in the contrary way: we shall create and multiply free masonic lodges in all the countries of the world, absorb into them all who may become or who are prominent in public activity, for these lodges we shall find our principal intelligence office and means of influence. All these lodges we shall bring under one central administration, known to us alone and to all others absolutely unknown, which will be composed of our learned elders. The lodges will have their representatives who will serve to screen the above-mentioned administration of MASONRY and from whom will issue the watchword and program. In these lodges we shall tie together the knot which binds together all revolutionary and liberal elements. Their composition will be made up of all strata of society. The most secret political plots will be known to us and fall under our guiding hands on the very day of their conception.AMONG THE MEMBERS OF THESE LODGES WILL BE ALMOST ALL THE AGENTS OF INTERNATIONAL AND NATIONAL POLICE since their service is for us irreplaceable in the respect that the police is in a position not only to use its own particular measures with the insubordinate, but also to screen our activities and provide pretexts for discontents,ET CETERA. 5. The class of people who most willingly enter into secret societies are those who live by their wits, careerists, and in general people, mostly light-minded, with whom we shall have no difficulty in dealing and in using to wind up the mechanism of the machine devised by us. If this world grows agitated the meaning of that will be that we have had to stir up in order to break up its too great solidarity. BUT IF THERE SHOULD ARISE IN ITS MIDST A PLOT, THEN AT THE HEAD OF THAT PLOT WILL BE NO OTHER THAN ONE OF OUR MOST TRUSTED SERVANTS. It is natural that we and no other should lead MASONIC activities, for we know whither we are leading, we know the final goal of every form of activity whereas the GOYIM have knowledge of nothing, not even of the immediate effect of action; they put before themselves, usually, the momentary reckoning of the satisfaction of their self- opinion in the accomplishment of their thought without even remarking that the very conception never belonged to their initiative but to our instigation of their thought .... GENTILES ARE STUPID Over 250,000 US Teachers Said Unprepared To Teach Mind control education   6. The GOYIM enter the lodges out of curiosity or in the hope by their means to get a nibble at the public pie, and some of them in order to obtain a hearing before the public for their impracticable and groundless fantasies: they thirst for the emotion of success and applause, of which we are remarkably generous. And the reason why we give them this success is to make use of the nigh conceit of themselves to which it gives birth, for that insensibly disposes them to assimulate our suggestions without being on their guard against them in the fullness of their confidence that it is their own infallibility which is giving utterance to their own thoughts and that it is impossible for them to borrow those of others .... You cannot imagine to what extent the wisest of theGOYIM can be brought to a state of unconscious naivete in the presence of this condition of high conceit of themselves, and at the same time how easy it is to take the heart out of them by the slightest ill-success, though it be nothing more than the stoppage of the applause they had, and to reduce them to a slavish submission for the sake of winning a renewal of success .... BY SO MUCH AS OURS DISREGARD SUCCESS IF ONLY THEY CAN CARRY THROUGH THEIR PLANS, BY SO MUCH THE "GOYIM" ARE WILLING TO SACRIFICE ANY PLANS ONLY TO HAVE SUCCESS. This psychology of theirs materially facilitates for us the task of setting them in the required direction. These tigers in appearance have the souls of sheep and the wind blows freely through their heads. We have set them on the hobby-horse of an idea about the absorption of individuality by the symbolic unit of COLLECTIVISM .... They have never yet and they never will have the sense to reflect that this hobby-horse is a manifest violation of the most important law of nature, which has established from the very creation of the world one unit unlike another and precisely for the purpose of instituting individuality .... 7. If we have been able to bring them to such a pitch of stupid blindness is it not a proof, and an amazingly clear proof, of the degree to which the mind of the GOYIM is undeveloped in comparison with our mind? This it is, mainly, which guarantees our success. GENTILES ARE CATTLE Silent Weapons For A Quiet  War 8. And how far-seeing were our learned elders in ancient times when they said that to attain a serious end it behooves not to stop at any means or to count the victims sacrificed for the sake of that end .... We have not counted the victims of the seed of the GOY cattle, though we have sacrificed many of our own, but for that we have now already given them such a position on the earth as they could not even have dreamed of. The comparatively small numbers of the victims from the number of ours have preserved our nationality from destruction. 9. Death is the inevitable end for all. It is better to bring that end nearer to those who hinder our affairs than to ourselves, to the founders of this affair. WE EXECUTE MASONS IN SUCH WISE THAT NONE SAVE THE BROTHERHOOD CAN EVER HAVE A SUSPICION OF IT, NOT EVEN THE VICTIMS THEMSELVES OF OUR DEATH SENTENCE, THEY ALL DIE WHEN REQUIRED AS IF FROM A NORMAL KIND OF ILLNESS ..... Knowing this, even the brotherhood in its turn dare not protest. By such methods we have plucked out of the midst of MASONRY the very root of protest against our disposition. While preaching liberalism to the GOY we at the same time keep our own people and our agents in a state of unquestioningly submission. 10. Under our influence the execution of the laws of the GOYIM has been reduced to a minimum. The prestige of the law has been exploded by the liberal interpretations introduced into this sphere. In the most important and fundamental affairs and questions, JUDGES DECIDE AS WE DICTATE TO THEM, see matters in the light wherewith we enfold them for the administration of the GOYIM, of course, through persons who are our tools though we do not appear to have anything in common with them - by newspaper opinion or by other means .... Even senators and the higher administration accept our counsels. The purely brute mind of the GOYIM is incapable of use for analysis and observation, and still more for the foreseeing whither a certain manner of setting a question may tend. 11. In this difference in capacity for thought between the GOYIM and ourselves may be clearly discerned the seal of our position as the Chosen People and of our higher quality of humanness, in contradistinction to the brute mind of the GOYIM. Their eyes are open, but see nothing before them and do not invent (unless perhaps, material things). From this it is plain that nature herself has destined us to guide and rule the world. WE DEMAND SUBMISSION 12. When comes the time of our overt rule, the time to manifest its blessing, we shall remake all legislatures, all our laws will be brief, plain, stable, without any kind of interpretations, so that anyone will be in a position to know them perfectly. The main feature which will run right through them is submission to orders, and this principle will be carried to a grandiose height. Every abuse will then disappear in consequence of the responsibility of all down to the lowest unit before the higher authority of the representative of power. Abuses of power subordinate to this last instance will be so mercilessly punished that none will be found anxious to try experiments with their own powers. We shall follow up jealously every action of the administration on which depends the smooth running of the machinery of the State, for slackness in this produces slackness everywhere; not a single case of illegality or abuse of power will be left without exemplary punishment. 13. Concealment of guilt, connivance between those in the service of the administration - all this kind of evil will disappear after the very first examples of severe punishment. The aureole of our power demands suitable, that is, cruel, punishments for the slightest infringement, for the sake of gain, of its supreme prestige. The sufferer, though his punishment may exceed his fault, will count as a soldier falling on the administrative field of battle in the interest of authority, principle and law, which do not permit that any of those who hold the reins of the public coach should turn aside from the public highway to their own private paths. FOR EXAMPLES OUR JUDGES WILL KNOW THAT WHENEVER THEY FEEL DISPOSED TO PLUME THEMSELVES ON FOOLISH CLEMENCY THEY ARE VIOLATING THE LAW OF JUSTICE WHICH IS INSTITUTED FOR THE EXEMPLARY EDIFICATION OF MEN BY PENALTIES FOR LAPSES AND NOT FOR DISPLAY OF THE SPIRITUAL QUALITIES OF THE JUDGES .... Such qualities it is proper to show in private life, but not in a public square which is the educationally basis of human life. (Is it not a coincidence that the Jewish created "Bar Associations" has declared that "May 1st" to be "Law Day;" the same date that the Jews created the "Illuminati" under the guidance of Adam Wiesthaust in 1776? Is it also a coincidence that the Jewish created "Communist Nations" celebrate "May 1st" as a National holiday?). 14. Our legal staff will serve not beyond the age of 55, firstly because old men more obstinately hold to prejudiced opinions, and are less capable of submitting to new directions, and secondly because this will give us the possibility by this measure of securing elasticity in the changing of staff, which will thus the more easily bend under our pressure: he who wishes to keep his place will have to give blind obedience to deserve it. In general, our judges will be elected by us only from among those who thoroughly understand that the part they have to play is to punish and apply laws and not to dream about the manifestations of liberalism at the expense of the educational scheme of the State, as the GOYIM in these days imagine it to be .... This method of shuffling the staff will serve also to explode any collective solidarity of those in the same service and will bind all to the interests of the government upon which their fate will depend. The young generation of judges will be trained in certain views regarding the inadmissibility of any abuses that might disturb the established order of our subjects among themselves. 15. In these days the judges of the GOYIM create indulgences to every kind of crimes, not having a just understanding of their office, because the rulers of the present age in appointing judges to office take no care to inculcate in them a sense of duty and consciousness of the matter which is demanded of them. As a brute beast lets out its young in search of prey, so do the GOYIMgive to them for what purpose such place was created. This is the reason why their governments are being ruined by their own forces through the acts of their own administration. 16. Let us borrow from the example of the results of these actions yet another lesson for our government. 17. We shall root out liberalism from all the important strategic posts of our government on which depends the training of subordinates for our State structure. Such posts will fall exclusively to those who have been trained by us for administrative rule. To the possible objection that the retirement of old servants will cost the Treasury heavily, I reply, firstly, they will be provided with some private service in place of what they lose, and, secondly, I have to remark that all the money in the world will be concentrated in our hands, consequently it is not our government that has to fear expense. WE SHALL BE CRUEL 18. Our absolutism will in all things be logically consecutive and therefore in each one of its decrees our supreme will be respected and unquestionably fulfilled: it will ignore all murmurs, all discontents of every kind and will destroy to the root every kind of manifestation of them in act by punishment of an exemplary character. 19. We shall abolish the right of cessation, which will be transferred exclusively to our disposal - to the cognizance of him who rules, for we must not allow the conception among the people of a thought that there could be such a thing as a decision that is not right of judges set up by us. If, however, anything like this should occur, we shall ourselves cassata the decision, but inflict therewith such exemplary punishment on the judge for lack of understanding of his duty and the purpose of his appointment as will prevent a repetition of such cases .... I repeat that it must be born in mind that we shall know every step of our administration which only needs to be closely watched for the people to be content with us, for it has the right to demand from a good government a good official. 20. OUR GOVERNMENT WILL HAVE THE APPEARANCE OF A PATRIARCHAL PATERNAL GUARDIANSHIP ON THE PART OF OUR RULER. Our own nation and our subjects will discern in his person a father caring for their every need, their every act, their every inter-relation as subjects one with another, as well as their relations to the ruler. They will then be so thoroughly imbued with the thought that it is impossible for them to dispense with this ward ship and guidance, if they wish to live in peace and quiet, THAT THEY WILL ACKNOWLEDGE THE AUTOCRACY OF OUR RULER WITH A DEVOTION BORDERING ON "APOTHEOSIS," especially when they are convinced that those whom we set up do not put their own in place of authority, but only blindly execute his dictates. They will be rejoiced that we have regulated everything in their lives as is done by wise parents who desire to train children in the cause of duty and submission. For the peoples of the world in regard to the secrets of our polity are ever through the ages only children under age, precisely as are also their governments. 21. As you see, I found our despotism on right and duty: the right to compel the execution of duty is the direct obligation of a government which is a father for its subjects. It has the right of the strong that it may use it for the benefit of directing humanity towards that order which is defined by nature, namely, submission. Everything in the world is in a state of submission, if not to man, then to circumstances or its own inner character, in all cases, to what is stronger. And so shall we be this something stronger for the sake of good. 22. We are obliged without hesitation to sacrifice individuals, who commit a breach of established order, for in the exemplary punishment of evil lies a great educational problem. 23. When the King of Israel sets upon his sacred head the crown offered him by Europe he will become patriarch of the world. The indispensable victims offered by him in consequence of their suitability will never reach the number of victims offered in the course of centuries by the mania of magnificence, the emulation between the GOY governments. 24. Our King will be in constant communion with the peoples, making to them from the tribune speeches which fame will in that same hour distribute over all the world.   PROTOCOL No. 16 1. In order to effect the destruction of all collective forces except ours we shall emasculate the first stage of collectivism - the UNIVERSITIES, by re-educating them in a new direction.THEIR OFFICIALS AND PROFESSORS WILL BE PREPARED FOR THEIR BUSINESS BY DETAILED SECRET PROGRAMS OF ACTION FROM WHICH THEY WILL NOT WITH IMMUNITY DIVERGE, NOT BY ONE IOTA. THEY WILL BE APPOINTED WITH ESPECIAL PRECAUTION, AND WILL BE SO PLACED AS TO BE WHOLLY DEPENDENT UPON THE GOVERNMENT. 2. We shall exclude from the course of instruction State Law as also all that concerns the political question. These subjects will be taught to a few dozen of persons chosen for their pre-eminent capacities from among the number of the initiated. THE UNIVERSITIES MUST NO LONGER SEND OUT FROM THEIR HALLS MILK SOPS CONCOCTING PLANS FOR A CONSTITUTION, LIKE A COMEDY OR A TRAGEDY, BUSYING THEMSELVES WITH QUESTIONS OF POLICY IN WHICH EVEN THEIR OWN FATHERS NEVER HAD ANY POWER OF THOUGHT. 3. The ill-guided acquaintance of a large number of persons with questions of polity creates utopian dreamers and bad subjects, as you can see for yourselves from the example of the universal education in this direction of the GOYIM. We must introduce into their education all those principles which have so brilliantly broken up their order. But when we are in power we shall remove every kind of disturbing subject from the course of education and shall make out of the youth obedient children of authority, loving him who rules as the support and hope of peace and quiet. WE SHALL CHANGE HISTORY Giant Humans and Dinosaurs 4. Classicism as also any form of study of ancient history, in which there are more bad than good examples, we shall replace with the study of the program of the future. We shall erase from the memory of men all facts of previous centuries which are undesirable to us, and leave only those which depict all the errors of the government of the GOYIM. The study of practical life, of the obligations of order, of the relations of people one to another, of avoiding bad and selfish examples, which spread the infection of evil, and similar questions of an educative nature, will stand in the forefront of the teaching program, which will be drawn up on a separate plan for each calling or state of life, in no wise generalizing the teaching. This treatment of the question has special importance. 5. Each state of life must be trained within strict limits corresponding to its destination and work in life. The OCCASIONAL GENIUS HAS ALWAYS MANAGED AND ALWAYS WILL MANAGE TO SLIP THROUGH INTO OTHER STATES OF LIFE, BUT IT IS THE MOST PERFECT FOLLY FOR THE SAKE OF THIS RARE OCCASIONAL GENIUS TO LET THROUGH INTO RANKS FOREIGN TO THEM THE UNTALENTED WHO THUS ROB OF THEIR PLACES WHO BELONG TO THOSE RANKS BY BIRTH OR EMPLOYMENT. YOU KNOW YOURSELVES IN WHAT ALL THIS HAS ENDED FOR THE "GOYIM" WHO ALLOWED THIS CRYING ABSURDITY. 6. In order that he who rules may be seated firmly in the hearts and minds of his subjects it is necessary for the time of his activity to instruct the whole nation in the schools and on the market places about this meaning and his acts and all his beneficent initiatives. 7. We shall abolish every kind of freedom of instruction. Learners of all ages have the right to assemble together with their parents in the educational establishments as it were in a club: during these assemblies, on holidays, teachers will read what will pass as free lectures on questions of human relations, of the laws of examples, of the philosophy of new theories not yet declared to the world. These theories will be raised by us to the stage of a dogma of faith as a traditional stage towards our faith. On the completion of this exposition of our program of action in the present and the future I will read you the principles of these theories. 8. In a word, knowing by the experience of many centuries that people live and are guided by ideas, that these ideas are imbibed by people only by the aid of education provided with equal success for all ages of growth, but of course by varying methods, we shall swallow up and confiscate to our own use the last scintilla of independence of thought, which we have for long past been directing towards subjects and ideas useful for us. The system of bridling thought is already at work in the so-called system of teaching by OBJECT LESSONS, the purpose of which is to turn the GOYIM into unthinking submissive brutes waiting for things to be presented before their eyes in order to form an idea of them .... In France, one of our best agents, Bourgeois, has already made public a new program of teaching by object lessons.   PROTOCOL No. 17 1. The practice of advocacy produces men cold, cruel, persistent, unprincipled, who in all cases take up an impersonal, purely legal standpoint. They have the inveterate habit to refer everything to its value for the defense and not to the public welfare of its results. They do not usually decline to undertake any defense whatever, they strive for an acquittal at all costs, caviling over every petty crux of jurisprudence and thereby they demoralize justice. For this reason we shall set this profession into narrow frames which will keep it inside this sphere of executive public service. Advocates, equally with judges, will be deprived of the right of communication with litigant; they well receive business only from the court and will study it by notes of report and documents, defending their clients after they have been interrogated in court on facts that have appeared. They will receive an honorarium without regard to the quality of the defense. This will render them mere reporters on law-business in the interests of justice and as counterpoise to the proctor who will be the reporter in the interests of prosecution; this will shorten business before the courts. In this way will be established a practice of honest unprejudiced defense conducted not from personal interest but by conviction. This will also, by the way, remove the present practice of corrupt bargain between advocation to agree only to let that side win which pays most ..... WE SHALL DESTROY THE CLERGY

The "Black" Pope Count Hans Kolvenbach—The Jesuit’s General

2. WE HAVE LONG PAST TAKEN CARE TO DISCREDIT THE PRIESTHOOD OF "GOYIM," and thereby to ruin their mission on earth which in these days might still be a great hindrance to us. Day by day its influence on the peoples of the world is falling lower. FREEDOM OF CONSCIENCE HAS BEEN DECLARED EVERYWHERE, SO THAT NOW ONLY YEARS DIVIDE US FROM THE MOMENT OF THE COMPLETE WRECKING OF THAT CHRISTIAN RELIGION: as to other religions we shall have still less difficulty in dealing with them, but it would be premature to speak of this now. We shall act clericalism and clericals into such narrow frames as to make their influence move in retrogressive proportion to its former progress. 3. When the time comes finally to destroy the papal court the finger of an invisible hand will point the nations towards this court. When, however, the nations fling themselves upon it, we shall come forward in the guise of its defenders as if to save excessive bloodshed. By this diversion we shall penetrate to its very bowels and be sure we shall never come out again until we have gnawed through the entire strength of this place. 4. THE KING OF THE JEWS WILL BE THE REAL POPE OF THE UNIVERSE, THE PATRIARCH OF THE INTERNATIONAL CHURCH (Antichrist??). 5. But, IN THE MEANTIME, while we are re-educating youth in new traditional religions and afterwards in ours, WE SHALL NOT OVERTLY LAY A FINGER ON EXISTING CHURCHES, BUT WE SHALL FIGHT AGAINST THEM BY CRITICISM CALCULATED TO PRODUCE SCHISM .... 6. In general, then, our contemporary press will continue to CONVICT State affairs, religions, incapacities of the GOYIM, always using the most unprincipled expressions in order by every means to lower their prestige in the manner which can only be practiced by the genius of our gifted tribe .... 7. Our kingdom will be an apologia of the divinity Vishnu, in whom is found its personification - in our hundred hands will be, one in each, the springs of the machinery of social life. We shall see everything without the aid of official police which, in that scope of its rights which we elaborated for the use of the GOYIM, hinders governments from seeing. In our programs ONE-THIRD OF OUR SUBJECTS WILL KEEP THE REST UNDER OBSERVATION from a sense of duty, on the principle of volunteer service to the State. It will then be no disgrace to be a spy and informer, but a merit: unfounded denunciations, however, will be cruelly punished that there may be development of abuses of this right. 8. Our agents will be taken from the higher as well as the lower ranks of society, from among the administrative class who spend their time in amusements, editors, printers and publishers, booksellers, clerks, and salesmen, workmen, coachmen, lackeys, et cetera. This body, having no rights and not being empowered to take any action on their own account, and consequently a police without any power, will only witness and report: verification of their reports and arrests will depend upon a responsible group of controllers of police affairs, while the actual act of arrest will be performed by the gendarmerie and the municipal police. Any person not denouncing anything seen or heard concerning questions of polity will also be charged with and made responsible for concealment, if it be proved that he is guilty of this crime. 9. JUST AS NOWADAYS OUR BRETHREN, ARE OBLIGED AT THEIR OWN RISK TO DENOUNCE TO THE KABAL APOSTATES OF THEIR OWN FAMILY or members who have been noticed doing anything in opposition to the KABAL, SO IN OUR KINGDOM OVER ALL THE WORLD IT WILL BE OBLIGATORY FOR ALL OUR SUBJECTS TO OBSERVE THE DUTY OF SERVICE TO THE STATE IN THIS DIRECTION. 10. Such an organization will extirpate abuses of authority, of force, of bribery, everything in fact which we by our counsels, by out theories of the superhuman rights of man, have introduced into the customs of the GOYIM .... But how else were we to procure that increase of causes predisposing to disorders in the midst of their administration? .... Among the number of those methods one of the most important is - agents for the restoration of order, so placed as to have the opportunity in their disintegrating activity of developing and displaying their evil inclinations - obstinate self-conceit, irresponsible exercise of authority, and, first and foremost, venality.   PROTOCOL No. 18 1. When it becomes necessary for us to strengthen the strict measures of secret defense (the most fatal poison for the prestige of authority) we shall arrange a simulation of disorders or some manifestation of discontents finding expression through the co- operation of good speakers. Round these speakers will assemble all who are sympathetic to his utterances. This will give us the pretext for domiciliary prerequisitions and surveillance on the part of our servants from among the number of the GOYIM police .... 2. As the majority of conspirators act of love for the game, for the sake of talking, so, until they commit some overt act we shall not lay a finger on them but only introduce into their midst observation elements .... It must be remembered that the prestige of authority is lessened if it frequently discovers conspiracies against itself: this implies a presumption of consciousness of weakness, or, what is still worse, of injustice. You are aware that we have broken the prestige of the GOY kings by frequent attempts upon their lives through our agents, blind sheep of our flock, who are easily moved by a few liberal phrases to crimes provided only they be painted in political colors. WE HAVE COMPELLED THE RULERS TO ACKNOWLEDGE THEIR WEAKNESS IN ADVERTISING OVERT MEASURES OF SECRETE DEFENSE AND THEREBY WE SHALL BRING THE PROMISE OF AUTHORITY TO DESTRUCTION. 3. Our ruler will be secretly protected only by the most insignificant guard, because we shall not admit so much as a thought that there could exist against him any sedition with which he is not strong enough to contend and is compelled to hide from it. 4. If we should admit this thought, as the GOYIM have done and are doing, we should IPSO FACTO be signing a death sentence, if not for our ruler, at any rate for his dynasty, at no distant date. GOVERNMENT BY FEAR  The United States is still a British Colony 5. According to strictly enforced outward appearances our ruler will employ his power only for the advantage of the nation and in no wise for his own or dynastic profits. Therefore, with the observance of this decorum, his authority will be respected and guarded by the subjects themselves, it will receive an apotheosis in the admission that with it is bound up the well-being of every citizen of the State, for upon it will depend all order in the common life of the pack .... 6. OVERT DEFENSE OF THE KIND ARGUES WEAKNESS IN THE ORGANIZATION OF HIS STRENGTH. 7. Our ruler will always be among the people and be surrounded by a mob of apparently curious men and women, who will occupy the front ranks about him, to all appearance by chance, and will restrain the ranks of the rest out of respect as it will appear for good order. This will sow an example of restraint also in others. If a petitioner appears among the people trying to hand a petition and forcing his way through the ranks, the first ranks must receive the petition and before the eyes of the petitioner pass it to the ruler, so that all may know that what is handed in reaches its destination, that consequently, there exists a control of the ruler himself. The aureole of power requires for is existence that the people may be able to say: "If the king knew of this," or: "the king will hear it." 8. WITH THE ESTABLISHMENT OF OFFICIAL DEFENSE, THE MYSTICAL PRESTIGE OF AUTHORITY DISAPPEARS: given a certain audacity, and everyone counts himself master of it, the sedition- monger is conscious of his strength, and when occasion serves watches for the moment to make an attempt upon authority .... For the GOYIM we have been preaching something else, but by that very fact we are enabled to see what measures of overt defense have brought them to .... 9. CRIMINALS WITH US WILL BE ARRESTED AT THE FIRST, more or less, well-grounded SUSPICION: it cannot be allowed that out of fear of a possible mistake an opportunity should be given of escape to persons suspected of a political lapse of crime, for in these matters we shall be literally merciless. If it is still possible, by stretching a point, to admit a reconsideration of the motive causes in simple crimes, there is no possibility of excuse for persons occupying themselves with questions in which nobody except the government can understand anything .... And it is not all governments that understand true policy.   PROTOCOL No. 19 1. If we do not permit any independent dabbling in the political we shall on the other hand encourage every kind of report or petition with proposals for the government to examine into all kinds of projects for the amelioration of the condition of the people; this will reveal to us the defects or else the fantasies of our subjects, to which we shall respond either by accomplishing them or by a wise rebutt-ment to prove the shortsightedness of one who judges wrongly. 2. Sedition-mongering is nothing more than the yapping of a lap- dog at an elephant. For a government well organized, not from the police but from the public point of view, the lap-dog yaps at the elephant in entire unconsciousness of its strength and importance. It needs no more than to take a good example to show the relative importance of both and the lap-dogs will cease to yap and will wag their tails the moment they set eyes on an elephant. 3. In order to destroy the prestige of heroism for political crime we shall send it for trial in the category of thieving, murder, and every kind of abominable and filthy crime. Public opinion will then confuse in its conception of this category of crime with the disgrace attaching to every other and will brand it with the same contempt. 4. We have done our best, and I hope we have succeeded to obtain that the GOYIM should not arrive at this means of contending with sedition. It was for this reason that through the Press and in speeches, indirectly - in cleverly compiled school- books on history, we have advertised the martyrdom alleged to have been accredited by sedition-mongers for the idea of the commonweal. This advertisement has increased the contingent of liberals and has brought thousands of GOYIM into the ranks of our livestock cattle.   PROTOCOL No. 20 1. To-day we shall touch upon the financial program, which I put off to the end of my report as being the most difficult, the crowning and the decisive point of our plans. Before entering upon it I will remind you that I have already spoken before by way of a hint when I said that the sum total of our actions is settled by the question of figures. 2. When we come into our kingdom our autocratic government will avoid, from a principle of self-preservation, sensibly burdening the masses of the people with taxes, remembering that it plays the part of father and protector. But as State organization cost dear it is necessary nevertheless to obtain the funds required for it. It will, therefore, elaborate with particular precaution the question of equilibrium in this matter. 3. Our rule, in which the king will enjoy the legal fiction that everything in his State belongs to him (which may easily be translated into fact), will be enabled to resort to the lawful confiscation of all sums of every kind for the regulation of their circulation in the State. From this follows that taxation will best be covered by a progressive tax on property. In this manner the dues will be paid without straitening or ruining anybody in the form of a percentage of the amount of property. The rich must be aware that it is their duty to place a part of their superfluities at the disposal of the State since the State guarantees them security of possession of the rest of their property and the right of honest gains, I say honest, for the control over property will do away with robbery on a legal basis. 4. This social reform must come from above, for the time is ripe for it - it is indispensable as a pledge of peace. WE SHALL DESTROY CAPITAL Federal Reserve (www.light1998.com) 5. The tax upon the poor man is a seed of revolution and works to the detriment of the State which is hunting after the trifling is missing the big. Quite apart from this, a tax on capitalists diminishes the growth of wealth in private hands in which we have in these days concentrated it as a counterpoise to the government strength of the GOYIM - their State finances. 6. A tax increasing in a percentage ratio to capital will give much larger revenue than the present individual or property tax, which is useful to us now for the sole reason that it excites trouble and discontent among the GOYIM. (Now we know the purpose of the 16th Amendment!!). 7. The force upon which our king will rest consists in the equilibrium and the guarantee of peace, for the sake of which things it is indispensable that the capitalists should yield up a portion of their incomes for the sake of the secure working of the machinery of the State. State needs must be paid by those who will not feel the burden and have enough to take from. 8. Such a measure will destroy the hatred of the poor man for the rich, in whom he will see a necessary financial support for the State, will see in him the organizer of peace and well-being since he will see that it is the rich man who is paying the necessary means to attain these things. 9. In order that payers of the educated classes should not too much distress themselves over the new payments they will have full accounts given them of the destination of those payments, with the exception of such sums as will be appropriated for the needs of the throne and the administrative institutions. 10. He who reigns will not have any properties of his own once all in the State represented his patrimony, or else the one would be in contradiction to the other; the fact of holding private means would destroy the right of property in the common possessions of all. 11. Relatives of him who reigns, his heirs excepted, who will be maintained by the resources of the State, must enter the ranks of servants of the State or must work to obtain the right to property; the privilege of royal blood must not serve for the spoiling of the treasury. 12. Purchase, receipt of money or inheritance will be subject to the payment of a stamp progressive tax. Any transfer of property, whether money or other, without evidence of payment of this tax which will be strictly registered by names, will render the former holder liable to pay interest on the tax from the moment of transfer of these sums up to the discovery of his evasion of declaration of the transfer. Transfer documents must be presented weekly at the local treasury office with notifications of the name, surname and permanent place of residence of the former and the new holder of the property. This transfer with register of names must begin from a definite sum which exceeds the ordinary expenses of buying and selling necessaries, and these will be subject to payment only by a stamp impost of a definite percentage of the unit. 13. Just strike an estimate of how many times such taxes as these will cover the revenue of the GOYIM States. WE CAUSE DEPRESSIONS 14. The State exchequer will have to maintain a definite complement of reserve sums, and all that is collected above that complement must be returned into circulation. On these sums will be organized public works. The initiative in works of this kind, proceeding from State sources, will blind the working class firmly to the interests of the State and to those who reign. From these same sums also a part will be set aside as rewards of inventiveness and productiveness. 15. On no account should so much as a single unit above the definite and freely estimated sums be retained in the State Treasuries, for money exists to be circulated and any kind of stagnation of money acts ruinously on the running of the State machinery, for which it is the lubricant; a stagnation of the lubricant may stop the regular working of the mechanism. 16. The substitution of interest-bearing paper for a part of the token of exchange has produced exactly this stagnation. The consequences of this circumstance are already sufficiently noticeable. 17. A court of account will also be instituted by us, and in it the ruler will find at any moment a full accounting for State income and expenditure, with the exception of the current monthly account, not yet made up, and that of the preceding month, which will not yet have been delivered. 18. The one and only person who will have no interest in robbing the State is its owner, the ruler. This is why his personal control will remove the possibility of leakages of extravagances. 19. The representative function of the ruler at receptions for the sake of etiquette, which absorbs so much invaluable time, will be abolished in order that the ruler may have time for control and consideration. His power will not then be split up into fractional parts among time-serving favorites who surround the throne for its pomp and splendor, and are interested only in their own and not in the common interests of the State. 20. Economic crises have been producer by us for the GOYIM by no other means than the withdrawal of money from circulation. Huge capitals have stagnated, withdrawing money from States, which were constantly obliged to apply to those same stagnant capitals for loans. These loans burdened the finances of the State with the payment of interest and made them the bond slaves of these capitals .... The concentration of industry in the hands of capitalists out of the hands of small masters has drained away all the juices of the peoples and with them also the States .... (Now we know the purpose of the Federal Reserve Bank Corporation!!). 21. The present issue of money in general does not correspond with the requirements per head, and cannot therefore satisfy all the needs of the workers. The issue of money ought to correspond with the growth of population and thereby children also must absolutely be reckoned as consumers of currency from the day of their birth. The revision of issue is a material question for the whole world. 22. YOU ARE AWARE THAT THE GOLD STANDARD HAS BEEN THE RUIN OF THE STATES WHICH ADOPTED IT, FOR IT HAS NOT BEEN ABLE TO SATISFY THE DEMANDS FOR MONEY, THE MORE SO THAT WE HAVE REMOVED GOLD FROM CIRCULATION AS FAR AS POSSIBLE. GENTILE STATES BANKRUPT International Bankers (http://www.light1998.com) 23. With us the standard that must be introduced is the cost of working-man power, whether it be reckoned in paper or in wood. We shall make the issue of money in accordance with the normal requirements of each subject, adding to the quantity with every birth and subtracting with every death. 24. The accounts will be managed by each department (the French administrative division), each circle. 25. In order that there may be no delays in the paying our of money for State needs the sums and terms of such payments will be fixed by decree of the ruler; this will do away with the protection by a ministry of one institution to the detriment of others. 26. The budgets of income and expenditure will be carried out side by side that they may not be obscured by distance one to another. 27. The reforms projected by us in the financial institutions and principles of the GOYIM will be clothed by us in such forms as will alarm nobody. We shall point out the necessity of reforms in consequence of the disorderly darkness into which the GOYIM by their irregularities have plunged the finances. The first irregularity, as we shall point out, consists in their beginning with drawing up a single budget which year after year grows owing to the following cause: this budget is dragged out to half the year, then they demand a budget to put things right, and this they expend in three months, after which they ask for a supplementary budget, and all this ends with a liquidation budget. But, as the budget of the following year is drawn up in accordance with the sum of the total addition, the annual departure from the normal reaches as much as 50 per cent in a year, and so the annual budget is trebled in ten years. Thanks to such methods, allowed by the carelessness of the GOY States, their treasuries are empty. The period of loans supervenes, and that has swallowed up remainders and brought all the GOY States to bankruptcy. (The United States was declared "bankrupt" at the Geneva Convention of 1929! [see 31 USC 5112, 5118, and 5119). 28. You understand perfectly that economic arrangements of this kind, which have been suggested to the GOYIM by us, cannot be carried on by us. 29. Every kind of loan proves infirmity in the State and a want of understanding of the rights of the State. Loans hang like a sword of Damocles over the heads of rulers, who, instead of taking from their subjects by a temporary tax, come begging with outstretched palm of our bankers. Foreign loans are leeches which there is no possibility of removing from the body of the State until they fall off of themselves or the State flings them off. But the GOY States do not tear them off; they go on in persisting in putting more on to themselves so that they must inevitably perish, drained by voluntary blood-letting. TYRANNY OF USURY 30. What also indeed is, in substance, a loan, especially a foreign loan? A loan is - an issue of government bills of exchange containing a percentage obligation commensurate to the sum of the loan capital. If the loan bears a charge of 5 per cent, then in twenty years the State vainly pays away in interest a sum equal to the loan borrowed, in forty years it is paying a double sum, in sixty - treble, and all the while the debt remains an unpaid debt. 31. From this calculation it is obvious that with any form of taxation per head the State is baling out the last coppers of the poor taxpayers in order to settle accounts with wealth foreigners, from whom it has borrowed money instead of collecting these coppers for its own needs without the additional interest. 32. So long as loans were internal the GOYIM only shuffled their money from the pockets of the poor to those of the rich, but when we bought up the necessary person in order to transfer loans into the external sphere, all the wealth of States flowed into our cash- boxes and all the GOYIM began to pay us the tribute of subjects. 33. If the superficiality of GOY kings on their thrones in regard to State affairs and the venality of ministers or the want of understanding of financial matters on the part of other ruling persons have made their countries debtors to our treasuries to amounts quite impossible to pay it has not been accomplished without, on our part, heavy expenditure of trouble and money. 34. Stagnation of money will not be allowed by us and therefore there will be no State interest-bearing paper, except a one per- cent series, so that there will be no payment of interest to leeches that suck all the strength out of the State. The right to issue interest-bearing paper will be given exclusively to industrial companies who will find no difficulty in paying interest out of profits, whereas the State does not make interest on borrowed money like these companies, for the State borrows to spend and not to use in operations. (Now we know why President Kennedy was assassinated in 1963 when he refused to borrow any more of the "Bank Notes" from the bankers of the Federal Reserve Bank and began circulating non-interest bearing "Notes"of the "United States of America"!!!). 35. Industrial papers will be bought also by the government which from being as now a paper of tribute by loan operations will be transformed into a lender of money at a profit. This measure will stop the stagnation of money, parasitic profits and idleness, all of which were useful for us among the GOYIM so long as they were independent but are not desirable under our rule. 36. How clear is the undeveloped power of thought of the purely brute brains of the GOYIM, as expressed in the fact that they have been borrowing from us with payment of interest without ever thinking that all the same these very moneys plus an addition for payment of interest must be got by them from their own State pockets in order to settle up with us. What could have been simpler than to take the money they wanted from their own people? 37. But it is a proof of the genius of our chosen mind that we have contrived to present the matter of loans to them in such a light that they have even seen in them an advantage for themselves. 38. Our accounts, which we shall present when the time comes, in the light of centuries of experience gained by experiments made by us on the GOY States, will be distinguished by clearness and definiteness and will show at a glance to all men the advantage of our innovations. They will put an end to those abuses to which we owe our mastery over the GOYIM, but which cannot be allowed in our kingdom. 39. We shall so hedge about our system of accounting that neither the ruler nor the most insignificant public servant will be in a position to divert even the smallest sum from its destination without detection or to direct it in another direction except that which will be once fixed in a definite plan of action. (Is this why a "private corporation," known as the "Internal Revenue Service,"is in charge of collecting the "payments" of the "Income Taxes" and the IRS always deposits those "payments" to the Federal Reserve bank and never to the Treasury of the United States??). 40. And without a definite plan it is impossible to rule. Marching along an undetermined road and with undetermined resources brings to ruin by the way heroes and demi-gods. 41. The GOY rulers, whom we once upon a time advised should be distracted from State occupations by representative receptions, observances of etiquette, entertainments, were only screens for our rule. The accounts of favorite courtiers who replaced them in the sphere of affairs were drawn up for them by our agents, and every time gave satisfaction to short-sighted minds by promises that in the future economics and improvements were foreseen .... Economics from what? From new taxes? - were questions that might have been but were not asked by those who read our accounts and projects. 42. You know to what they have been brought by this carelessness, to what pitch of financial disorder they have arrived, notwithstanding the astonishing industry of their peoples .... PROTOCOL No. 21 1. To what I reported to you at the last meeting I shall now add a detailed explanation of internal loans. Of foreign loans I shall say nothing more, because they have fed us with national moneys of the GOYIM, but for our State there will be no foreigners, that is, nothing external. 2. We have taken advantage of the venality of administrators and slackness of rulers to get our moneys twice, thrice and more times over, by lending to the GOY governments moneys which were not at all needed by the States. Could anyone do the like in regard to us? .... Therefore, I shall only deal with the details of internal loans. 3. States announce that such a loan is to be concluded and open subscriptions for their own bills of exchange, that is, for their interest-bearing paper. That they may be within the reach of all the price is determined at from a hundred to a thousand; and a discount is made for the earliest subscribers. Next day by artificial means the price of them goes up, the alleged reason being that everyone is rushing to buy them. In a few days the treasury safes are as they say overflowing and there's more money than they can do with (why then take it?). The subscription, it is alleged, covers many times over the issue total of the loan; in this lies the whole stage effect - look you, they say, what confidence is shown in the government's bills of exchange. 4. But when the comedy is played out there emerges the fact that a debit and an exceedingly burdensome debit has been created. For the payment of interest it becomes necessary to have recourse to new loans, which do not swallow up but only add to the capital debt. And when this credit is exhausted it becomes necessary by new taxes to cover, not the loan, BUT ONLY THE INTEREST ON IT. These taxes are a debit employed to cover a debit .... (NOW WE NOW OF THE PURPOSE OF THE BULLSHIT CRY FOR BALANCING THE BUDGET!!) 5. Later comes the time for conversions, but they diminish the payment of interest without covering the debt, and besides they cannot be made without the consent of the lenders; on announcing a conversion a proposal is made to return the money to those who are not willing to convert their paper. If everybody expressed his unwillingness and demanded his money back, the government would be hooked on their own files and would be found insolvent and unable to pay the proposed sums. By good luck the subjects of the GOY governments, knowing nothing about financial affairs, have always preferred losses on exchange and diminution of interest to the risk of new investments of their moneys, and have thereby many a time enabled these governments to throw off their shoulders a debit of several millions. 6. Nowadays, with external loans, these tricks cannot be played by the GOYIM for they know that we shall demand all our moneys back. 7. In this way in acknowledged bankruptcy will best prove to the various countries the absence of any means between the interest of the peoples and of those who rule them. 8. I beg you to concentrate your particular attention upon this point and upon the following: nowadays all internal loans are consolidated by so-called flying loans, that is, such as have terms of payment more or less near. These debts consist of moneys paid into the savings banks and reserve funds. If left for long at the disposition of a government these funds evaporate in the payment of interest on foreign loans, and are placed by the deposit of equivalent amount of RENTS. 9. And these last it is which patch up all the leaks in the State treasuries of the GOYIM. 10. When we ascend the throne of the world all these financial and similar shifts, as being not in accord with our interests, will be swept away so as not to leave a trace, as also will be destroyed all money markets, since we shall not allow the prestige of our power to be shaken by fluctuations of prices set upon our values, which we shall announce by law at the price which represents their full worth without any possibility of lowering or raising. (Raising gives the pretext for lowering, which indeed was where we made a beginning in relation to the values of theGOYIM.) 11. We shall replace the money markets by grandiose government credit institutions, the object of which will be to fix the price of industrial values in accordance with government views. These institutions will be in a position to fling upon the market five hundred millions of industrial paper in one day, or to buy up for the same amount. In this way all industrial undertakings will come into dependence upon us. You may imagine for yourselves what immense power we shall thereby secure for ourselves .... PROTOCOL No. 22 1 In all that has so far been reported by me to you, I have endeavored to depict with care the secret of what is coming, of what is past, and of what is going on now, rushing into the flood of the great events coming already in the near future, the secret of our relations to the GOYIM and of financial operations. On this subject there remains still a little for me to add. 2. IN OUR HANDS IS THE GREATEST POWER OF OUR DAY - GOLD: IN TWO DAYS WE CAN PROCURE FROM OUR STOREHOUSES ANY QUANTITY WE MAY PLEASE. 3. Surely there is no need to seek further proof that our rule is predestined by God? Surely we shall not fail with such wealth to prove that all that evil which for so many centuries we have had to commit has served at the end of ends the cause of true well- being - the bringing of everything into order? Though it be even by the exercise of some violence, yet all the same it will be established. We shall contrive to prove that we are benefactors who have restored to the rent and mangled earth the true good and also freedom of the person, and therewith we shall enable it to be enjoyed in peace and quiet, with proper dignity of relations, on the condition, of course, of strict observance of the laws established by us. We shall make plain therewith that freedom does not consist in dissipation and in the right of unbridled license any more than the dignity and force of a man do not consist in the right of everyone to promulgate destructive principles in the nature of freedom of conscience, equality and a like, that freedom of the person in no wise consists in the right to agitate oneself and others by abominable speeches before disorderly mobs, and that true freedom consists in the inviolability of the person who honorably and strictly observes all the laws of life in common, that human dignity is wrapped up in consciousness of the rights and also of the absence of rights of each, and not wholly and solely in fantastic imaginings about the subject of one's EGO. 4. One authority will be glorious because it will be all-powerful, will rule and guide, and not muddle along after leaders and orators shrieking themselves hoarse with senseless words which they call great principles and which are noting else, to speak honestly, but utopian .... Our authority will be the crown of order, and in that is included the whole happiness of man. The aureole of this authority will inspire a mystical bowing of the knee before it and a reverent fear before it of all the peoples. True force makes no terms with any right, not even with that of God: none dare come near to it so as to take so much as a span from it away.   PROTOCOL No. 23 1. That the peoples may become accustomed to obedience it is necessary to inculcate lessons of humility and therefore to reduce the production of articles of luxury. By this we shall improve morals which have been debased by emulation in the sphere of luxury. We shall re-establish small master production which will mean laying a mine under the private capital of manufactures. This is indispensable also for the reason that manufacturers on the grand scale often move, though not always consciously, the thoughts of the masses in directions against the government. A people of small masters knows nothing of unemployment and this binds him closely with existing order, and consequently with the firmness of authority. For us its part will have been played out the moment authority is transferred into our hands. Drunkenness also will be prohibited by law and punishable as a crime against humanness of man who is turned into a brute under the influence of alcohol. 2. Subjects, I repeat once more, give blind obedience only to the strong hand which is absolutely independent of them, for in it they feel the sword of defense and support against social scourges .... What do they want with an angelic spirit in a king? What they have to see in him is the personification of force and power. 3. The supreme lord who will replace all now existing ruler, dragging in their existence among societies demoralized by us, societies that have denied even the authority of God, from whose midst breads out on all sides the fire of anarchy, must first of all proceed to quench this all-devouring flame. Therefore he will be obliged to kill off those existing societies, though he should drench them with his own blood, that he may resurrect them again in the form of regularly organized troops fighting consciously with every kind of infection that may cover the body of the State with sores. 4. This Chosen One of God is chosen from above to demolish the senseless forces moved by instinct and not reason, by brutishness and humanness. These forces now triumph in manifestations of robbery and every kind of violence under the mask of principles of freedom and every kind of violence under the mask of principles of freedom and rights. They have overthrown all forms of social order to erect on the ruins of the throne of the King of the Jews; but their part will be played out the moment he enters into his kingdom. Then it will be necessary to sweep them away from his path, on which must be left no knot, no splinter. 5. Then will it be possible for us to say to the peoples of the world: Give thanks to God and bow the knee before him who bears on his front the seal of the predestination of man, to which God himself has led his star that none other but Him might free us from all the before-mentioned forces and evils.   PROTOCOL No. 24 1. I pass now to the method of confirming the dynastic roots of King David to the last strata of the earth. 2. This confirmation will first and foremost be included in that which to this day has rested the force of conservatism by our learned elders of the conduct of the affairs of the world, in the directing of the education of thought of all humanity. 3. Certain members of the seed of David will prepare the kings and their heirs, selecting not by right of heritage but by eminent capacities, inducting them into the most secret mysteries of the political, into schemes of government, but providing always that none may come to knowledge of the secrets. The object of this mode of action is that all may know that government cannot be entrusted to those who have not been inducted into the secret places of its art .... 4. To these persons only will be taught the practical application of the afore-named plans by comparison of the experiences of many centuries, all the observations on the politico-economic moves and social sciences - in a word, all the spirit of laws which have been unshakably established by nature herself for the regulation of the relations of humanity. 5. Direct heirs will often be set aside from ascending the throne if in their time of training they exhibit frivolity, softness and other qualities that are the ruin of authority, which render them incapable of governing and in themselves dangerous for kingly office. 6. Only those who are unconditionally capable for firm, even if it be to cruelty, direct rule will receive the reins of rule from our learned elders. 7. In case of falling sick with weakness of will or other form of incapacity. kings must by law hand over the reins of rule to new and capable hands. 8. The king's plan of action for the current moment, and all the more so for the future, will be unknown, even to those who are called his closest counselors. KING OF THE JEWS 9. Only the king and the three who stood sponsor for him will know what is coming. 10. In the person of the king who with unbending will is master of himself and of humanity all will discern as it were fate with its mysterious ways. None will know what the king wishes to attain by his dispositions, and therefore none will dare to stand across an unknown path. 11. It is understood that the brain reservoir of the king must correspond in capacity to the plan of government it has to contain. It is for this reason that he will ascend the throne not otherwise than after examination of his mind by the aforesaid learned elders. 12. That the people may know and love their king, it is indispensable for him to converse in the market-places with his people. This ensures the necessary clinching of the two forces which are now divided one from another by us by the terror. 13. This terror was indispensable for us till the time comes for both these forces separately to fall under our influence. 14. The king of the Jews must not be at the mercy of his passions, and especially of sensuality: on no side of his character must he give brute instincts power over his mind. Sensuality worse than all else disorganizes the capacities of the mind and clearness of views, distracting the thoughts to the worst and most brutal side of human activity. 15. The prop of humanity in the person of the supreme lord of all the world of the holy seed of David must sacrifice to his people all personal inclinations. 16. Our supreme lord must be of an exemplary irreproachable.

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

Crossing The 11-11-11 Lines To liberate the World and gain true freedom and heavenly democracy, we must first liberate the mentality, liberate the spirit, liberate the body, liberate the family, liberate lineage, then engage in Tribal Messiahship.  The Tribal Messiahs and Family Messiahs are God's last Hope to Regain True knowledge, true intelligence, true consciousness and True Economy, True Politics, True Science & Technology, True Culture, True Value, and a Better Civilization.

-- H.E. Kum Nelson Bame Bame

THE TRIBAL MESSIAH REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON  THE HOLY SPIRIT ASSOCIATION FOR THE UNIFICATION OF WORLD CHRISTIANITY  CONTENTS Foreword  CHAPTER 1 KEY WORDS REGARDING TRIBAL MESSIAH CHAPTER 2 THE MESSIAH AND TRUE PARENTS  Section 1. Messiah   The Messiah Comes as a Father   The Messiah and the Restoration of the Blood Lineage   The Messiah's Responsibility   Section 2. True Parents   The Messiah   True Parents Are Absolutely Necessary   The Mission of the True Parents   The Proclamation of True Parents  CHAPTER 3  THE ESSENTIAL RESTORATION AND THE  ESTABLISHMENT OF ELDER SONSHIP   Section 1. The Essential Restoration  Section 2. Establishment of the Birthright   Origin of Israel's Birthright   The Second Son and the Blessing   True Parents and the Establishment of the Birthright   The Restoration of the Birthright and Us  CHAPTER 4 WHAT IS A TRIBAL MESSIAH?  The Position of a Tribal Messiah   The Authority of the Tribal Messiah   The Mission of a Tribal Messiah   The Proclamation of Tribal Messiahship   The Awakening of Tribal Messiahship   Applying for Tribal Messiah Activity  CHAPTER 5 ACTIVITY OF TRIBAL MESSIAHS  Prayer for Tribal Messiahs   Resolution as Tribal Messiah   The Goal You Must Accomplish   Attitude at the Time of Activity in Hometown   Things To Do at Hometown   Tribal Messiah and the Relationship of Ancestors   Hometown and Unification of South and North   Attending to the Holy Pictures   The Results of the Activities of Hometown Providence and its Blessing  CHAPTER 6  THE RESTORATION OF KINGSHIP AND  REGISTRATION IN THE HOMETOWN   Hometown and the Ideology of the Three Subjects   Eight Stages and the Ceremony of Pal-Chung   The Ideology of Heavenly Father   The Restoration of Kingship and the Tribal Messiah   The Formation of the Tribe   Hometown Providence and Registering in the Original Hometown THE TRIBAL MESSIAH REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON  Chapter 2  The Messiah and True Parents SECTION 1. MESSIAH 1. THE MESSIAH COMES AS A FATHER 1) THE NECESSITY OF THE SECOND COMING  It is said that "The Messiah comes! The Lord comes!" What is the Lord going to do when he comes? He is to rule the nation and the world. The Lord will go around the world with his people according to his will and govern the world. The world that the Messiah wants to create is the world that God loves to be in. It is also the world that our conscience, which originates from God, longs to see. Racial prejudice, national boundaries, historical back- ground or traditional thought would not be subjects for conflict in this world. There would be complete oneness about what goodness is and the contents would make a reciprocal base with God's view. The very day on which we can march forward to such a world is coming, and it is the day of God's advent on earth. It is the day of the Second Coming of the Messiah, according to the Christian concept. (1969.6.15. Ex-headquarters Church)   »«   In the original ideal of God's creation, the way of restoration is not nec- essary. There is no need for the providence of salvation. We would not need a mediator, such as a Savior, the Lord or a Messiah. We would not need reli- gion, Jesus or the ideology of the Second Coming. Because of the fall, we have needed them in order to complete the providence of restoration. (1987.5.3. Headquarters Church)  »« 2) JESUS AND THE MESSIAH  Jesus came to earth and said, "I am the Messiah, the Savior." His words were most meaningful to those who were suffering to survive. He said, "Those who bear a heavy burden! Come to me. I will make you rest com- fortably." How wonderful these sentences are! Leaving such words is much better than wanting to become a great man of these days. What a wonder- ful man he is to have such content! It was a historical proclamation.   When he said he was the Messiah, that was like saying, "I am the only one in all humankind." He was saying that he is the only one even though there are so many people living on the earth. When you are asked, "What kind of person are you?", you should be able to say, "I am the essence of the hope of humankind, the essence of life of humankind and the original body of the salvation of humankind." Otherwise, you are not needed in this world. Jesus said, "I am the way, the truth, and the life. No one can come to Heavenly Father without going through me."   I think that such a proclamation alone can make Jesus qualified as the Messiah. We do not need miracles. When a person is truly connected to the origin, the root, he is the Messiah. Jesus bravely shouted out to humankind with a magnanimous scheme to accomplish salvation. That was enough for him to be qualified as the Messiah, (1962.10.28. Ex-headquarters Church)  »« 3) THE MESSIAH IS A FATHER  History repeats itself and progresses toward the destination -- the har- vesting point of the original purpose or intention. The destination is at a standstill; it does not move, but history develops in moving toward this objective. History is destined to reach the originally intended standard. What is that standard? Who should be the owner to control the standard? If there is Heaven, Heaven should be the owner. If there is God, He should be the owner. The original standard never changes and there should be a specific time and environment prepared to fulfill this purpose. God promised that when the time and environment are ready, He will send a leader.  Therefore, in the religious world is the promise that God "will send a leader to rule in the prepared time and environment in the Last Days." This is the "ideology of the Second Coming" or the "ideology of the Messiah" in Christianity.  What kind of a person is the Messiah? The Messiah is not a person who loves himself more than he loves the world. First, he loves God more than himself. The Messiah is the one who is responsible for mankind, knowing that he was recommended and elected by mankind. He is to acquire the victorious results centering upon one common purpose with them and, finally, he is to share the glorious position with them. Such a person is the Messiah, and only such a person is loved by all mankind.  What kind of ideology appears in the Last Days? Chun ju ju ee-"Heavenly Lordism" [Godism] does. This is our ideology. Heavenly Lordism is the ism of God and of me. Myriads of people in this contemporary time do not know whether God exists or not. They do not know how to deal with the environment of the Last Days. They are also very ignorant of the time of the Last Days. Therefore, when the time and the environment are dreary, Heaven sends somebody who can take care of mankind in the Last Days. Such a person is the Messiah.  The Messiah that our Unification Church is talking about is not one of the great masters of history. The Messiah is a father. What kind of father is he? God is the internal father and the coming Messiah is the external father. (1963.10.18. Kwang Ju Church)  »« 2. THE MESSIAH AND THE RESTORATION OF THE BLOOD LINEAGE 1) THE CORE OF THE IDEOLOGY OF THE SECOND COMING What is the ideology of the Second Coming? It talks about the Messiah. The Messiah that I am talking about is me.  You must inherit a new blood lineage. In order for you to inherit the new blood lineage, the Messiah comes as a father and he, together with Eve on the victorious cosmic foundation where Satan cannot intervene, restores the world. He will establish sons and daughters in a bond of husband and wife in a family unit and horizontally engraft them to his lineage. That is why there is the blessing ceremony in the Unification Church.   The Unification Church is different. Where does the blood lineage of the Unification Church originate? It originated from God. That is why the more the satanic world opposes us, the more they have to pay the compen- sation for damages. (1987.10.4. Headquarters Church)  »«  Because we human beings received Satan's blood lineage, we cannot go back to God by ourselves. The Messiah must absolutely restore the blood lineage contaminated by Satan. In order to change the contaminated blood lineage, the Messiah must come. Unless the Messiah comes, the blood lin- eage cannot be restored.   The Messiah must come to earth because the root -- the blood lineage -- is different. Other religions do not know this fact. Only the Unification Church resolves the problem of the blood lineage and becomes the true root. This root is the deepest and the highest, so the Unification Church would be deeper and deeper and higher and higher. Because it will become high er than a nation and the world, people do not have any choice except to follow the Unification Church. They should know that heaven stays with the Unification Church. From now on we can mobilize the good spirits o the spirit world.   When Adam is perfected, he can control the archangels. Likewise where you achieve the complete standard of goodness, the good ancestors in the spirit world take the position of archangels. You should play the role of a cen- ter to expand the archangelic foundation, as your tribe, to the worldwide level. Religion has the mission to resolve such matters. Only when religion fulfills its responsibility can the tribes become liberated. According to the standard of goodness of each religion, the history of liberation takes place   The Unification Church is the world religion. Our root is different. We are to serve the Messiah and change our blood lineage. After chopping off all of the buds and uprooting the root of the past, you are to be engrafted to the Messiah's root and to become the Messiah's buds. We should bear the same fruits as the Messiah. (1988.1.7. Ex-headquarters Church)  »« 2) THE MESSIAH IS A TRUE OLIVE TREE  What did Jesus do on earth? He paved the way for defeating Satan, the representative of all evil spirits. But he paved the way only fifty percent; that is why he must come again to pave the way a hundred percent.   God established religions to save this fallen world. This world became the field of the satanic world. The Bible mentions a wild olive tree which is controlled by Satan. Therefore, the mission of a religion is to create an olive tree which can be totally controlled by God.   The field of wild olive trees belongs to Satan, He takes complete charge of it, so God cannot deal with any of these trees. A religion has to change the Satan-centered field of olive trees into a God-centered field of olive trees and to expand the heavenly field in order to create a foundation to excel the satanic realm of the evil olive trees. That is the purpose of the cultural realm of religions.   God has been in the position to be deprived of the whole creation by Satan, so the ideology of the Messiah comes up to provide an example of a true olive tree because God cannot be defeated by Satan. The true olive tree -- the Messiah -- is not supposed to come alone. Because the satanic world is composed of societies and nations centering upon couples, the Messiah alone cannot become a true olive tree. Only when a true olive tree of the Messiah and a true olive tree of the Messiah's spouse become one, can the true olive tree fulfill its mission. Then it can bear fruit.   Jesus was to come as a bridegroom and to look for a bride in order to cre- ate the field of true olive trees. He was supposed to prepare to chop off the wild olive trees of the satanic world and to engraft them onto him. The cho- sen realm of the nation of Israel and Judaism was created as the tribes which can be controlled by God and which can be instantly chopped off and be engrafted into the Messiah.   Where do you have to cut in order to engraft something onto another? Should you cut the neck or the legs? [We must cut the root.] Human beings are opposite from trees. The human soul is the root, so you should cut the human neck.   When a bud of Jesus' true olive tree is implanted in the chopped neck, the person becomes a true olive tree. I clearly taught you the principle of engrafting. Originally we are all supposed to be born as true olive trees, but due to the fall we are born as wild olive trees. The history of salvation is the history to engraft the wild olive trees onto the true olive trees which can produce true fruit. That is why the history of salvation is the history of restoration.   Therefore, God now lets His servants cut off all the wild olive trees. (1985.1.1. World Mission Center)  »« 3) FALLEN MAN MUST BE ENGRAFTED ONTO THE MESSIAH  What is the uppermost religion among all contemporary religions? The religion which completely denies the fallen world, centering upon the logic of love. After denying the fallen world, the religion must develop more pos- itive love than that which it denies in the fallen world. When the world transforms itself into such a world of love, the ideal world comes.   What kind of place is the Unification Church? It is the place where God can experience love that He has never tasted before through relationships with human beings, and where God can implant the root of love in the human world that He has never done before.   Reverend Moon, who established the Unification Church, must lead the history of engrafting an individual, a family and so on, until the whole world is included, into the one root, one trunk, one branch and one leaf of love centering upon God's love. In order to be engrafted into the new root, you must cut everything belonging to the satanic world. Where do you cut? Should you cut your legs? You must cut your neck. That is why Jesus said, "Those who want to die will live, and those who want to live will die." Those who want to cut their neck will live, and those who do not want to cut their neck will die, because our destiny is to be engrafted onto the new root. It is a very simple content.   It is said, "In the last Days, the world of happiness comes, and the Kingdom of Heaven on earth comes." The world should become one. If we do not become one in the Last Days, we will perish. We will be exterminat- ed. God will burn us unless we become one. If there are only two persons who keep God's root of love, God will leave only the two, and He will sweep away everyone else who is fake. Because He cannot sweep everyone away, He has to do the providential work of engrafting. God does bud grafting, so He wants to distribute bud grafts rooted in true love as quickly as possible. That is why the satanic world actively opposes us saying, "What kind of distribution is this? This is God's tactic to destroy our nation and our world." Externally the bud of a true olive tree and that of a wild olive tree look the same, but they are totally different. How wonderful it is when a child brings a bud of a true olive tree, which looks exactly like the bud of a wild olive tree, and says, "Oh! This is such a precious bud that I can never exchange it with the whole field of our wild olive trees. This is the bud of a true olive tree." Who can recog- nize this? Only God knows the value of it. This is charming because nobody else recognizes it. (1986.2.1. Headquarters Church)  »« 3. THE MESSIAH'S RESPONSIBILITY  What does God look for? Before establishing the true position and meet- ing the true tribe, He must find a true family. Before seeing a true family, He must find a true man and a true woman. For thousands of years since the beginning of human history, God has been calling constantly, "Let the man that I am looking for appear! Let the woman that I am looking for appear!" Actually, human history is more than several thousand years. We mention 6000 years of human history according to the Bible, but it should be length- ened to ten million years. Even now we talk about over 2.5 million years. For several million years while humankind has been developing, God has been calling, "My man and My woman! Where are you?"   Human beings in the fallen world also look for one man, There are so many men in the world, but they all are fakes. Everybody, man or woman, hopes to see the exemplary man -- the real man -- that God desires to see and that all women long for as an ideal man. Who is such a hoped-for man? He is the Messiah.   Who is the Messiah? His responsibility is not just to save individuals. He has to save the Messiah's family. In order to save the Messiah's nation more than his family, and in order to save the Messiah's world more than his nation, he should liberate God, who is the Lord of the Messiah.   Some religious people think, "I alone must go to the Kingdom of Heaven." Those people are in deep trouble. A wife must think to send her husband to the Kingdom of Heaven first and then she must think to follow him there. It is wrong to think that she alone must go to the Kingdom of Heaven, abandoning her husband. The Unification Church is a group of people who want to send a family, nations and the whole world to the Kingdom of Heaven first. The one who wants to liberate God first and then go to the Kingdom of Heaven is a person like Jesus, That is the Messiah's responsibility.   The Messiah does not think, "Oh, I must quickly enter the Kingdom of Heaven." The Messiah is responsible for sending individuals, families, tribes, races, nations and the world to the Kingdom of Heaven. He is also respon- sible for liberating all people from hell and sending them to the Kingdom of Heaven, because he is the one who is determined to carry all the sadness of God on his shoulders.   Such a man is the Messiah! The Messiah never dreams of thinking, "I will live happily in the Kingdom of Heaven alone." He has to send all mankind to the Kingdom of Heaven and when people in the Kingdom of Heaven look for him saying, "Where is the Messiah? Come on in! Come on in!"--only then can he enter it. If only an individual tribe asks him to come in, he cannot enter. Only when all mankind asks him to enter, and he looks back to make sure that nobody behind him needs his help, then finally he can agree to enter the Kingdom of Heaven. Such a man is the Messiah, and this is the ideology of the Messiah.   God does not feel comfortable to see hell, so the Messiah is to liberate God from seeing hell and to create the Kingdom of Heaven on earth and in heaven. Only when God can finally see that the work of salvation is completely finished, will the Messiah be willing to go to the Kingdom of Heaven. These are very serious sentences and the most precious words of all.   There is no need for an individual Messiah who wants to carry only the individual cross. If there is only an individual Messiah, God would have to look for a family level and a tribal level Messiah again. Because the Messiah is responsible for representing everyone, from an individual to the whole world, he will only want to enter the Kingdom of Heaven after the salva- tion of all mankind is finished and they have safely entered the Kingdom of Heaven. What did Jesus call himself? He said he is the shepherd and we are the sheep. (1989.3.1. Headquarters Church)  »«  The Messiah has nothing to do with the fallen dominion. Because he comes as the subject of original love", he bears no relation to the fallen dominion. He was born as an original son just like God's son and daughter in the Garden of Eden before they had anything to do with the fall. (1983.6.5. America)  »« SECTION 2. TRUE PARENTS 1. THE MESSIAH 1) THE CORE OF THE BIBLE -- TRUE PARENTS  From where does a fallen man look for the foundation of the original true love? This is a matter for serious consideration. From where? The foun- dation starts from God and True Parents. It originates from the place when human beings are completely harmonized centering upon God.   What does the Bible teach us? The 66 books of the Old and New Testaments teach us the key point to accomplish God's will. The Bible should teach us the key point of God's desire, the ideal world of love -- the key point of human desire, and the direct road to the Kingdom of Heaven. The key point is to look for True Parents, When a bridegroom and a bride who can combine the original standard of love become completely united, they automatically enter the realm of vertical love, then they are supposed to establish a strong standard of true love which can unite the whole cos- mos with the brilliant and radiant five-colored light of love. If a religion does not have the content to teach this fact clearly, it cannot resolve God's will.   It is amazing that Christianity has such a content. Because Jesus knew the determining factor for the success of the providence centering upon all religions of the world, he put special emphasis on looking for a bride for him- self as bridegroom. That is why the Bible concludes with a bride and a bride- groom. This means we must look for an original garden of love through the course of restoration.   Genesis says there were two trees in the Garden of Eden. One was the tree of life, the other one was the tree of the knowledge of good and evil. What are the two trees? They symbolize the true man and the true woman that God has been seeking. Due to the fall, the positions of True Father and True Mother are lost, so the trees symbolize True Father and True Mother.   When God led the Israelites in the wilderness, there was a pillar of fire and a pillar of cloud. The pillar of cloud led them in the day time, and the pillar of fire led them at night. The pillars of cloud and of fire symbolize par- ents, representing the man and woman who are supposed to come in the Last Days. It shows us that the people of Israel should serve them. Anybody who does not follow the pillar of fire and the pillar of cloud will perish.   When the Israelites were struggling in the forty-year course of the wilderness, not knowing where to go, God, with deep concern to elevate them after the fall, called Moses to Mount Sinai and gave him two tablets after Moses' forty days of fasting. What were the two tablets? They symbol- ize Adam and Eve -- True Parents. Why do the Jewish people put the tablets inside the Ark? The two tablets symbolize the essential people, Adam and Eve, who are vital for fulfilling God's will.   Then what are Aaron's budded rod and the manna? They represent all things which are the origin of life from a reciprocal viewpoint. Human beings are to be one with all things, and then the union of human beings and all things are to be one with God. God directly worked through Aaron's budded rod and the manna because they were to be reciprocal objects to human beings. In order for the Israelites to be united with God, they had to be one with Aaron's rod and the manna. If they did not fulfill their responsibility to unite with the Ark, they would meet a sudden death. This shows that human beings are to be united with all things.   The forty-year course of restoration into Canaan guided the Israelites in the way to serve the Messiah who will come as True Parents in order to actualize God's ideal world and the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. Because they were about to fall in the wilderness, God gave the two tablets in the Ark, and the manna and the rod, as symbols of the Messiah. Serving the Ark absolutely would lead them to serve the substantial Messiah. It would show the way to start building the heavenly nation. The idea of the tabernacle was to discipline the Israelites to unite with a symbolic Messiah in order to prepare them for the coming of the real Messiah. (1985.4.7. Belvedere)  »« 2) JESUS AND TRUE PARENTS  What are we supposed to know from now on? What will happen in the Last Days? Heaven and earth will be tumed upside down. The heavenly law will be changed. Turning heaven and earth upside down does not mean that a cracking heaven transforms the circular earth into a square. The change of heavenly law means that the latter becomes the ancestor, and the former becomes the descendant. Because the true progenitor of the human race came to earth after 6000 years, we are supposed to receive his blood and body in order to be on the right orbit of life.   That is why Jesus said, "I existed before Abraham." What did he mean by that? Jesus came as a parent and a parent cannot be two. A parent is one. The originator of the human race cannot be two. From God's viewpoint, Jesus precedes Ahraham because he came as the true parent of mankind. He is the first one; that is why he precedes everybody, Those who come after the very first one cannot be recognized in God's program. (1966.5.25. Chunju Church)  »« 3) THE MESSIAH IS TRUE PARENTS  Who is the Messiah? The Messiah is an ideal man whose mind and body are united into one centering upon God's love, and he is an original man who transcends the fallen natures. Such a person comes as a center of the universe; he leads people to restore their original nature so that they can enter the Kingdom of Heaven.   What should the Messiah look for? A bridegroom looks for a bride, which is Eve. Eve was lost, so he must look for Eve when he comes to the earth. Therefore, Parents' Day, centering upon the words "True Parents," was established for the first time in human history in the Unification Church because an original couple of a man and a woman centering upon God's orig- inal love was found. (1983.6.11. World Mission Center)  »«  It is absolutely wrong for Unification Church members to think that we have nothing to do with Christianity. Why is that so? The Old Testament Age and New Testament Age existed in order to restore True Parents. The Completed Testament Age also exists for the restoration of True Parents. The content of those three ages is the same: restoration of True Parents. You should have such a concept. The Messiah is, in fact, True Parents; therefore, the content and the purpose of Judaism, Christianity and the Unification Church are the same.   Then what is different? Judaism wanted to receive the Messiah on a national level, and then to expand it to the whole world. Christianity was formed after Jesus' death in order to receive the Messiah on the worldwide foundation. What about the Completed Testament Age? It is the cosmic level, the time of the desire to receive the True Parents even in the spirit world. The dimension is different. You must clearly differentiate them from one another. (1984.4.29. East Garden)  »«  The Messiah should act as the True Parent when he comes on the earth. Then what is the True Parent? He is a horizontal parent centering upon hor- izontal true love, representing the vertical True Parent. Christianity says that the Messiah is God and God is the Messiah. This is wrong. God is the ver- tical True Father. He is the only one vertical Father. There is no other. The Messiah is the horizontal True Parent. (1989.1.24. Ilhwa Yong-In Factory)  »« 2. TRUE PARENTS ARE ABSOLUTELY NECESSARY 1) WHAT IS THE TRUTH?  What kind of a person is the true person that God longs for? To find an answer to this serious question, scholars read abstruse books and interpret the difficult passages. They have an excellent talent in explaining them. But how much do such things relate to God's true will? This is really a serious problem.   Where does God head for? The modern world abandoned God just like an old shoe, concluding, "God is dead. There is no place for the dead God to go and we do not need a noun called 'God' anymore." Morals are being destroyed in this present age. There is no content which sets up an absolute standard of goodness. Because people cannot set up the absolute standard of morality, they look to relative standards. The way to reach the absolute is totally lost.   Are there any special things about Reverend Moon? He eats and sleeps just like everyone else does. Is my opinion so different from others? It is almost the same as others. The question is, "Centering upon what, is it the same?" Centering upon the "truth," it is not the same. The truth is truth equally for the people in the past, present and future. The truth must also be the truth to God as well as to human beings. It transcends national and racial boundaries, the boundary line between the spirit world and the physical world, and the division between the poor and the rich. It also overcomes the divided cultural content of East and West. The truth can overcome everything.   From this viewpoint, what is the truth? No matter how much I declare something to be the truth, if it does not match with the truth of past histo- ry or of the future world, it will surely perish later on. Although its start and its process were good, it will get ruined in the end. If the standard of truth lacks something, it cannot survive in front of the truth. This is a very seri- ous viewpoint.   What is the standard of truth? Centering upon what kind of people does the truth exist? The content which has universal validity is the truth. Should it be Korean or international', Should it be historical or contempo- rary? Scholars all know the answers to such questions. It must be intena- tional, rather than Korean, and historical, rather than contemporary.   Where is the root of the truth? The problems of juvenile delinquency or family breakdown result from the uncertain definition and standard of the truth. There is one more point to add. Truth does not belong to only one individual. Truth belongs to a family, a society and a nation before it belongs to me. It must belong to the world before it belongs to Korea, and it must belong to God before it belongs to the world. (1987.7.14. Alaska ISA house)  »« 2) THE MESSIAH IS A MODEL AND A STANDARD  The Messiah is a true man who represents heaven and earth, the world, nation, tribe, family and the individual. He is a model who surpasses all lev- els, The Messiah is the one who does not have any conditions to be accused by Satan or human beings. In all aspects, he is a man with God's ideal stan- dard and is officially recognized by God, human beings and Satan. (1989.3.5. Headquarters Church)  »«  Reverend Moon has been teaching the American presidents, leaders and people how to walk the right path. Such an exemplary man should appear, Otherwise, nobody can officially recognize the true standard.   Without a criterion, how can we decide which one is good or bad? There must be an individual standard. There must be only one individual standard representing what the history of religion and of God's providence has been seeking. What can we do to look for such a man with this stan- dard? In order to actualize the ideal, there must be an example of what God has been seeking in His providence. The content of the standard is love. There must be a man with this standard who can be the model of love.   How much would the satanic world oppose such a man? The whole satanic world is mobilized to deny him. The spirit world, the religious world and the secular world altogether deny him. In order for him to be a perfect standard, he must stand in a position to be denied and persecuted badly.   Would Noah have had to follow him if there had been such a model in Noah's time? Or would the model have had to follow Noah? What about Jesus? What about God? They would have to follow him.   Once one model is decided, a nation cannot survive without uniting with it. Even God must follow it. What about Reverend Moon? Can he do whatever he wants to do? The one man with the ideal standard is the Messiah. In religious terms, he is the Messiah; from the historical viewpoint, he is the Savior; and from the providential viewpoint, he is God's son and a saint.   Does the Unification Church have the proper content needed to rep- resent such a model man? This is the problem. What about Reverend Moon? [He has it.] How do you know? All the great people, all the religious lead- ers and God in the spirit world should know exactly the same way. The spir- it world must recognize him. It does not matter if the people in the physical world recognize him or not. The representative model should fight the sec- ular world controlled by Satan after he has been officially recognized by the spirit world. When the individuals, families, tribes, races, nations and the world who have been opposing him can then also recognize him officially, the world meets the end. (1989.3.15. Belvedere)  »«  What is a model? Consider a gold cast, Once a gold cast is made, from it can be made several thousands of the same kind by mass production. (1989.1.8. Headquarters Church)  »«  A model has already appeared. You will enter an age when you must decide if you fit the model. When you fit the model, you will be officially recognized. When there is a model, it is imprinted on the original form and then the imprinted ones are passed over to the assembly line to be assem- bled. You cannot assemble them as you wish, but they must be officially rec- ognized and assembled by the owner. After the goods are made in an international factory, those which pass the test are reproduced and dis- tributed to the world. The "goods" found acceptable must engage in the movement to liberate the world.   To properly evaluate an individual on a scale, a model must first be pre- pared or chosen. This applies to a family, a tribe, a nation and the world. All Ph.D.s in econometrics from Harvard University must go through the same evaluation process by comparison to the model. Once a standard mea- sure appears, everyone should strive hard to fit the original form.   Since there is a model, a tribe is significant. A tribe is needed more than a family; when tribes gather properly, they form a nation. The individual level represents the formation period; the family level represents the growth period; and the tribal level represents the completion period -- these are most important. Individual perfection, family perfection and tribal perfec- tion all must fit the original standard. Therefore, the Unification Church must initiate a movement to create such forms. (1987.3.15.)  »« 3) WHAT ARE TRUE PARENTS?  What is the True Parent that the Unification Church talks about? If there had been no fall, God would have been the vertical source of love and Adam and Eve would have been God's bodies. They were supposed to be God's bodies in which God is like a bone. God also has mind and body. God is to be the internal parents in the internal position and Adam and Eve were to be the external parents in the external position. Human beings are to serve both internal parents and external parents when the internal and the external parents are united in love. The True Parents -- perfect human beings -- are to be created by the cooperative fusion of God and human beings through love. There are no perfect human beings unless there is this fusion through love.   The perfect human beings are our original ancestors -- the original human beings that God intended to create. We were to be born of such per- fect human beings. Because we were to be born of such divine persons, we were to have both the divine nature of God and the human nature of hor- izontal parents. Only when Adam and Eve were bound up in God's love, could they become perfect. The root of our ancestral blood lineage lies where God's vertical love and horizontal physical love are bound up. From that point, the whole of humankind was to be born. However, due to the fall. man's love. woman's love and God's love are separated. Due to the fall. man's love, woman's love and God's love are not bound together. If there had been no fall, man and woman would have been automatically bound up in love. Why does a man want to be united with a woman? Because of love; then what do they want to do after being united in love? They want to receive God's blessing. This is the purpose. (1988.11.13. Belvedere)  »«  True Parents means a perfect man and a perfect woman who are verti- cally connected with God and horizontally bound with each other at a nine- ty-degree angle. The blessing is the process in which I cut the neck of virgins and bachelors and implant the buds of the True Father and True Mother in them to graft them into God's lineage. (1984.5.1. World Mission Center)  »« 4) THE REASON WE NEED TRUE PARENTS  What do True Parents bring on the earth? They have organized a new realm of heart centering upon true love in humankind and in the spirit world. What is the realm of heart? The realm of the fallen heart has a dif- ferent blood lineage The root of the realm of true heart centers upon True Parents. It is not a fallen root. You are to grow by engrafting yourself onto the root, which is True Father. Burn the branches and cut off your bond with the satanic world!   After recovering the realm of the original heart by engrafting onto the original root, you can participate in the original position and in true love centering upon God's original and absolute love. Furthermore, you can inherit the universal way of God's true love.   The reason we need True Parents is to plant the original root centering upon the realm of the original heart; in the world, the root is different now. Due to the fall, the trunk and the branches are all different, not the origi- nal ones. A new trunk and new branches originate from the new root of True Parents. You are to cut off everything that has originated from the satanic world and engraft yourself onto True Parents, and you are to become the mainstream of the universe.   This is the Last Judgment. When does this judgment take place? It hap- pens when the root and all the side branches of the satanic world are cut off. Only the mainstream who connect to the original root can inherit the position of heir to receive God's love. The Unification Church follows the heartistic way of truth by working to connect the trunk, the branches and the leaves which originate from the root of love to mankind in order to res- urrect the world. For that reason, True Parents and their love are absolute- ly needed, (1987.5.10. Pusan Church)  »«  What are True Parents? How are they different from your physical par- ents in terms of love? The concept of love is different. Your physical parents teach love centering upon the physical body, whereas your spiritual parents teach love centering upon the spirit world. The content is different. Because of the fall, we need spiritual parents as well as physical parents. What have your fallen parents taught you so far? They have taught you to go downward centering upon individualism, abandoning the way of higher dimension. >From your physical parents comes the decisive line to drag you eternally into this fallen world. There is no way to cut this line without True Parents.   On such a foundation, True Parents teach you concepts of a higher dimension. The more you go up, the more important are the lessons they teach you. They teach you principles which will enable you to live in the eternal nation in Heaven so you will not have any problems harmonizing with the rhythm of that world. They teach you the lessons you need to know so that you will not have any problem breathing there. (1983.10.1. World Mission Center)  »« 3. THE MISSION OF THE TRUE PARENTS 1) THE CORRECT ESTABLISHMENT OF THE BLOOD LINEAGE  What does the Messiah do when he comes on the earth? His root is God. That is the difference. The Messiah is rooted in God, whereas fallen men are rooted in Satan. What kind of being is the Messiah? He is bound com- pletely to God's root of love and is the substitute for Adam, who fell in his immature growing period.   The Messiah comes to the earth for the history of recreation. God cre- ated Eve after the model of Adam. Saying that Eve was created with one of Adam's ribs means that she was created after the pattern of Adam.   Did God create Adam after Eve or Eve after Adam? Since Eve was cre- ated after Adam, when a perfect man in the position of Adam comes, Eve is supposed to become perfect after the model of the perfect Adam. Because Adam fell without fulfilling his responsibility, the person who restores what Adam did must look for a woman from the satanic world. He must not bring the woman to him by force. He should win a natural surrender centering upon love, and the satanic blood lineage should be absolutely denied.   How is the satanic blood lineage formed? If there is a bride, the bridal family, bridal tribe, bridal nation and bridal world all are tightly connected. When the Messiah seeks his bride. Satan will utilize all kindsof cunning methods to stop him. Because Satan is well aware that his nation will be uprooted by this man, he will do his utmost to oppose the Messiah. (1987.10.4. Headquarters Church)  »«  What does Reverend Moon of the Unification Church do in this world? The Unification Church uses the words "True Parents," which is an aston- ishing term. Since false parents have been born, true parents must appear. What is the mission of the True Parents? They must correct the false blood lineage -- the root of the satanic world and of the false life and false way of love. The Bible says, "Those who want to die will live and those who want to live will die." The reason why such a paradoxical statement has to appear is that Satan must die. (1987.10.4. Headquarters Church)  »« 2) SALVATION IS THROUGH LOVE  Because our course of life is distorted due to the fall, it must be restored. The Messiah represents humankind and comes as the person in charge of restoring the disorder. The Messiah has to save the lost love itself. Innumerable religious people do not know that saving this lost love is much more precious than saving one Adam or one Eve.   That is why the Unification Church works for the unity of people. How should people be united? With force? With knowledge? With threatening power? People are united with essential love. Where does this fundamental love come from? It must come from God. Why must it come from God? Human beings are born of love. The love of parents is the root of your life. When that love is connected to God's love, the root of God's love itself can settle down within your mind and body. (1986.2.1. Headquarters Church)  »« 3) OPENING THE GATE OF THE AGE OF THE BLESSING  What is the Holy Father in Christianity? It is God, What is the holy son? It is Jesus. What about the Holy Spirit? It is the Holy Spirit. Is the Holy Spirit like a dove or water or oil? What kind of spirit is it? It is a motherly spirit. When this motherly spirit on the spiritual foundation substantially meets the word with a substantial body, the wedding supper of the Lamb takes place. It is the moment when for the first time in 6000 years of bibli- cal history, good parents are to be restored. History started with false par- ents and extended into the satanic world of 3.6 billion fallen people. They have to be born again through True Parents. How can they be born again when they were already born? The only way is through a graft. They all became the wild olive trees, In order for them to be engrafted into the bud and the branch of a true olive tree, they must abandon their life.   What will then be the future history? The religious age of a bride and a bridegroom will take place when the Lord as a bridegroom meets his bride. That is the True Parents' religion. Actually, it is not a religion at all. Religion will disappear at that time. Salvation is to be achieved by attending True Parents. The salvation age of attendance is coming. Therefore, True Parents' words should be the origin of your words and all the biological feelings of True Parents should become your biological feelings. True Parents' life should be the traditional foundation of the culture in your family.   Where are the cultural form and the historical tradition centering upon True Parents? The current world, cultural realms, nations and churches have been formed by the descendants of fallen ancestors through the satanic lin- eage. In order to clean up all those satanic results, Jesus came. This is restora- tion.   The vertical history should be indemnified horizontally in the Last Days. Eve and the archangel should center upon Adam and the orginal standard of the Garden of Eden. Centering upon God, they must be united.   What is the fall? It is the separation of all beings. The Christian cultural age and the archangelic cultural age have been separated, but they are to be absorbed into the Christian cultural age. The culture of Satan appears as the communistic dominion. But when the culture centering upon True Parents appears in the Last Days, both communism and democracy will disappear. The international trend of religious thought also will fade away and a new age of international culture centering upon the meeting of the returning Lord as a bridegroom and his bride will come. Such a world will be a unit- ed world of language, life, action, hope and heart, The Unification Church began with the longing for such a united world.   The Unification Church teaches that you cannot receive salvation as an individual. You cannot go to the Kingdom of Heaven alone. That is Principle. Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden are supposed to go to the Kingdom of Heaven together. The husband alone or wife alone cannot go to the Kingdom of Heaven. The ideal is that the united husband and wife -- the united family -- is to go to the Kingdom of Heaven. Can you be happy when your father goes to hell and your mother goes to Heaven? Is it good that parents go to the Kingdom of Heaven and children go to hell? What kind of Kingdom of Heaven is that?   The Kingdom of Heaven is the place where the husband and wife -- a family -- and furthermore, the whole tribe, the whole nation and the whole world are to go together. The place where the whole group can go togeth- er is the Kingdom of Heaven. This is the way of the Unification Church. The purpose of the Unification Church is not individual salvation. Our mass wedding ceremony takes place according to this principle. The mass wedding ceremony is an object of ridicule, seen as a kind of sideshow nowa- days, but the content contains a great deal of importance.   Marriage is not allowed during the religious age of the archangel. Due to Jesus' death, the religious world had to branch out into two. One of them is Christianity.   Adam comes as a bridegroom and becomes one with Eve. This couple is to go back to God by loving the archangel. History is formed like that.   From now on marriage is necessary in order to enter the Kingdom of Heaven. The time has come for the married Buddhist priest to win over the Buddhist monk. If Catholic priests and nuns remain single, they will all end up in hell. Now universal fortune seeks the bond of a bride and a bridegroom, Catholic priests and nuns must get married; otherwise, they will perish. The Unification Church blesses the bride and the bridegroom so they will not perish. Can Jesus manage this if he comes from the clouds? Can he build the Kingdom of Heaven if he comes as a ghost? It would be in vain if he comes from the clouds. (1971.10.3. Ex-headquarters Church)  »« 4) THE ACCOMPLISHMENT OF THE UNIFICATION DOMINION  The Messiah comes in order to accomplish unification. He comes to turn the world upside down. To do so, he comes with the new church that works for unity. (1989.3.5. Headquarters Church)  »«  True Parents continuously want to love the fallen world with the orig- inal heart no matter how evil the fallen world is. They want to love the indi- viduals, families, tribes, nations and the world with such an unchanging heart. No matter how much the world is wrong, they want to forgive and love it. Nevertheless, the whole world opposes them, but they must march forward toward the united world, forgetting and overcoming the individual, family, tribal, national and worldwide level opposition. This is the mission of the Messiah and the responsibility of True Parents and God. (1990.7.15. America)  »« 5) THE LIBERATION OF THE SPIRIT WORLD  The mission of True Parents is to indemnify, even conditionally, all the blocked realms of the spirit world from the very bottom of the earth. They must go through the course of indemnifying the entire history of mankind. Centering upon the conditional nucleus that can connect the vertical eight stages into the horizontal eight stages, they are to indemnify history. Father has been doing this for forty years. (1987.5.14. Korea)  »« 4. THE PROCLAMATION OF TRUE PARENTS 1) THE PURPOSE OF THE PROCLAMATION OF TRUE PARENTS  In order for you to become parents resembling True Parents, even though Father and Mother are not here, Father proclaims True Parents. The term "True Parents" means the perfection of everything. It is something that can make God perfect. When conventional Christians hear this, they ask, "What? Does something make God perfect?" They think God is an absolute Being, so He does not need anything. This is not true.   The content of the proclamation is: "When you live for the sake of the world more than True Parents and when you fly to the world like a swarm of bees, carrying a much heavier cross than Parents, the world will be trans- formed into God's nation at once." "Be absolutely obedient to Rev. Moon" is not the message the proclamation gives.  2) THE MEANING AND THE RESULT OF THE PROCLAMATION OF TRUE PARENTS  We have spent more money for saving the conventional churches, which have been constantly opposing us, than for the Unification Church during the last forty years. Even though America has been my enemy, I invested several billion dollars a year in order to save America. I was not indebted to the Soviet Union at all this time. I went there to give true love for their sake. My visit was not for making money. Gorbachev should auto- matically bow his head when he holds my hands. He was like a prodigal son driven out of his house, crying over the river. I had to go through countless years in order to hold his hands and finally meet him with rising heavenly fortune centering upon God's true love; because of this, Gorbachev's heart must bow down in front of me.   What do the True Parents do when they appear on earth? They have to live for the sake of mankind more than anyone has and they have to liberate God. When you inherit such a tradition, the pivotal point of peace for the uni- fication of all nations will be implanted; it will revive nations and digest the whole world. When we cheered, "Heavenly Father, Mansei!" and "True Parents, Mansei!" in True Parents' welcoming rally, there were many minis- ters and elders from the conventional churches. They said on the way out, "Oh! What did I do? I must have been possessed by evil spirits. I have called them heretics until yesterday, but I have just given a cheer for True Parents. What is this?" Nobody forced them to raise their hands. They did it uncon- sciously. If they had not done it, their ancestors would not have been quiet.   True Parents' welcoming rally was held in order to correctly establish the origin of the beginning of history according to heavenly laws and y finished, all the wicked beings under Satan must disappear and world unification will take place. (1990.5.6. Headquarters Church; 1990.5.25. Hannam-dong House)  »«  When True Parents' welcoming rally is finished nationwide, we enter a new age. Those who are spiritually open have already received the revela- tion that the old world is terminated and we are entering a new world. That is why the spirit world returns to you. The good spirits who had believed in the world's major religions -- Old Testament, New Testament and Completed Testament -- and had left a good reputation on earth have been helping the earthly providence according to God's will. So far there has been no way to be related to the earth without going through such good spirits in the good spirit world.   But because True Parents victoriously went over the battles against the individuals, families, tribes, nations and the world, the religious realm became liberated. There is no religion in the age of True Parents. If Adam and Eve had not fallen, there would have been no need for a religion, Centering upon the one ideal of Adam and Eve who are eternally united with God, ancestors in the spirit world would have freely related to their descendants on earth at any time. (1990.5.24. Hannam-dong House)  »«  Because True Parents are proclaimed, Korea will not perish. A11 nations, including the Soviet Union and the whole world, will not perish,   If there had been True Parents in the Garden of Eden, Satan would have never existed there. Because your ancestors went to spirit world earli- er than you and they are in the position of the archangel, you are to pre- cede them. (1990.6.26. Kwang Ju Church)  »« 3) THE INFLUENTIAL POWER OF TRUE PARENTS  Every religion of high dimension has the ideal of a Second Coming. Why? What is the purpose of the Second Coming? It is True Parents, the Second Coming of the Lord. The Messiah means True Parent, which is the goal of human history, When all the crowds of people who have been wan- dering around like orphans without their own nations come to True Parents, one world or one house of the family of God can finally be built.   There is no Satan in the world where True Parents dwell. This is the Principle view. When True Parents appear, Satan is to disappear automati- cally. (1990.5.27. Belvedere)  »«  When you know clearly of God and True Parents, you are liberated and you are resurrected. You must show God and True Parents to the world. When you become the substantial proof to represent God and True Parents, the whole world will be liberated. People must see God and True Parents in you, Because people are all aware of the original mind, they can easily rec- ognize the ones with God and True Parents. The reason why I talk about this today is because today is the proclamation day for such a transitional period.   What is God's original ideal of creation? It is to build a kingdom in Heaven and on earth centering upon True Parents. Without True Parents, the Kingdom of Heaven in the spirit world and on earth cannot take place. When we ask Christians, "How come Jesus is in Paradise rather than in the Kingdom of Heaven even though he is God's first son?" they cannot answer. The Kingdom of Heaven in the spirit world and on earth can be established only through the completion of True Parents and the foundation of love. Uniting the kingdom in the spirit world is True Parents' mission, not some- body else's, Because Jesus could not be the True Parent, he is in Paradise.   Human history is a mystery because people do not know about restora- tion through indemnity. The law of cause and effect surely applies to histo- ry, so the evil one is destined to perish. But we did not know why the evil would perish.   Why is God's ideal not accomplished? God's love which is ideal must appear, but people did not know where God's love could actually come from. It cannot come from the scholar's brain. It originates from the bone marrow of the original parents. Therefore, the fact that True Parents' his- tory takes place in the human world means the foundation for the origin of the Kingdom of Heaven to be connected to the earth is established. Without going through True Parents, the Kingdom of Heaven cannot be born. True Parents, in the position of having fulfilled the responsibility for the whole, should unite the indirect dominion of heart with the direct domin- ion of heart. Without the emergence of the foundation to unite the heav- enly world with the earthly world, the Kingdom of Heaven cannot be born. This is the ideal of creation, not my words. (1986.10.9. Hamnam-dong House)  »« 4) TRUE PARENTS AND TRUE CHILDREN  Are you the real children of True Parents? [Yes.] What are children? For what reason do we call True Parents and True Children "super champions"? [Because of true love.] It is the true blood lineage rather than true love. True Parents are connected to True Children through the true blood lineage, even though their bond is formed through true love. Those who are con- nected through the true blood lineage should resemble True Parents. Do you resemble me? Your eyes are blue and my eyes are black. Our hair is also dif- ferent. I am an Oriental, and my face is flat.   To resemble me, you must resemble my core -- the essence. You are to resemble my essence -- winning over Satan and having absolute love for God, and then you are to control Satan. (1987.11.8. Headquarters Church)  »«  Unless you can completely inherit from True Parents, serving them as your parents and feeling their liberation as your liberation, you cannot inher- it God's blessing -- the "heirship." (1962.10.7. Ex-headquarters Church)   With whom are the Unification Church members united? Who are True Parents united with? [God!] There is no other special way for you to live, except holding onto True Parents. Even for Dr. Lee and Dr. Yun, the base of the tree trunk that you know does not matter. Your past is in vain   After cutting the root, buds, base of a trunk, and the branches of the past you are to be engrafted to the new tradition of the Parents who are about to open a new history; then you are to carry on the new cultural back- ground of the Unification Church. (1987.6.14. Headquarters Church)  »«  How much should you love Father? You should go back to the original problem. You are not supposed to love with any trace of the satanic world. You must not love in the contaminated position. You must love Father more than you love your parents, spouse and children in the satanic world. That is why the Bible says, "Anyone who loves his father or mother more than me 'is not worthy of me; anyone who loves his son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me"; it also says, "Take your cross and follow me." You are to take up your own cross. Overcoming the power which pulls you in the opposite direction is taking the cross. Here you should shed bitter tears. (1988.6.1. Headquarters Church)  »«

H. E. KUM Nelson Bame Bame IV, Ambassador -UPF-UN,  Senior Banker, Manager, Entrepreneur, Engineer www.bamekum.com,  www.bamebame.org, www.bamekum.org, www.bamebame.com A man does what he must in spite of personal consequences, in spite of obstacles and dangers and pressure -- and that is the basis of all human morality. (JFK)

--- On Mon, 11/14/11, H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV <nelso...@yahoo.com> wrote:

From: H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV <nelso...@yahoo.com> Subject: [WECUDA_USA] The Anti-Christ, the Protocols of Zion == Rebirthing the Cosmos & Liberation. Forward to All Peoples and Nations To: african...@yahoogroups.com, afric...@yahoogroups.com, WECUD...@yahoogroups.com, camne...@yahoogroups.com, "Menchum Worldwide" <menchumw...@googlegroups.com>, cameroon...@yahoogroups.com, cameroons...@yahoogroups.com, Afric...@yahoogroups.com, African...@yahoogroups.com

Date: Monday, November 14, 2011, 5:22 AM

PROTOCOLS of the LEARNED ELDERS of ZION

The Zionists—the Jesuits are the Great Zionists. They control all of the historical High Zionists—Theodor Herzl, David Ben-Gurion, Golda Meir. Zionism is a Masonic term, coined by the Jesuits. They are the rulers; they are the Protocols; they are the Elders of Zion . So the Zionists are, indeed, evil and wicked; but they are controlled by Rome . The Jews are not all Zionists.

The "Black" Pope Count Hans Kolvenbach—The Jesuit’s General   PREFACE (Translated by Victor E. Marsden)

The author of this translation of the famous Protocols was himself a victim of the Revolution. He had lived for many years in Russia and was married to a Russian lady. Among his other activities in Russia he had been for a number of years a Russian Correspondent of the MORNING POST, a position which he occupied when the Revolution broke out, and his vivid descriptions of events in Russia will still be in the recollection of many of the readers of that Journal. Naturally he was singled out for the anger of the Soviet. On the day that Captain Cromie was murdered by Jews, Victor Marsden was arrested and thrown into the Peter-Paul Prison, expecting every day to have his name called out for execution. This, however, he escaped, and eventually he was allowed to return to England very much of a wreck in bodily health. However, he recovered under treatment and the devoted care of his wife and friends. One of the first things he undertook, as soon as he was able, was this translation of the Protocols. Mr. Marsden was eminently well qualified for the work. His intimate acquaintance with Russia , Russian life and the Russian language on the one hand, and his mastery of a terse literary English style on the other, placed him in a position of advantage which few others could claim. The consequence is that we have in his version an eminently readable work, and though the subject-matter is somewhat formless, Mr. Marsden's literary touch reveals the thread running through the twenty-four Protocols. It may be said with truth that this work was carried out at the cost of Mr. Marsden's own life's blood. He told the writer of this Preface that he could not stand more than an hour at a time of his work on it in the British Museum , as the diabolical spirit of the matter which he was obliged to turn into English made him positively ill. Mr. Marsden's connection with the MORNING POST was not severed by his return to England , and he was well enough to accept the post of special correspondent of that journal in the suite of H.R.H., the Prince of Wales on his Empire tour. From this he returned with the Prince, apparently in much better health, but within a few days of his landing he was taken suddenly ill, and died after a very brief illness.

May this work be his crowning monument! In it he has performed an immense service to the English-speaking world, and there can be little doubt that it will take its place in the first rank of the English versions of "THE PROTOCOLS of the Meetings of the LEARNED ELDERS OF ZION ." INTRODUCTION Of the Protocols themselves little need be said in the way of introduction. The book in which they are embodied was published by Sergyei Nilus in Russia in 1905. A copy of this is in theBritish Museum bearing the date of its reception, August 10, 1906. All copies that were known to exist in Russia were destroyed in the Kerensky regime, and under his successors the possession of a copy by anyone in Soviet land was a crime sufficient to ensure the owner's of being shot on sight. The fact is in itself sufficient proof of the genuineness of the Protocols. The Jewish journals, of course, say that they are a forgery, leaving it to be understood that Professor Nilus, who embodied them in a work of his own, had concocted them for his own purposes. Mr. Henry Ford, in an interview published in the New York WORLD, February 17th, 1921, put the case for Nilus tersely and convincingly thus: "The only statement I care to make about the PROTOCOLS is that they fit in with what is going on. They are sixteen years old, and they have fitted the world situation up to this time. THEY FIT IT NOW."

The word "Protocol" signifies a precis gummed on to the front of a document, a draft of a document, minutes of proceedings. In this instance, "Protocol" means minutes of the proceedings of the Meetings of the Learned Elders of Zion. These Protocols give the substance of addresses delivered to the innermost circle of the Rulers of Zion . They reveal the converted plan of action of the Jewish Nation developed through the ages and edited by the Elders themselves up to date. Parts and summaries of the plan have been published from time to time during the centuries as the secrets of the Elders have leaked out. The claim of the Jews that the Protocols are forgeries is in itself an admission of their genuineness, for they NEVER ATTEMPT TO ANSWER THE FACTS corresponding to the THREATS which the Protocols contain, and, indeed, the correspondence between prophecy and fulfillment is too glaring to be set aside or obscured. This the Jews well know and therefore evade.

The presumption is strong that the Protocols were issued, or reissued, at the First Zionist Congress held at Basle in 1897 under the presidency of the Father of Modern Zionism, the lateTheodore Herzl. There has been recently published a volume of Herzl's "Diaries," a translation of some passages which appeared in the JEWISH CHRONICLE of July 14, 1922. Herzl gives an account of his first visit to England in 1895, and his conversation with Colonel Goldsmid, a Jew brought up as a Christian, an officer in the English Army, and at heart a Jew Nationalist all the time.Goldsmid suggested to Herzl that the best way of expropriating the English aristocracy, and so destroying their power to protect the people of England against Jew domination, was to put excessive taxes on the land. Herzl thought this an excellent idea, and it is now to be found definitely embodied in Protocol VI! The above extract from Herzl's DIARY is an extremely significant bit of evidence bearing on the existence of the Jew World Plot and authenticity of the Protocols, but any reader of intelligence will be able from his own knowledge of recent history and from his own experience to confirm the genuineness of every line of them, and it is in the light of this LIVING comment that all readers are invited to study Mr. Marsden's translation of this terribly inhuman document. And here is another very significant circumstance. The present successor of Herzl, as leader of the Zionist movement, Dr. Weizmann, quoted one of these sayings at the send-off banquet given to Chief Rabbi Hertz on October 6, 1920. The Chief Rabbi was on the point of leaving for HIS Empire tour of H.R.H., the Prince of Wales. And this is the "saying" of the Sages which Dr. Weizmann quoted: "A beneficent protection which God has instituted in the life of the Jew is that He has dispersed him all over the world." (JEWISH GUARDIAN, Oct. 8, 1920.) Now compare this with the last clause of but one of Protocol XI. "God has granted to us, His Chosen People, the gift of dispersion, and from this, which appears to all eyes to be our weakness, has come forth all our strength, which has now brought us to the threshold of sovereignty over all the world." The remarkable correspondence between these passages proves several things. It proves that the Learned Elders exist. It proves that Dr. Weizmann knows all about them. It proves that the desire for a "National Home" in Palestine is only camouflage and an infinitesimal part of the Jew's real object. It proves that the Jews of the world have no intention of settling in Palestine or any separate country, and that their annual prayer that they may all meet "Next Year in Jerusalem" is merely a piece of their characteristic make-believe. It also demonstrates that the Jews are now a world menace, and that the Aryan races will have to domicile them permanently out of Europe..   WHO ARE THE ELDERS?

This is a secret which has not been revealed. They are the Hidden hand. They are not the "Board of Deputies" (the Jewish Parliament in England ) or the "Universal Israelite Alliance "which sits in Paris . But the late Walter Rathenau of the Allgemeiner Electricitaets Gesellschaft has thrown a little light on the subject and doubtless he was in possession of their names, being, in all likelihood, one of the chief leaders himself. Writing in the WIENER FREIE PRESSE, December 24, 1912, he said: "Three hundred men, each of whom knows all the others, govern the fate of the European continent, and they elect their successors from their entourage." In the year 1844, on the eve of the Jewish Revolution of 1848, Benjamin Disraeli, whose real name was Israel, and who was a "damped," or baptized Jew, published his novel,CONINGSBY, in which occurs this ominous passage: "The world is governed by very different personages from what is imagined by those who are not behind the scenes." And he went on to show that these personages were all Jews. Now that Providence has brought to the light of day these secret Protocols all men may clearly see the hidden personages specified by Disraeli at work "behind the scenes" of all the Governments. This revelation entails on all white peoples the grave responsibility of examining and revising AU FOND their attitude towards the Race and Nation which boasts of its survival over all Empires. Notes I. - "Agentur" and "The Political." There are two words in this translation which are unusual, the word "AGENTUR" and "political" used as a substantive, AGENTUR appears to be a word adopted from the original and it means the whole body of agents and agencies made use of by the Elders, whether members of the tribe or their Gentile tools. By "the Political" Mr. Marsden means, not exactly the "body politic" but the entire machinery of politics. Notes II - The Symbolic Snake of Judaism. Protocol III opens with a reference to the Symbolic Snake of Judaism. In his Epilogue to the 1905 Edition of the Protocols, Nilus gives the following interesting account of this symbol:

"According to the records of secret Jewish Zionism, Solomon and other Jewish learned men already, in 929 B.C., thought out a scheme in theory for a peaceful conquest of the whole universe by Zion . As history developed, this scheme was worked out in detail and completed by men who were subsequently initiated in this question. These learned men decided by peaceful means to conquer the world for Zion with the slyness of the Symbolic Snake, whose head was to represent those who have been initiated into the plans of the Jewish administration, and the body of theSnake to represent the Jewish people - the administration was always kept secret, EVEN FROM THE JEWISH NATION ITSELF. As this Snake penetrated into the hearts of the nations which it encountered it undermined and devoured all the non-Jewish power of these States. It is foretold that the Snake has still to finish its work, strictly adhering to the designed plan, until the course which it has to run is closed by the return of its head to Zion and until, by this means, the Snake has completed its round of Europe and has encircled it - and until, by dint of enchaining Europe, it has encompassed the whole world. This it is to accomplish by using every endeavor to subdue the other countries by an ECONOMICAL CONQUEST. The return of the head of the Snake to Zion can only be accomplished after the power of all the Sovereign of Europe has been laid low, that is to say, when by means of economic crises and wholesale destruction effected everywhere, there shall have been brought about a spiritual demoralization and a moral corruption, chiefly with the assistance of Jewish women masquerading as French, Italians, etc.. These are the surest spreaders of licentiousness into the lives of the leading men at the heads of nations. A map of the course of the Symbolic Snake is shown as follows: - Its first stage in Europe was in 429 B.C. in Greece , where, about the time of Pericles, the Snake first started eating into the power of that country. The second stage was in Rome in the time ofAugustus, about 69 B.C.. The third in Madrid in the time of Charles V, in A.D. 1552. The fourth in Paris about 1790, in the time of Louis XVI. The fifth in London from 1814 onwards (after the downfall of Napoleon). The sixth in Berlin in 1871 after the Franco-Prussian war. The seventh in St. Petersburg , over which is drawn the head of the Snake under the date of 1881. [This "Snake" is now being drawn through the Americas and in the United States of America , it is been partially identified as the "Counsel on Foreign Relations" (C.F.R.) and the "Tri-Lateral Commission"]. All these States which the Snake traversed have had the foundations of their constitutions shaken, Germany , with its apparent power, forming no exception to the rule. In economic conditions, England and Germany are spared, but only till the conquest of Russia is accomplished by the Snake, on which at present [i.e., 1905] all its efforts are concentrated. The further course of the Snake is not shown on this map, but arrows indicate its next movement towards Moscow, Kieft and Odessa . It is now well known to us to what extent the latter cities form the centuries of the militant Jewish race. Constantinople is shown as the last stage of the Snake's course before it reaches Jerusalem . (This map was drawn years before the occurrence of the "Young Turk" - i.e., Jewish - Revolution in Turkey). den.

26. In all corners of the earth the words " Liberty , Equality, Fraternity," brought to our ranks, thanks to our blind agents, whole legions who bore our banners with enthusiasm. And all the time these words were canker-worms at work boring into the well-being of the GOYIM, putting an end everywhere to peace, quiet, solidarity and destroying all the foundations of the GOYA States. As you will see later, this helped us to our triumph: it gave us the possibility, among other things, of getting into our hands the master card - the destruction of the privileges, or in other words of the very existence of the aristocracy of the GOYIM, that class which was the only defense peoples and countries had against us. On the ruins of the eternal and genealogical aristocracy of the GOYIM we have set up the aristocracy of our educated class headed by the aristocracy of money. The qualifications for this aristocracy we have established in wealth, which is dependent upon us, and in knowledge, for which our learned elders provide the motive force.

15 Ever since that time we have been leading the peoples from one disenchantment to another, so that in the end they should turn also from us in favor of that KING-DESPOT OF THE BLOOD OF ZION , WHOM WE ARE PREPARING FOR THE WORLD.

16. At the present day we are, as an international force, invincible, because if attacked by some we are supported by other States. It is the bottomless rascality of the GOYIM peoples, who crawl on their bellies to force, but are merciless towards weakness, unsparing to faults and indulgent to crimes, unwilling to bear the contradictions of a free social system but patient unto martyrdom under the violence of a bold despotism - it is those qualities which are aiding us to independence. From the premier- dictators of the present day, the GOYIM peoples suffer patiently and bear such abuses as for the least of them they would have beheaded twenty kings. 17. What is the explanation of this phenomenon, this curious inconsequence of the masses of the peoples in their attitude towards what would appear to be events of the same order? 18. It is explained by the fact that these dictators whisper to the peoples through their agents that through these abuses they are inflicting injury on the States with the highest purpose - to secure the welfare of the peoples, the international brotherhood of them all, their solidarity and equality of rights. Naturally they do not tell the peoples that this unification must be accomplished only under our sovereign rule. 19. And thus the people condemn the upright and acquit the guilty, persuaded ever more and more that it can do whatsoever it wishes. Thanks to this state of things, the people are destroying every kind of stability and creating disorders at every step. 20. The word "freedom" brings out the communities of men to fight against every kind of force, against every kind of authority even against God and the laws of nature. For this reason we, when we come into our kingdom, shall have to erase this word from the lexicon of life as implying a principle of brute force which turns mobs into bloodthirsty beasts. 21. These beasts, it is true, fall asleep again every time when they have drunk their fill of blood, and at such time can easily be riveted into their chains. But if they be not given blood they will not sleep and continue to struggle.   PROTOCOL No. 4 1. Every republic passes through several stages. The first of these is comprised in the early days of mad raging by the blind mob, tossed hither and thither, right and left: the second is demagogy from which is born anarchy, and that leads inevitably to despotism - not any longer legal and overt, and therefore responsible despotism, but to unseen and secretly hidden, yet nevertheless sensibly felt despotism in the hands of some secret organization or other, whose acts are the more unscrupulous inasmuch as it works behind a screen, behind the backs of all sorts of agents, the changing of whom not only does not injuriously affect but actually aids the secret force by saving it, thanks to continual changes, from the necessity of expanding its resources on the rewarding of long services. 2. Who and what is in a position to overthrow an invisible force? And this is precisely what our force is. GENTILE masonry blindly serves as a screen for us and our objects, but the plan of action of our force, even its very abiding-place, remains for the whole people an unknown mystery. WE SHALL DESTROY GOD 3. But even freedom might be harmless and have its place in the State economy without injury to the well-being of the peoples if it rested upon the foundation of faith in God, upon the brotherhood of humanity, unconnected with the conception of equality, which is negatived by the very laws of creation, for they have established subordination. With such a faith as this a people might be governed by a wardship of parishes, and would walk contentedly and humbly under the guiding hand of its spiritual pastor submitting to the dispositions of God upon earth. This is the reason why IT IS INDISPENSABLE FOR US TO UNDERMINE ALL FAITH, TO TEAR OUT OF THE MIND OF THE "GOYIM" THE VERY PRINCIPLE OF GOD-HEAD AND THE SPIRIT, AND TO PUT IN ITS PLACE ARITHMETICAL CALCULATIONS AND MATERIAL NEEDS. 4. In order to give the GOYIM no time to think and take note, their minds must be diverted towards industry and trade. Thus, all the nations will be swallowed up in the pursuit of gain and in the race for it will not take note of their common foe. But again, in order that freedom may once for all disintegrate and ruin the communities of the GOYIM, we must put industry on a speculative basis: the result of this will be that what is withdrawn from the land by industry will slip through the hands and pass into speculation, that is, to our classes. 5. The intensified struggle for superiority and shocks delivered to economic life will create, nay, have already created, disenchanted, cold and heartless communities. Such communities will foster a strong aversion towards the higher political and towards religion. Their only guide is gain, that is Gold, which they will erect into a veritable cult, for the sake of those material delights which it can give. Then will the hour strike when, not for the sake of attaining the good, not even to win wealth, but solely out of hatred towards the privileged, the lower classes of the GOYIM will follow our lead against our rivals for power, the intellectuals of the GOYIM.   PROTOCOL No. 5 1. What form of administrative rule can be given to communities in which corruption has penetrated everywhere, communities where riches are attained only by the clever surprise tactics of semi-swindling tricks; where looseness reigns: where morality is maintained by penal measures and harsh laws but not by voluntarily accepted principles: where the feelings towards faith and country are obligated by cosmopolitan convictions? What form of rule is to be given to these communities if not that despotism which I shall describe to you later? We shall create an intensified centralization of government in order to grip in our hands all the forces of the community. We shall regulate mechanically all the actions of the political life of our subjects by new laws. These laws will withdraw one by one all the indulgences and liberties which have been permitted by the GOYIM, and our kingdom will be distinguished by a despotism of such magnificent proportions as to be at any moment and in every place in a position to wipe out any GOYIM who oppose us by deed or word. 2. We shall be told that such a despotism as I speak of is not consistent with the progress of these days, but I will prove to you that is is. 3. In the times when the peoples looked upon kings on their thrones as on a pure manifestation of the will of God, they submitted without a murmur to the despotic power of kings: but from the day when we insinuated into their minds the conception of their own rights they began to regard the occupants of thrones as mere ordinary mortals. The holy unction of the Lord's Anointed has fallen from the heads of kings in the eyes of the people, and when we also robbed them of their faith in God the might of power was flung upon the streets into the place of public proprietorship and was seized by us. MASSES LED BY LIES

4. Moreover, the art of directing masses and individuals by means of cleverly manipulated theory and verbiage, by regulations of life in common and all sorts of other quirks, in all which theGOYIM understand nothing, belongs likewise to the specialists of our administrative brain. Reared on analysis, observation, on delicacies of fine calculation, in this species of skill we have no rivals, any more than we have either in the drawing up of plans of political actions and solidarity. In this respect the Jesuits alone might have compared with us, but we have contrived to discredit them in the eyes of the unthinking mob as an overt organization, while we ourselves all the while have kept our secret organization in the shade. However, it is probably all the same to the world who is its sovereign lord, whether the head of Catholicism or our despot of the blood of Zion ! But to us, the Chosen People, it is very far from being a matter of indifference.

5. FOR A TIME PERHAPS WE MIGHT BE SUCCESSFULLY DEALT WITH BY A COALITION OF THE "GOYIM" OF ALL THE WORLD: but from this danger we are secured by the discord existing among them whose roots are so deeply seated that they can never now be plucked up. We have set one against another the personal and national reckonings of the GOYIM, religious and race hatreds, which we have fostered into a huge growth in the course of the past twenty centuries. This is the reason why there is not one State which would anywhere receive support if it were to raise its arm, for every one of them must bear in mind that any agreement against us would be unprofitable to itself. We are too strong - there is no evading our power. THE NATIONS CANNOT COME TO EVEN AN INCONSIDERABLE PRIVATE AGREEMENT WITHOUT OUR SECRETLY HAVING A HAND IN IT. 6. PER ME REGES REGNANT. "It is through me that Kings reign." And it was said by the prophets that we were chosen by God Himself to rule over the whole earth. God has endowed us with genius that we may be equal to our task. Were genius in the opposite camp it would still struggle against us, but even so, a newcomer is no match for the old-established settler: the struggle would be merciless between us, such a fight as the world has never seen. Aye, and the genius on their side would have arrived too late. All the wheels of the machinery of all States go by the force of the engine, which is in our hands, and that engine of the machinery of States is - Gold. The science of political economy invented by our learned elders has for long past been giving royal prestige to capital. MONOPOLY CAPITAL 7. Capital, if it is to co-operate untrammeled, must be free to establish a monopoly of industry and trade: this is already being put in execution by an unseen hand in all quarters of the world. This freedom will give political force to those engaged in industry, and that will help to oppress the people. Nowadays it is more important to disarm the peoples than to lead them into war: more important to use for our advantage the passions which have burst into flames than to quench their fire: more important to eradicate them. THE PRINCIPLE OBJECT OF OUR DIRECTORATE CONSISTS IN THIS: TO DEBILITATE THE PUBLIC MIND BY CRITICISM; TO LEAD IT AWAY FROM SERIOUS REFLECTIONS CALCULATED TO AROUSE RESISTANCE; TO DISTRACT THE FORCES OF THE MIND TOWARDS A SHAM FIGHT OF EMPTY CLOQUENCE. 8. In all ages the people of the world, equally with individuals, have accepted words for deeds, for THEY ARE CONTENT WITH A SHOW and rarely pause to note, in the public arena, whether promises are followed by performance. Therefore we shall establish show institutions which will give eloquent proof of their benefit to progress. 9. We shall assume to ourselves the liberal physiognomy of all parties, of all directions, and we shall give that physiognomy a VOICE IN ORATORS WHO WILL SPEAK SO MUCH THAT THEY WILL EXHAUST THE PATIENCE OF THEIR HEARERS AND PRODUCE AN ABHORRENCE OF ORATORY. 10. IN ORDER TO PUT PUBLIC OPINION INTO OUR HANDS WE MUST BRING IT INTO A STATE OF BEWILDERMENT BY GIVING EXPRESSION FROM ALL SIDES TO SO MANY CONTRADICTORY OPINIONS AND FOR SUCH LENGTH OF TIME AS WILL SUFFICE TO MAKE THE "GOYIM" LOSE THEIR HEADS IN THE LABYRINTH AND COME TO SEE THAT THE BEST THING IS TO HAVE NO OPINION OF ANY KIND IN MATTERS POLITICAL, which it is not given to the public to understand, because they are understood only by him who guides the public. This is the first secret. 11. The second secret requisite for the success of our government is comprised in the following: To multiply to such an extent national failings, habits, passions, conditions of civil life, that it will be impossible for anyone to know where he is in the resulting chaos, so that the people in consequence will fail to understand one another. This measure will also serve us in another way, namely, to sow discord in all parties, to dislocate all collective forces which are still unwilling to submit to us, and to discourage any kind of personal initiative which might in any degree hinder our affair.THERE IS NOTHING MORE DANGEROUS THAN PERSONAL INITIATIVE: if it has genius behind it, such initiative can do more than can be done by millions of people among whom we have sown discord. We must so direct the education of the GOYIM communities that whenever they come upon a matter requiring initiative they may drop their hands in despairing impotence. The strain which results from freedom of actions saps the forces when it meets with the freedom of another. From this collision arise grave moral shocks, disenchantments, failures.BY ALL THESE MEANS WE SHALL SO WEAR DOWN THE "GOYIM" THAT THEY WILL BE COMPELLED TO OFFER US INTERNATIONAL POWER OF A NATURE THAT BY ITS POSITION WILL ENABLE US WITHOUT ANY VIOLENCE GRADUALLY TO ABSORB ALL THE STATE FORCES OF THE WORLD AND TO FORM A SUPER-GOVERNMENT (European Common Market?). In place of the rulers of to-day we shall set up a bogey which will be called the Super-Government Administration. Its hands will reach out in all directions like nippers and its organization will be of such colossal dimensions that it cannot fail to subdue all the nations of the world.   PROTOCOL No. 6 1. We shall soon begin to establish huge monopolies, reservoirs of colossal riches, upon which even, large fortunes of the GOYIM will depend to such an extent that they will go to the bottom together with the credit of the States on the day after the political smash ... 2. You gentlemen here present who are economists, just strike an estimate of the significance of this combination! ... 3. In every possible way we must develop the significance of our Super-Government by representing it as the Protector and Benefactor of all those who voluntarily submit to us. 4. The aristocracy of the GOYIM as a political force, is dead - We need not take it into account; but as landed proprietors they can still be harmful to us from the fact that they are self-sufficing in the resources upon which they live. It is essential therefore for us at whatever cost to deprive them of their land. This object will be best attained by increasing the burdens upon landed property - in loading lands with debts. These measures will check land- holding and keep it in a state of humble and un-conditional submission. 5. The aristocrats of the GOYIM, being hereditarily incapable of contenting themselves with little, will rapidly burn up and fizzle out. WE SHALL ENSLAVE GENTILES 6. At the same time we must intensively patronize trade and industry, but, first and foremost, speculation, the part played by which is to provide a counterpoise to industry: the absence of speculative industry will multiply capital in private hands and will serve to restore agriculture by freeing the land from indebtedness to the land banks. What we want is that industry should drain off from the land both labor and capital and by means of speculation transfer into our hands all the money of the world, and thereby throw all the GOYIM into the ranks of the proletariat. Then the GOYIM will bow down before us, if for no other reason but to get the right to exist. 7. To complete the ruin of the industry of the GOYIM we shall bring to the assistance of speculation the luxury which we have developed among the GOYIM, that greedy demand for luxury which is swallowing up everything. WE SHALL RAISE THE RATE OF WAGES WHICH, HOWEVER, WILL NOT BRING ANY ADVANTAGE TO THE WORKERS, FOR, AT THE SAME TIME, WE SHALL PRODUCE A RISE IN PRICES OF THE FIRST NECESSARIES OF LIFE, ALLEGING THAT IT ARISES FROM THE DECLINE OF AGRICULTURE AND CATTLE-BREEDING: WE SHALL FURTHER UNDERMINE ARTFULLY AND DEEPLY SOURCES OF PRODUCTION, BY ACCUSTOMING THE WORKERS TO ANARCHY AND TO DRUNKENNESS AND SIDE BY SIDE THEREWITH TAKING ALL MEASURE TO EXTIRPATE FROM THE FACE OF THE EARTH ALL THE EDUCATED FORCES OF THE "GOYIM." 8. IN ORDER THAT THE TRUE MEANING OF THINGS MAY NOT STRIKE THE "GOYIM" BEFORE THE PROPER TIME WE SHALL MASK IT UNDER AN ALLEGED ARDENT DESIRE TO SERVE THE WORKING CLASSES AND THE GREAT PRINCIPLES OF POLITICAL ECONOMY ABOUT WHICH OUR ECONOMIC THEORIES ARE CARRYING ON AN ENERGETIC PROPAGANDA.   PROTOCOL No. 7 1. The intensification of armaments, the increase of police forces - are all essential for the completion of the aforementioned plans. What we have to get at is that there should be in all the States of the world, besides ourselves, only the masses of the proletariat, a few millionaires devoted to our interests, police and soldiers.

2. Throughout all Europe, and by means of relations with Europe , in other continents also, we must create ferments, discords and hostility. Therein we gain a double advantage. In the first place we keep in check all countries, for they will know that we have the power whenever we like to create disorders or to restore order. All these countries are accustomed to see in us an indispensable force of coercion. In the second place, by our intrigues we shall tangle up all the threads which we have stretched into the cabinets of all States by means of the political, by economic treaties, or loan obligations. In order to succeed in this we must use great cunning and penetration during negotiations and agreements, but, as regards what is called the "official language," we shall keep to the opposite tactics and assume the mask of honesty and complacency. In this way the peoples and governments of the GOYIM, whom we have taught to look only at the outside whatever we present to their notice, will still continue to accept us as the benefactors and saviours of the human race.

3. In the GOY societies, in which we have planted and deeply rooted discord and protestantism, the only possible way of restoring order is to employ merciless measures that prove the direct force of authority: no regard must be paid to the victims who fall, they suffer for the well-being of the future. The attainment of that well-being, even at the expense of sacrifices, is the duty of any kind of government that acknowledges as justification for its existence not only its privileges but its obligations. The principal guarantee of stability of rule is to confirm the aureole of power, and this aureole is attained only by such a majestic inflexibility of might as shall carry on its face the emblems of inviolability from mystical causes - from the choice of God. SUCH WAS, UNTIL RECENT TIMES, THE RUSSIAN AUTOCRACY, THE ONE AND ONLY SERIOUS FOE WE HAD IN THE WORLD, WITHOUT COUNTING THE PAPACY. Bear in mind the example when Italy , drenched with blood, never touched a hair of the head of Sulla who had poured forth that blood: Sulla enjoyed an apotheosis for his might in him, but his intrepid return to Italy ringed him round with inviolability. The people do not lay a finger on him who hypnotizes them by his daring and strength of mind.

__._,_.___

Reply to sender | Reply to group | Reply via web post | Start a New Topic

Messages in this topic (39)

Recent Activity: Visit Your Group

MARKETPLACE

Stay on top of your group activity without leaving the page you're on - Get the Yahoo! Toolbar now.

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=c7aa3a6c-0ec3-11e1-aa03-f3330a6c8407&T=1dd84mv1i%2fX%3d1321276982%2fE%3d1705013556%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d3714137290%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iR3JvdXBzO01haWw7TWVzc2VuZ2VyO0JyaWVmY2FzZTtQb2RjYXN0cztQaG90b3M7RmxpY2tyO1lhaG9vX1NlYXJjaF9NYXJrZXRpbmc7S25vd2xlZGdlX1NlYXJjaDtDYWxlbmRhcjsiIGRpc2FibGVzaHVmZmxpbmc9IjEiIHNlcnZlSWQ9ImM3YWEzYTZjLTBlYzMtMTFlMS1hYTAzLWYzMzMwYTZjODQwNyIgc2l0ZUlkPSI0NDUyNTUxIiB0U3RtcD0iMTMyMTI3Njk4MjkwNjI0MyIg%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d9C238962&U=13cp444fi%2fN%3dj4W1JUoGYng-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

Syrian opposition group calls for U.N. peacekeepers By the CNN Wire Staff November 15, 2011 -- Updated 1845 GMT (0245 HKT) Syrian National Council chairman Burhan Ghalioun attends a press conference in Moscow on November 15. STORY HIGHLIGHTS NEW: At least 10 people die in new clashes Tuesday, an opposition group says NEW: Gulf Arab countries reject Syria's call for an emergency summit Monday was a bloody day, with 81 people killed, a Syrian opposition group says Syrian President al-Assad is under growing pressure over his crackdown on protests Moscow (CNN) -- A leading Syrian opposition group called Tuesday for the introduction of U.N. peacekeepers in Syria after talks with Russian government officials, according to the Russian news agency Interfax. Syrian National Council chairman Burhan Ghalioun also urged Russia to demand Syrian President Bashar al-Assad's resignation, according to Interfax, after a meeting at the Russian Foreign Ministry. The talks came as another Syrian opposition group, the London-based Syrian Observatory for Human Rights, told CNN that 81 people had died in clashes Monday, which would make it one of the deadliest days of the uprising. Ten more people, including two children, were killed Tuesday in the cities of Hama, Homs and Idlib, the Local Coordination Committees said. The group also reported a heavy security presence in Idlib and Damascus suburbs, violent incidents at a number of universities and clashes in Daraa, where a group of army members had defected. Al-Assad has become increasingly isolated in recent weeks as his Arab neighbors have added their voices to wide international condemnation of his government's crackdown on pro-democracy protests. Gulf Arab countries rejected Tuesday a call from Damascus for a special summit to discuss the situation. "Holding an Arab summit at present is pointless," said Abdul Latif al-Zayani, the head of the Gulf Cooperation Council, according to the Kuwait News Agency. Syria's former ally Turkey also added to the pressure Tuesday, threatening to cut off power supplies if Syria did not change course. Ghalioun, in a news conference held at Interfax's Moscow office, said that the Syrian National Council was not asking for military intervention but rather "blue helmet" peacekeepers from the United Nations. The peacekeepers were needed to ensure the safety of civilians and allow journalists free access to the country, Ghalioun said. The position taken by Russia has given Syria a sense of protection from international criticism, Interfax quoted him as saying. Russia has previously accused the West of inciting opposition to the Syrian government and recently joined China in vetoing a proposed United Nations Security Council resolution to punish Syria for alleged human rights violations. "They are targeting innocent people" Siria fuera de la Liga Árabe Syria angry over Arab League suspension Arab League imposes suspension on Syria Ghalioun said both sides saw their talks in Moscow as "very positive," and that they had agreed to continue talking, the news agency said. The opposition group does not intend to talk to al-Assad or his family, however, Ghalioun was quoted as saying. Russia's Foreign Ministry said in a statement that it was calling on all Syrian opposition groups to renounce violence and settle the crisis through peaceful dialogue with the Syrian government. The Foreign Ministry had informed the Syrian National Council activists of the "unacceptability of outside military intervention in Syrian affairs," the statement said. Meanwhile, the Syrian government freed 1,180 detainees Tuesday who were involved in recent events in Syria but did not commit murder, the state news agency SANA said. Their release comes 10 days after 553 prisoners were freed as the country marked the Muslim festival of Eid al-Adha. The release of prisoners was among the proposals set out by the Arab League in a peace plan for Syria earlier this month. But the Arab League decided Saturday to suspend Syria's membership after it failed to stick by its pledges. The suspension, a blow to al-Assad which was welcomed by the Syrian National Council, is due to go into effect Wednesday. The league also called for unspecified sanctions against Syria and called on member states to withdraw their ambassadors from Damascus, a decision that will be up to each nation. The punitive measures came after al-Assad's failure to abide by an Arab League proposal earlier this month to halt all violence, release detainees, withdraw armed elements from populated areas and allow unfettered access to the nation by journalists and Arab League monitors. Well over 3,500 people have been killed in the eight months since the uprising began, according to the Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights. In the darkness of the early hours of Tuesday, Syrian government forces and anti-Assad militants fought in two towns south of the capital, Damascus, the Syrian Observatory for Human Rights said in a statement. "Witnesses said heavy guns are used after four large explosions were heard at a military center that lies between Sanamein and Inkhel," it said. The battle has taken a toll on life and limb, said the observatory, which also cited eyewitness reports of "heavy gunfire" in other Syrian towns. Fighting also continues along the Jordanian border between the Syrian security forces and anti-Assad militants, the observatory said. The latest reported violence came a day after Jordan's King Abdullah said that he would step down if he were Bashar al-Assad, a statement observers interpreted as a call for the Syrian president to do just that. "If Bashar has the interests of his country, he would step down, but he would also create an ability to reach out and start a new phase of Syrian political life," Abdullah told the BBC. In Amman, Jordan, about 300 people assembled spontaneously after midnight Tuesday in front of the Syrian Embassy in support of Abdullah's statement, one of the protesters said. Many who gathered were Syrians living in Jordan, said protester Obaydah Amer. A few hours after the Jordanian king's statement, Petra, the state-run news agency, said Abdullah's remarks "were not a direct call for the Syrian president to step down but he was, rather, responding to a question on what can a person in his position do." Large pro-government demonstrations have also been held in the region by al-Assad supporters.

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

UN urges action to help hundreds of millions of sufferers of diabetes 14 November 2011 – With almost 350 million people worldwide now suffering from diabetes, and the number expected to keep rising, the United Nations today called on governments and drug companies to ensure that sufferers have the care and treatment they deserve. Secretary-General Ban Ki-moon used his message for World Diabetes Day, which is observed on 14 November each year, to raise awareness about the needs of people living with diabetes, which is becoming particularly prevalent in developing countries. “Too often, the disease hits the poorest especially hard, leading to heart attacks, strokes, blindness, limb amputations, kidney failure and premature death,” Mr. Ban said. “I call on governments and pharmaceutical companies to give real meaning to our commemorations by developing joint strategies to make essential medicines more available and affordable in developing countries, especially for the poorest people who need them.” An estimated 346 million people have diabetes worldwide, with 277 million living in developing countries. The UN World Health Organization (WHO) has projected that the number of deaths from diabetes will double between 2005 and 2030. A chronic disease that occurs when the pancreas either does not produce enough insulin or the body cannot effectively use the insulin it produces, diabetes can lead over time to serious damage to the body, particularly the nerves and blood vessels. In his message Mr. Ban noted that in September the General Assembly held its first-ever high-level meeting on the subject of non-communicable diseases, producing a political declaration that included a pledge to make it possible for more people to get quality medicines for diabetes by 2013. The declaration also called for partnerships between governments and pharmaceutical companies to ensure access to affordable drugs in poorer countries. “We have seen meaningful progress in this direction. One company has introduced a differential pricing scheme to supply generic insulin to the least developed countries (LDCs), benefiting three dozen States to date. But this facility cannot respond alone. We must bring in other partners. And we must address inefficient distribution systems, and the lack of sufficient public funding for medicines.”

H. E. KUM Nelson Bame Bame IV, Ambassador -UPF-UN,  Senior Banker, Manager, Entrepreneur, Engineer www.bamekum.com,  www.bamebame.org, www.bamekum.org, www.bamebame.com A man does what he must in spite of personal consequences, in spite of obstacles and dangers and pressure -- and that is the basis of all human morality. (JFK)

--- On Tue, 11/15/11, H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV <nelso...@yahoo.com> wrote:

From: H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV <nelso...@yahoo.com> Subject: [WECUDA_USA] The madness of Syrian Dictatorship: Calls for UN Peacekeepers To: african...@yahoogroups.com, afric...@yahoogroups.com, WECUD...@yahoogroups.com, camne...@yahoogroups.com, "Menchum Worldwide" <menchumw...@googlegroups.com>, cameroon...@yahoogroups.com, cameroons...@yahoogroups.com, Afric...@yahoogroups.com, African...@yahoogroups.com

__._,_.___

Reply to sender | Reply to group | Reply via web post | Start a New Topic

Messages in this topic (41)

Recent Activity: Visit Your Group

MARKETPLACE

Stay on top of your group activity without leaving the page you're on - Get the Yahoo! Toolbar now.

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=98f53832-0fce-11e1-8921-17f6ded46359&T=1ddvp7jnu%2fX%3d1321391580%2fE%3d1705013556%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d1808423710%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iR3JvdXBzO01haWw7TWVzc2VuZ2VyO0JyaWVmY2FzZTtQb2RjYXN0cztQaG90b3M7RmxpY2tyO1lhaG9vX1NlYXJjaF9NYXJrZXRpbmc7S25vd2xlZGdlX1NlYXJjaDtDYWxlbmRhcjsiIGRpc2FibGVzaHVmZmxpbmc9IjEiIHNlcnZlSWQ9Ijk4ZjUzODMyLTBmY2UtMTFlMS04OTIxLTE3ZjZkZWQ0NjM1OSIgc2l0ZUlkPSI0NDUyNTUxIiB0U3RtcD0iMTMyMTM5MTU4MDE3MTY0NiIg%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d29228962&U=13crko2tp%2fN%3dTN7.BNj8fX4-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

Security Council deplores attacks against embassies in Syria Syrian women protesting in May 2011 15 November 2011 – Security Council members today strongly condemned the recent attacks against embassies and consular premises in Syria and urged the country’s authorities to meet their international obligations to protect diplomatic and consular property and personnel. Media reports say that pro-Government demonstrators attacked embassies and consulates in several cities, including the capital, Damascus, causing serious damage to the buildings. The attacks follow the decision of the League of Arab States to suspend Syria’s membership until authorities end their continued crackdown on anti-Government protesters. More than 3,500 people have died since an uprising, in line with similar protests in other countries across North Africa and the Middle East, began early this year. In a press statement issued today, the 15-member Council condemned the attacks, noting they resulted in intrusions into diplomatic premises. The Council “recalled the fundamental principle of the inviolability of diplomatic and consular premises and the obligations on host governments, including under the 1961 Vienna Convention on Diplomatic Relations and under the 1963 Vienna Convention on Consular Relations, to take all appropriate steps to protect diplomatic and consular premises against any intrusion or damage and prevent any disturbance of the peace of these missions or impairment of their dignity,” the statement said. Meanwhile, responding to journalists’ questions in Bangladesh, where he is on an official visit, Secretary-General Ban Ki-moon stressed it is “crucially important now that President [Bashar] al-Assad must immediately stop killing” his own people and fully implement an earlier agreement with the League of Arab States aimed at resolving the crisis. Mr. Ban said he was in close contact with the Arab League in a bid to end the killings and ease tensions. “This is a source of great concern, not only for the region, but for all the international community, for democracy and humanity,” he said.

Messages in this topic (44)

Recent Activity: Visit Your Group

MARKETPLACE

Stay on top of your group activity without leaving the page you're on - Get the Yahoo! Toolbar now.

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=e0c702e4-0fce-11e1-bba2-473014616680&T=1dplf45lg%2fX%3d1321391700%2fE%3d1705116291%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d2564209144%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iR3JvdXBzO1lhaG9vX1NlYXJjaF9NYXJrZXRpbmc7TWFpbDtCb29rbWFyaztHZW9jaXRpZXM7QnJpZWZjYXNlO0FsZXJ0cztLbm93bGVkZ2VfU2VhcmNoO0hvdGpvYnM7TWVtYmVyX0RpcmVjdG9yeTsiIGRpc2FibGVzaHVmZmxpbmc9IjEiIHNlcnZlSWQ9ImUwYzcwMmU0LTBmY2UtMTFlMS1iYmEyLTQ3MzAxNDYxNjY4MCIgc2l0ZUlkPSI0NDUyNTUxIiB0U3RtcD0iMTMyMTM5MTcwMDY2NDc0NCIg%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d25228962&U=13comg8e6%2fN%3dQDr.J0PDhEY-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

Court order allows Occupy Wall St. protesters back By COLLEEN LONG and VERENA DOBNIK - Associated Press | AP – 6 hrs ago Getty Images - NEW YORK, NY - NOVEMBER 15: Occupy Wall Street protesters regroup in Foley Square after New York City police in riot gear removed the protesters from Zuccotti Park early on November 15, 2011. …more  RELATED CONTENT       View Gallery A man is confronted by New York police officers as they clear the 'Occupy Wall Street' … View Gallery Protesters affiliated with the Occupy Wall Street Movement are seen at the Tennessee … BUSINESS SLIDESHOWS Tech gadgets 500 photos - Mon, Nov 14, 2011 Loved ones' ashes turned into beads 5 photos - Mon, Nov 14, 2011 Apple's iPhone 4S scores consumer approval 20 photos - Mon, Oct 10, 2011 See latest photos » NEW YORK (AP) — Hundreds of police officers in riot gear raidedZuccotti Park early Tuesday, evicting dozens of Occupy Wall Streetprotesters from what has become the epicenter of the worldwide movement protesting corporate greed and economic inequality. Hours later, the National Lawyers Guild obtained a court order allowing Occupy Wall Street protesters to return with tents to the park. The guild said the injunction prevents the city from enforcing park rules on Occupy Wall Street protesters. At a morning news conference at City Hall, Mayor Michael Bloomberg said the city knew about the court order but had not seen it and would go to court to fight it. He said the city wants to protect people's rights, but if a choice must be made, it will protect public safety. About 70 people were arrested overnight, including some who chained themselves together, while officers cleared the park so that sanitation crews could clean it. By 9 a.m., the park was power-washed clean. Police in riot gear still ringed the public space, waiting for orders to reopen it. The city told protesters at the two-month-old encampment they could come back after the cleaning, but under new tougher rules, including no tents, sleeping bags or tarps, which would effectively put an end to the encampment if enforced. Bloomberg said the evacuation was conducted in the middle of the night "to reduce the risk of confrontation in the park, and to minimize disruption to the surrounding neighborhood." "The law that created Zuccotti Park required that it be open for the public to enjoy for passive recreation 24 hours a day," Bloomberg said. "Ever since the occupation began, that law has not been complied with, as the park has been taken over by protesters, making it unavailable to anyone else." Concerns about health and safety issues at Occupy Wall Street camps around the country have intensified, and protesters have been ordered to take down their shelters, adhere to curfews and relocate so that parks can be cleaned. Hundreds of former Zuccotti Park residents and their supporters marched along Lower Manhattan before dawn Tuesday. Some paused and locked arms outside the City Hall gates but left peacefully when police in riot gear appeared on the scene. About 300 to 400 kept moving along the sidewalks, taking care not to block them.   Some were chanting, "This is what democracy looks like." Others chanted: "Hey, hey, ho, ho, our billionaire mayor has got to go." At about 1 a.m. Tuesday, New York City police handed out notices from Brookfield Office Properties, owner of Zuccotti Park, and the city saying that the park had to be cleared because it had become unsanitary and hazardous. Paul Browne, a spokesman for the New York Police Department, said the park had been cleared by 4:30 a.m. and that about 70 people who'd been inside it had been arrested, including a group who chained themselves together. One person was taken to a hospital for evaluation because of breathing problems. Police in riot gear filled the streets, car lights flashing and sirens blaring. Protesters, some of whom shouted angrily at police, began marching to two locations in Lower Manhattan where they planned to hold rallies. Some protesters refused to leave the park, but many left peacefully. Ben Hamilton, 29, said he was arrested "and I was just trying to get away" from the fray. Rabbi Chaim Gruber, an Occupy Wall Street member, said police officers were clearing the streets near Zuccotti Park. "The police are forming a human shield, and are pushing everyone away," he said. Hundreds of police officers surrounded the park in riot gear with plastic shields across their faces, holding plastic shields and batons which were used on some cases on protesters. Police also came armed with klieg lights, which they used to flood the park, and bull horns to announce that everyone had to clear out. Jake Rozak, another protester, said police "had their pepper spray out and were ready to use it." Notices given to the protesters said the park "poses an increasing health and fire safety hazard to those camped in the park, the city's first responders and the surrounding community." It said that tents, sleeping bags and other items had to be removed because "the storage of these materials at this location is not allowed." Anything left behind would be taken away, the notices said, giving an address at a sanitation department building where items could be picked up. Alex Hall, 21, of Brooklyn, said police walked into the park "stepping on tents and ripping them out." Occupy encampments have come under fire around the country as local officials and residents have complained about possible health hazards and ongoing inhabitation of parks and other public spaces. Anti-Wall Street activists intend to converge at the University of California, Berkeley on Tuesday for a day of protests and another attempt to set up an Occupy Cal camp, less than a week after police arrested dozens of protesters who tried to pitch tents on campus. The Berkeley protesters will be joined by Occupy Oakland activists who said they would march to the UC campus in the afternoon. Police cleared the tent city in front of Oakland City Hall before dawn Monday and arrested more than 50 people amid complaints about safety, sanitation and drug use. What do you think? Will austerity measures avert economic meltdown in Europe? Europe will pull back from the brinkToo little, too late 31% 7,391 people have answered this question. 69%

Messages in this topic (45)

Recent Activity: Visit Your Group

MARKETPLACE

Stay on top of your group activity without leaving the page you're on - Get the Yahoo! Toolbar now.

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=8ce4b4ea-0fcf-11e1-a04a-87a59c3d763a&T=1cov4anca%2fX%3d1321391989%2fE%3d1705060375%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d414927483%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iV2Vic2l0ZV9TZXJ2aWNlcztNZXNzYWdlX0JvYXJkcztQb2RjYXN0cztOZXdzO0V2ZW50cztUVjtGbGlja3I7R3JvdXBzO0VkdWNhdGlvbjtBbGVydHM7IiBkaXNhYmxlc2h1ZmZsaW5nPSIxIiBzZXJ2ZUlkPSI4Y2U0YjRlYS0wZmNmLTExZTEtYTA0YS04N2E1OWMzZDc2M2EiIHNpdGVJZD0iNDQ1MjU1MSIgdFN0bXA9IjEzMjEzOTE5ODk0Mjc0MDkiIA--%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3dAD238962&U=13cuk04h7%2fN%3dj7AIKNBDRvA-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

The most important Question for all the intellectuals and Citizens of Europeans are to ask themselves what are the SHARES of the European Central Bank?  How many shares does each country own? Is the European Central Bank a Privately Owned Bank?  The Citizens of Europe and the World want to see the Corporate Charter of ECB and its Constitution.  Its Balance sheet should be in the home of Every European Citizen.  The news papers should tell the world about the ECB.   The Professors, Doctors and Financiers of the World should tell the People of the Universe what the Ultimate Goal of the ECB is.  The world also wants to know what the limitations of Control, Marshaling of Resources Worldwide and Decolonization or Neo-colonization of the Middle East and Africa would be with respect to this Bank.   The primary school leaver in Africa needs to be educated more about the Role of the Bank of Europe and its Impact on the Peoples of the World and Africa in the next two hundred or more years to come.  Is the ECB Providential of God or of Satan?  This is the new Role Model Discussions that should be filling the lips and pen-tips of  Classic Theologians and Liberation intellectuals worldwide now. We  are at the crossroads of the History for another 2000 years. Quantumnero-netamegamorphosis!!! If Africans do not wake up from sleep, waiting on their governments and so-called "cabalist" leader to  turn the nations and people around, then something that has not been seen for 6000 years will befall Africa especially, the blackest Africa. You are the Generation Long Awaited from 6000 years biblical history, transcending all your ancestors and all systems until now.  Take responsibility or perish forever. The Time for Manifestation of The Finite and the Infinite, the Rational and the Transcendental is here and Now.  Let us keep on fighting and competing or Complete each other. The Lord and the Prophets are Here!

-- H.E. Kum Nelson Bame Bame

France, Germany clash over ECB role to stem crisis inShare31 Share this Email Print Related News Euro zone Oct inflation 3 percent; seen falling 7:09am EST More euro zone integration a must for euro survival: Barroso 6:20am EST French government says trusts ECB will act to ensure stability 7:16am EST Euro zone must integrate to survive: EU's Barroso 7:41am EST Analysis: EU risks reopening Pandora's Box with treaty change 9:29am EST Euro zone crisis is tough going -- for traders 9:31am EST Analysis & Opinion Technocrats can’t cure the contagion European bond buyers: often wrong, never in doubt Related Topics France » Germany » Euro Zone » Related Video Inside the News: Debt contagion seeps into euro zone's core 3:00am EST EU bans sovereign debt speculation By Nicholas Vinocur and James Mackenzie PARIS/ROME | Wed Nov 16, 2011 10:48am EST (Reuters) - France and Germany, Europe's two central powers, clashed on Wednesday over whether the European Central Bank should intervene more forcefully to halt the euro zone's accelerating debt crisis after modest bond purchases failed to stop the rout. Facing rising borrowing costs as its 'AAA' credit rating comes under threat, France appeared to plead for stronger ECB action, adding to mounting global pressure spelled out by U.S. President Barack Obama. Bond market contagion is spreading across Europe. Italian 10-year bond yields have risen above 7 percent, unaffordable in the long term. Yields on bonds issued by France, the Netherlands and Austria -- which along withGermany form the core of the euro zone -- have also climbed. "The ECB's role is to ensure the stability of the euro, but also the financial stability of Europe. We trust that the ECB will take the necessary measures to ensure financial stability in Europe," government spokeswoman Valerie Pecresse said after a cabinet meeting in Paris. Pecresse said Paris believed the risk premium investors charge to hold French debt rather than safe haven 10-year German Bunds "is not justified". That "spread" hit a euro era peak of 195 basis points on Wednesday. But German Chancellor Angela Merkel made clear Berlin would resist pressure for the central bank to take a bigger role in resolving the debt crisis, saying European Union rules prohibited such action. "The way we see the treaties, the ECB doesn't have the possibility of solving these problems," she said after talks with visiting Irish Prime Minister Enda Kenny. The only way to recover markets' confidence was to implement agreed economic reforms and build a closer European political union by changing the EU treaty, Merkel said. ECB policymakers continue to reject international calls to intervene decisively as Europe's lender of last resort, stressing it is up to governments to resolve the debt crisis through austerity measures and reforms. SHORT-LIVED RESPITE Traders said the central bank bought Spanish and Italian bonds on Wednesday, but the respite was short-lived and there was no sign of a change in its policy of limited, stop-go purchases to calm markets temporarily while maintaining pressure on governments. Wall Street opened lower and European shares slipped as investors doubted the ability of governments in the euro zone to contain the crisis. Obama, on a visit to Australia, turned up the heat on Europe to act more boldly to extinguish the spreading bushfire. "Until we put in place a concrete plan and structure that sends a clear signal to the markets that Europe is standing behind the euro and will do what it takes, we are going to continue to see the kinds of market turmoil we saw," he said. Obama said that whilst there had been progress in putting together unity governments in Italy andGreece, Europe still faced a "problem of political will". In Rome, Prime Minister-designate Mario Monti unveiled a government of technocrats, taking the key economy portfolio for himself in a drive to implement long delayed structural economic reforms and austerity measures. Monti, a former European Commissioner, said he hoped markets would be reassured by his team, which features several academics and Intesa bank Chief Executive Corrado Passera, but no politicians. He will present his austerity program to the Senate on Thursday. Officials said the new 16-member government, including three women and announced by Monti at the presidential palace in Rome, would be sworn in at 5 p.m. (1600 GMT). Federico Ghizzoni, chief of Unicredit, said he would ask the ECB to increase access to central bank funds for Italian banks, which have faced growing funding problems since Italy was sucked into the debt crisis in July. SYSTEMIC CRISIS European Commission President Jose Manuel Barroso told the European Parliament the euro zone faced a systemic crisis and fragmenting the European Union was no solution. In Greece, technocrat Prime Minister Lucas Papademos, a former ECB vice-president, was set to win a big confidence vote in parliament for his interim government despite the refusal of the main conservative leader to sign up to more austerity. New Democracy party chief Antonis Samaras gave Papademos only arms-length backing, refusing to bow to EU demands for a written commitment to the bailout program and calling for elections in three months to restore social peace. With Papademos' national unity coalition already split, rebuilding Greece's shattered finances to avert default will be a daunting task as Europe battles to prevent its debt woes from dragging down the world economy. Financial markets are skeptical that unelected technocrats will have the political clout to impose unpopular reforms, the two-year-old debt crisis risks engulfing the entire currency bloc and hurting global growth. And there are growing signs of strain in the money market, the plumbing of the international financial system. Banks in the euro zone face increasing difficulties in obtaining dollar funding, and while the stresses are nowhere near as acute as they were in the 2008 financial crisis, they have continued to mount despite ECB moves to provide unlimited liquidity to banks. "Markets are clearly expecting a circuit breaker to alleviate pressure on periphery bond yields," said David Scutt, a trader at Arab Bank Australia in Sydney. "If no announcement is forthcoming in the days ahead, one suspects that the situation could unravel fairly quickly. With a Brussels-based think-tank warning that France's economy should be "ringing alarm bells", Finance Minister Francois Baroin sought to calm fears about public finances. "We are expecting a slowdown, but not a recession," Baroin told LCI news channel. "We are doing everything to maintain our credit rating, to borrow more cheaply." Data on Tuesday showed the economy of the 17-nation euro zone barely grew in the third quarter. ECB President Mario Draghi has predicted the currency bloc will be in a mild recession by the end of the year. Many analysts believe the only way to stem the contagion for now is for the ECB to buy large amounts of bonds -- effectively the sort of quantitative easing undertaken by the U.S. and British central banks. The ECB has bought 187 billion euros in government bonds since May 2010 but it has so far "sterilized" all purchases by taking the equivalent amount in from the market in deposits. One option would be to stop fully sterilizing bond purchases. This has been anathema in Germany, which fears that printing money could stoke inflation. But on Tuesday Peter Bofinger, a member of the group of economists that advises the German government, said the ECB should indeed become the euro zone's lender of last resort if the bloc's debt woes risked tearing apart the financial system. "If politics can't do it, then the ECB must do all it can to bring interest rates down to more reasonable levels," Bofinger said at Euro Finance Week. (Additional reporting by Emelia Sithole-Matarise in London, Gareth Jones and Dina Kyriakidou in Athens, Deepa Babington in Rome; writing by Paul Taylor; editing by Janet McBride/Mike Peacock) FRANCE GERMANY EURO ZONE

MARKETPLACE

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=98f53832-0fce-11e1-8921-17f6ded46359&T=1ddvp7jnu%2fX%3d1321391580%2fE%3d1705013556%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d1808423710%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iR3JvdXBzO01haWw7TWVzc2VuZ2VyO0JyaWVmY2FzZTtQb2RjYXN0cztQaG90b3M7RmxpY2tyO1lhaG9vX1NlYXJjaF9NYXJrZXRpbmc7S25vd2xlZGdlX1NlYXJjaDtDYWxlbmRhcjsiIGRpc2FibGVzaHVmZmxpbmc9IjEiIHNlcnZlSWQ9Ijk4ZjUzODMyLTBmY2UtMTFlMS04OTIxLTE3ZjZkZWQ0NjM1OSIgc2l0ZUlkPSI0NDUyNTUxIiB0U3RtcD0iMTMyMTM5MTU4MDE3MTY0NiIg%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d29228962&U=13crko2tp%2fN%3dTN7.BNj8fX4-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

JP Morgan agrees to buy all MF Global's LME shares: KPMG LONDON | Wed Nov 23, 2011 11:37am EST (Reuters) - J.P. Morgan (JPM.N) has agreed to buy all of defunct U.S. brokerage MF Global's (MFGLQ.PK) shareholding in the London Metal Exchange, KPMG, the administrators for MF Global's UK unit, said on Wednesday. "We received a great deal of interest in the LME shares and are pleased to be in the final stages of concluding a sale," Richard Heis, joint special administrator of MF Global UK, said. He did not give a price for the sale. Reuters reported on Tuesday that J.P. Morgan would pay 25 million pounds ($39 million). "The sales process for various aspects of the MF Global UK business continues apace and we are in negotiations with several parties to this end." He also said KPMG had prepared a timeline for the return of client assets and funds. (Reporting by Susan Thomas; Editing by Anthony Barker)

H. E. KUM Nelson Bame Bame IV, Ambassador -UPF-UN,  Senior Banker, Manager, Entrepreneur, Engineer www.bamekum.com,  www.bamebame.org, www.bamekum.org, www.bamebame.com A man does what he must in spite of personal consequences, in spite of obstacles and dangers and pressure -- and that is the basis of all human morality. (JFK)

MARKETPLACE

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=eda85c38-0a88-11e1-b17f-17a062a42fdc&T=1dpng35ec%2fX%3d1320811901%2fE%3d1705116291%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d2795080655%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iR3JvdXBzO1lhaG9vX1NlYXJjaF9NYXJrZXRpbmc7TWFpbDtCb29rbWFyaztHZW9jaXRpZXM7QnJpZWZjYXNlO0FsZXJ0cztLbm93bGVkZ2VfU2VhcmNoO0hvdGpvYnM7TWVtYmVyX0RpcmVjdG9yeTsiIGRpc2FibGVzaHVmZmxpbmc9IjEiIHNlcnZlSWQ9ImVkYTg1YzM4LTBhODgtMTFlMS1iMTdmLTE3YTA2MmE0MmZkYyIgc2l0ZUlkPSI0NDUyNTUxIiB0U3RtcD0iMTMyMDgxMTkwMTY4OTMzNyIg%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d27228962&U=13cck7ufe%2fN%3dY2YCBNGDJHE-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

Textbook for World Peace, Selected Speeches by Reverend Sun Myung Moon & President Hak Ja Han Moon Chapter 5 The Central Role of Women in the Ideal World Mrs. Hak Ja Han Moon President, Women's Federation for World Peace This address was given on July 6, 1992 at the Rally for Leaders of the Women's Federation for World Peace, Seoul, Korea My fellow co-workers and women members! I am very happy and honored to stand before you as President of the Women's Federation for World Peace today. Let me express my deep appreciation to all of you members and supporters who prepared this rally today. Today, I would like to speak to you on the subject of "The Central Role of Women in the Ideal World." If someone asked you whether our world today is good or evil, what would you answer? Without a doubt, you would answer that it is evil. But it is not just the world of this age that is evil; we cannot help but say that all the ages of the past and all the nations and the world were evil. Therefore, our world has been one in which sin continues to grow more than good deeds, war more than peace, immorality more than righteousness, hatred more than love, and division and discord more than unification and harmony. No one wants this kind of evil world. Therefore, we cannot help but investigate how we can establish an ideal world of true love overflowing with peace, freedom and happiness and clear up this world of evil. What all individuals and leaders of the family, tribe, race, nation and world desire as well must be the establishment of a world overflowing with freedom and happiness. Since the beginning of human history, for thousands of years, humanity has been struggling toward this kind of ideal and dream, but we have not yet established the ideal world we desire. Today, I would like to reveal to you the fundamental cause of these problems. In addition, I intend to present the solution which will make it possible to realize the ideal world which people have desired so much. This is not content which comes from human speculation or wisdom. As you already know, my husband, the Reverend Sun Myung Moon, has devoted his entire life to solving these problems. During the time I have lived supporting my husband, I have been moved and inspired beyond words by his teachings and by his life of love for God and humanity. Be Fruitful, Multiply and Fill the Earth If a wife, as she lives supporting her husband, gains deep insights into the truth and is continuously moved and inspired by his life and character, this is an occurrence which should be revealed to the world. Why? Because the fundamental reason for this world becoming an evil world where sexual license, criminal activity, conflicts and corruption are rampant is the breakdown and disharmony in the basic relationship between husband, wife and children. At present, over five billion people are living on the earth, but if we look at it in another way, only two people are living here. We could say that a man and a woman, a husband and a wife, only two people, are living here. Countless numbers of people are living together and there are all kinds of relationships and problems, but at the core of all of those problems are the problems and relationships between two people, a man and a woman. When we look at things in this light, it becomes important for us to investigate the way of heaven that man and woman were to go when God created the first ancestors. In Genesis it is recorded that after God had created the heavens and the earth, He created the ancestors of humankind: a man, Adam, and a woman, Eve. At the same time that He gave them the three great blessings, and He gave them a portion of responsibility. The three great blessings were: "Be fruitful and multiply; fill the earth and subdue it; and have dominion over the fish of the sea, over the birds of the air, and over every living thing...." But to the man and woman He also gave the responsibility: ". . . but of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil you shall not eat. . ." This teaches us the purpose for which God created the universe and humanity, and also shows us the basis for life. The blessing to be fruitful means that all people born on the earth must grow to be people of perfected character. The second blessing of life, to multiply, means that, as a man and a woman with a perfected character, they must establish the bond of husband and wife, give birth to children, and raise them. God's purpose of creation is, as a husband and wife fulfilling their duty as father and mother leading a family, they should construct a far more comfortable, prosperous world and establish the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. This purpose of creation was to be realized if the first ancestors had obeyed God's commandment, ". . . but of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil you shall not eat...." But before the first ancestors, Adam and Eve, were perfect, while they were still immature, they did not keep God's commandment; because of Satan, they fell, and all humanity became the recipients of an evil blood lineage. Due to the Immoral Fall of the Original Human Ancestors, Humankind Has Lost the Purpose of Creation Ladies! What is the fruit of the tree of knowledge of good and evil that God told the original ancestors, Adam and Eve, not to eat? It is not the real fruit of a tree. It is a way of expressing the husband and wife love relationship that the first ancestors were to have in the future. Due to the temptation of a third being, while still in an imperfect state, the first man and woman entered into an immoral sexual relationship. Actually, in the Garden of Eden, the third party besides Adam and Eve was the archangel. In the Bible it is revealed that Lucifer was the archangel who tempted Eve and committed an immoral sexual sin. This was the fall of man, the original sin which planted the root of sin in the world. Man committed the sexual sin before his Father God, the Lord and Master of heaven and earth, and the first ancestors had children out of this immoral love; and the world of evil was realized. In other words, they married centered on Satan and by planting false love, false life and a false lineage they became ancestors of evil. As human society expanded from the individual, family, tribe, race, and nation to the world level, due to this immoral relationship between man and woman, the root of the evil blood lineage was established everywhere, at all times, and this world became hell on earth: it became a false world filled with sin, war and fear. The fallen ancestors, Adam and Eve, should have established the position of True Parents as the eternal good ancestors of humanity, but they fell to become false parents leaving a blood lineage of evil. This is the first cause of all the tragedy and misery of humankind. What could be more tragic or cause greater indignation than becoming the descendants of false parents and all humankind losing their True Parents? And how great must be the suffering and sorrow of God, the Father of humanity, whose purpose of creation, to establish the true ancestors of humankind and to multiply people of goodness, was stolen by the blood lineage of sin through the immoral fall of the first human ancestors. Just as the cause of a disease must be discovered and treated in order to save a person suffering from it, in order to liberate human society from the suffering of such sin and misery, the fundamental cause of this sin and misery must be revealed and corrected. The fundamental cause is the fall of the human ancestors, the original sin. Accordingly, unless the cause of the disease called original sin is eliminated, we cannot pull up the root of misery and sin from the world. No matter how many great men, heroes, scholars, politicians or philosophers appear and try to straighten out the world through the reform of the laws and systems or through the education of moral principles, unless the original sin and the content of the fall is clarified, it will be impossible. All remedies will prove useless. That is because the original root of sin and misery is still alive, and it will continue to sprout buds. The Role of Religion: The Salvation of Humankind from Evil Religion teaches the fact that man fell, it reveals the contents of the fall, and directly and indirectly shows God's providence through which He seeks to save man completely from sin. Therefore all religions are the most active prescriptions for saving the sinful world. Religion is the fount of all education or teachings. The teachings of the four great saints Confucius, Buddha, Jesus and Mohammed and the teachings of the founders of other religions transcended their ages and locations and have preserved the conscience and morals of humanity, and have been the generative powers of cultural development. Accordingly, all religions seeking to liquidate the world of evil and to establish the ideal world which God and people desire are co-workers and collaborators. Among them, the scriptures through which God most directly revealed His providence of salvation is the Bible. Through the Bible we can know that the ancestors of humanity, Adam and Eve, committed the original sin and became false parents, and that God's work in the providence of salvation is to restore the lost purpose of creation. The main point of the message of the Bible is that in order to give rebirth to all, the Messiah or the True Parents must come in place of Adam and Eve who became false parents. Adam should have become the true father, and Eve should have become the true mother; that was the purpose of the original creation. In order to restore the purpose of creation back to its original state, God cannot help but carry out the providence for the recreation of Adam. That is the main point of the providence of preparing the chosen nation of Israel and having Jesus born there. From the time Adam and Eve fell and humanity multiplied with its blood lineage centered on Satan, God immediately began working to separate the blood lineages of goodness and evil. From Adam's family, God separated the second son, Abel, who was in a position to relate to God, and the first son, Cain, was in a position to relate to Satan. He sought to restore the order of the creation to its original state by having Cain yield to Abel of his own accord. Through Cain's murder of Abel, the history of struggle to separate good and evil was extended for a long time. The Mission of Jesus who Came as the True Father After Noah, Abraham and Isaac, Jacob through the help of his mother, was able to make his elder twin, Esau, yield of his own accord. Jacob took a decisive role in the establishment of the chosen people of Israel. Jacob's son, Judah, had twins Perez and Zerah through his daughter-in-law, Tamar. Perez struggled with Zerah inside Tamar's womb and, pushed Zerah aside, who was supposed to be born first. Instead Perez was born first as the elder brother. The battle of the first and second born is the battle of good and evil. Thus, when the younger brother won over the elder brother while still in the womb and was born as the first son, this achieved restoration within the womb. Jesus Christ, who came as the Messiah forty generations later, was born from the lineage of Perez, because of this restoration within the womb. Conceiving and giving birth to Jesus was an act of extraordinary devotion and risk in which Jesus' mother, Mary, put her life on the line. Because God's providence of salvation is the providence of restoration, God had to carry out a providence to cut the blood lineage of sin. This sin has been transmitted from generation to generation because the ancestors, Adam and Eve, had an immoral sexual relationship due to the temptation of Lucifer, the archangel, who became Satan. This course from Cain and Abel until Jesus was born is the history of the chosen nation of Israel. Due to the fall, Adam fell to the position of a false father. Accordingly, following the course of restoration of the struggle to separate good and evil, Jesus came as the true father of humanity, that is, as the good second ancestor of humankind. Because of that, Jesus had to restore as his complement a woman in the position of Eve, and they had to become a couple, have children and take dominion over creation. This was the purpose for which Jesus came as the Messiah. Thus Jesus came as the Messiah to restore the three great blessings which God gave to Adam and Eve: be fruitful, multiply and have dominion over all the creation. However, Jesus, who came as their father and Messiah, was crucified by mankind. What an incredibly unfilial act! What a horrendous sin! Jesus who died on the cross promised that he would come again to the earth, that he would come as a bridegroom, and that all people on the earth should prepare themselves as brides and be ready. In Revelation. Chapter 19, it is recorded that Jesus returns to the earth and holds the Marriage of the Lamb. This refers to the restoration of the position of the true couple and the True The Messiah Reveals the Path of the  True Parents, the True Couple and True Children Members and women co-workers! How can we straighten out this society in which all kinds of sexual sin, immorality and corruption are destroying our families? It will bring a destruction like Sodom and Gomorrah's upon itself. The fire of judgment has already begun to fall. The frightening disease, AIDS, is a warning from heaven against the chaos of sexual immorality. Jesus said he would come again in the Last Days of this evil world. The returning Jesus will come as True Father of humankind. He will show the way of the True Children, the True Couple, and the way of the True Parents which all men and women must go. Only in this way can the problem of sexual corruption, the original sin, be fundamentally solved. This will be the true gospel which will save humankind from the world of sin. The mission of the Messiah, the Savior, is to teach the way to end the tangled history of sin created when humanity lost the way of the True Parents, the True Couple and the True Children. Today, in this place, I proclaim to the whole world that my husband, the Reverend Sun Myung Moon, has devoted his entire life to pioneering this path of the Messiah, the True Parents. As you well know, my husband Reverend Moon has revealed the purpose of the creation of God, and through examining the original sin committed by the first ancestors he has pioneered the future of humanity despite the brutal opposition and persecution of this evil world. According to the Divine Principle, the teaching of my husband, each major religion is awaiting the return of its founder in some form: the Maitreya, the True Man, the new Confucius and the return of Jesus will be fulfilled by the return of one Messiah, the return of the True Parent of humankind. All religions will be united into one. That Messiah, the True Parent who comes, will not be the same Jesus who died 2000 years ago, as some Christians believe, nor will he come on the clouds in the air; rather, a new person who has inherited the mission of Jesus is to be born on the earth. The country in which that person is born is the nation of Korea; however surprising it may be, the fact is that the Messiah, who is the True Parent of humankind, comes as a Korean. Unification is the Key to World Peace When will the Messiah who is coming in this way appear? According to the Divine Principle, the Last Days are the time when this evil world comes to an end, and the Messiah is to return. Briefly, the Last Days are from the end of the first World War to the year 2000 -- a period of about eighty years. During this period the Lord of the Second Advent, who is the True Parent of humankind, is to be born in our land of Korea. This is the worldwide historical age of transition when the Lord of the Second Advent is building the ideal out of the world filled with sin, war and struggle. Therefore, this era is an age of great chaos with the confrontation and struggle between goodness and evil occurring in the mutual relationships of all parts of the world: the individual, family, tribe, race, nation and the world. The Realization of World Peace Through the Power of Women Women leaders! What I am telling you today is not only for the Unification Church members who are following my husband. Now leaders from every level of society, in more than 160 nations, and many thousands of young people, are following this teaching and shedding sweat to build a new unified world overflowing with freedom and peace. Already Korea is being looked to by many people from all over the world as the country to which the True Parents of humankind have come, and the number of foreigners who are visiting Korea to learn the Korean language, culture and manners is rapidly increasing. Our Women's Federation for World Peace has the fundamental remedy to save our families which are threatened by the present day reality of the degeneration of sexual morality, the proliferation of drugs and all sorts of wantonness and sexual corruption. This is a worldwide women's organization which was founded last April 10, in Seoul Olympic Stadium with 150,000 Korean women, including representatives from 72 countries. We cannot wait any longer to save the society of tomorrow, which is rotting with all kinds of immorality and corruption, and the fallen social climate where men have oppressed women. Finally we must endeavor to learn and practice the duty of the True Parents, the true spouse and the true child. Through the organization of the Family Federation for World Peace, we must make sure that immorality and corruption will not be able to set foot anywhere in this world. In this way, humankind must cleanse the evil blood lineage and suffering which was caused by the original sin of fornication committed in the Garden of Eden, which has lasted until today, and quickly prepare to meet the new world. Until now everyone has been helpless to stop the wantonness and immorality which has been destroying humankind. But now a new truth which can completely solve these problems has appeared in Korea in the very age in which we are living. The truth which was revealed by the True Parents will be the light which will bring about the unification of North and South Korea and build a world of peace and happiness. Let us learn this new truth and rise up and become women soldiers who will end this world of sin, which has caused us to suffer since the beginning of history. Let us build a unified world overflowing with freedom, peace and happiness. Let us go the way of the True Mother. Let us go the way of the true wife. Let us go the way of the true daughter. Thank you very much.

MARKETPLACE

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=c7aa3a6c-0ec3-11e1-aa03-f3330a6c8407&T=1dd84mv1i%2fX%3d1321276982%2fE%3d1705013556%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d3714137290%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iR3JvdXBzO01haWw7TWVzc2VuZ2VyO0JyaWVmY2FzZTtQb2RjYXN0cztQaG90b3M7RmxpY2tyO1lhaG9vX1NlYXJjaF9NYXJrZXRpbmc7S25vd2xlZGdlX1NlYXJjaDtDYWxlbmRhcjsiIGRpc2FibGVzaHVmZmxpbmc9IjEiIHNlcnZlSWQ9ImM3YWEzYTZjLTBlYzMtMTFlMS1hYTAzLWYzMzMwYTZjODQwNyIgc2l0ZUlkPSI0NDUyNTUxIiB0U3RtcD0iMTMyMTI3Njk4MjkwNjI0MyIg%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d9C238962&U=13cp444fi%2fN%3dj4W1JUoGYng-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

Wealth vs. God Preached by Dean Paul Raushenbush on September 18, 2004 In 1999, Princeton ethics professor Peter Singer presented New York Times readers with an uncomfortable essay entitled: The Singer Solution to World Poverty.  He begins by describing a scene from the Brazilian film “Central Station” in which a retired woman is given the opportunity to make $1,000 dollars if she delivers a homeless boy to an address where, she has been told, the boy will be adopted by wealthy foreigners.  With the money she has made, she buys a new television set which she is ready to enjoy when a neighbor informs her of the truth that the boy was too old to be adopted.  Rather, because of her actions he will be killed and his organs sold for transplantation.  In the film the woman decides that she must go and save the boy’s life and is considered a heroine for her actions by the audience.  However, Prof. Singer imagines what the audience would think of the woman if she had decided to keep the TV, which she really wanted, by arguing that it is a tough world and he was only a street kid.  We would think she was a monster right? However, Singer argues that most of us live in much nicer homes, with much nicer televisions and far more resources than the woman in the film. The average family in the US spends one third of our income on non-essential items, like new TVs, eating out, fashion and the like.  Which raises the question that Singer really wants to ask us: If, as UNICEF and Oxfam claim, $200 dollars could save a young person from starvation - what is the ethical distinction between someone who sells a homeless child to organ peddlers for a new television, and myself, who yesterday bought a new piece of furniture for my house instead of giving that $200 dollars to an organization to save a young person’s life.  While I am pretty sure I am the first person to compare Prof. Singer to Jesus, I propose that our scripture lesson today presents us with a similarly serious ethical dilemma: What response do we, as people of faith, have to suffering and poverty in the world?  How are you and I to resolve the competing claims of wealth and God as they both vie for our love? As former Yale Chaplin William Sloan Coffin told me when I interviewed him last spring: “Ethics don’t exhaust the gospel, but they’re not ancillary to the gospel.”  According to Rev. Coffin, you cannot be a Christian without coming to terms with how Jesus wants us to respond to the serious ethical challenges that poverty and wealth present.   I remember when I got to Princeton and a conservative Christian newsletter interviewed me about my beliefs.  They asked me about gays, abortion, whether salvation could be found outside of the church, and other things they viewed as sign posts of a truly saved person, but they never asked me about the poor.  However, the scripture shows us that Jesus explicitly aligns himself and his mission with the alleviation of the suffering of the  poor – including the first time he every preached in the temple when he quoted Isaiah saying:  “The spirit of the Lord is upon me to preach Good News to the poor.’ I believe that the scripture teaches us that we can not claim personal salvation if we have not truly wrestled with the serious ethical questions that poverty raises for our lives.  Now this has been a hard sermon for me to write.  And it may be hard to hear it.  Hopefully, over the weeks to come you will raise points that I have missed, or inspiration that you have had about these questions so that we might grow together in faith and in service to the Lord. The first part of the Christian response to poverty is to acknowledge that it is there.  One of the many differences between the woman in the film and me was that she was intimately connected with the results of her action by leading that boy to the murderers, while for me the consequences of my inaction seem far away.  I will never meet the child whose life I may not have saved.  However, my unfamiliarity with the child does not make the resulting death less so - or any less horrible.  I can call your attention to the fact that 800 million people in the world are hungry today and that six million children die each year, mostly from hunger-related causes.  But it might just be numbers if we don’t actually force ourselves to intimately engage this suffering. Listen again to the words of Jeremiah.  And while you are listening I invite you to remember that during the time it takes to read these words, five children - our little sisters and brothers from around the world will die from starvation. Jeremiah says: My joy is gone, grief is upon me, my heart is sick. For the hurt of my poor people I am hurt, I mourn, and dismay has taken hold of me. Is there no balm in Gilead? Is there no physician there? Why then has the health of my poor people not been restored? O that my head were a spring of water, and my eyes a fountain of tears, so that I might weep day and night for the slain of my poor people! In this passage we can hear Jeremiah’s heart breaking.  He not only acknowledges and informs us of the suffering, he feels it and he aligns himself with it   He says “ For the hurt of my poor people – I am hurt, I mourn.”  I recall earlier this fall sitting with a group of newly arrived Princeton freshman who were participating in Community Action.  As we discussed a book, The Working Poor, and talked about the experience working with folks just down the way in Trenton who were living very difficult lives, you could see that they were letting these experiences sink in and become a part of their own experience.  They were changed by their contact with poverty. The suffering of the world is the business of all Christians.  We cannot divorce ourselves from suffering and pretend that it has nothing to do with us. I want to tell you an embarrassing story about how I came to recognize, if not experience real poverty.  I spent six months working in a drug rehabilitation center outside of Sau Paulo in Brasil.  In the country side I would go and listen to the stories of young kids who had bullet wounds and scars across their bodies.  While many of them chafed against the regulations of the center, they all appreciated the meals which were served with regularity.   One day, as I went through the line first because of my “position of honor” I took two of the small chicken wings that were offered as the main course.  Only later did someone gently, and hesitantly tell me that because I had taken two of the wings someone else had to go without.  It was at that moment that I realize how truly desperate the situation was for these young people and contemplated my own unthinking complicity in their suffering.  I could not ignore the corollary between my greed and other’s suffering.  This uncomfortable incident helped me to begin to understand what true need is and how utterly ignorant I can be of suffering unless it is shoved under my nose.  As a Christian, I cannot ignore or flee the existence of poverty, pain, and despair in the world, just the opposite, the Gospel calls me towards that pain. One other important element of this scripture that I want to point out – Jeremiah not only cries out in lament, but he also demands a response.   He asks: “Is there no balm in Gilead? Is there no physician there? Why then has the health of my poor people not been restored?”  These cries for help echo, they linger and they demand an answer.  In Tony Kusher’s play Homebody/Kabul the Hombody, a comfortable housewife in the suburbs of London talks to the audience about her life of isolation.  In a monologue she speaks of herself in the third person:  “Where stands the homebody?  Safe in her kitchen, on her culpable shore, suffering uselessly watching others perishing in the sea, wringing her plump little maternal hands.  Never joining the drowning.  The ocean is deep and cold and erasing.  But how dreadful, really unpardonable, to remain dry. Look at her, she is so unforgivably dry.  Neither here nor there.  She does not drown, she succumbs to luxury.”  The Homebody in Kushner’s play paints a picture of someone who is cut off from the world through her isolating luxury. She bemoans the suffering of others from afar but remains separate, and aloof, scared of getting too involved, desperately using her purse to dam the ocean of suffering from coming to near. Money.  The talk of money often makes people either suspicious, or defensive.  And no where is that more true than in church – but don’t worry – my salary and the upkeep of this fine chapel is paid for – we can proceed without that particular burden between us.  However, the fact is that money does present a challenge for Christians of all economic levels. Do you notice how the moment we say the word our thoughts go immediately inward? Our focus leaves the wider world and narrows to the wallet in our pocket or the purse beside us.  As we begin talking about money our inner eye leaves the plight of the poor or suffering and lingers on our businesses, bank accounts and apartments.  We have thoughts of satisfaction, or dissatisfaction, pleasure or bitterness, but our thoughts immediately go to ourselves.  I once got an envelope in the mail which carried the most marvelously audacious claim: “Yes!” - it exclaimed with an exclamation point – “You CAN buy happiness!”  As you can imagine I couldn’t wait to open it and was only mildly disappointed to find a dating service offered inside.  However, aren’t we always hearing this message.  We hear it in advertisements that bombard us daily.  It is any wonder that we become focused on money when it promises us so much?  There is a quote that goes – “Money is the root of all evil.”  However, that doesn’t get it quite right.  The real quote is from Paul in First Timothy and it reads The LOVE of money is the root of all evils .  It is this obsessive, romantic attachment to wealth that has the potential to demote the world and its people, plants and animals into mere commodities that can be bought and sold for our personal pleasure, regardless of the costs.  The love of money is evil because it takes the focus off of others and centers it squarely upon ourselves. The love of money is evil because it translates into love of self, and selfishness.  The Christian life requires us to make choices about how to live our lives. In our scripture lesson today, Jesus tells us that we cannot serve both God and money. Not surprisingly, I am asking that all of us choose to serve God.  Does that mean we can’t have any money, of course not.  Money is not evil, it is love of money that is evil.  And choosing God over money means that we are free from the dominion of money over our lives and the choices we make.  It means that today we expose as a lie the idea the money will buy us happiness and bring us fulfillment  – it won’t.  Only loving God and experiencing God’s love in return will bring us lasting happiness.   Only coming out of our self-inflicted isolation and joining with the rest of the world will bring us lasting fulfillment.   Serving God, not money will allow us to live  richer lives. It means releasing our fist clenched around our cash so that we have the ability to extending a hand to our neighbor whose life is priceless.   In our choice for God we become new people.  We are free from the narrow conception of what defines “me” and my life defined by what I own and what I can buy.  Rather, we inherit a glorious new life in Jesus Christ in service to God and neighbor.  And this is not only true of us as individuals, it includes a challenging call to America, the richest of the nations. If we are, as some frequently say, One Nation Under God, then we must translate this dedication to God into a radically more generous financial policy toward the poorer nations and peoples of the world. Through our lives, in the spirit of Christ, we can answer Jeremiah’s call.  We can be the Balm of Gilead. We can provide ourselves to this weary and hurting world.  Last night, as I finished this sermon,  I went the UNICEF website and made a donation of $200 dollars.  It isn’t a lot, but it is a start.    And when I was done, I recognized a pure clean feeling – It was joy. http://www.unicef.org Amen   Princeton University Office of Religious Life Web Comments: o...@princeton.edu, Last Updated: October 5, 2004

H. E. KUM Nelson Bame Bame IV, Ambassador -UPF-UN,  Senior Banker, Manager, Entrepreneur, Engineer www.bamekum.com,  www.bamebame.org, www.bamekum.org, www.bamebame.com A man does what he must in spite of personal consequences, in spite of obstacles and dangers and pressure -- and that is the basis of all human morality. (JFK)

Messages in this topic (48)

Recent Activity: New Members 2 Visit Your Group

MARKETPLACE

Stay on top of your group activity without leaving the page you're on - Get the Yahoo! Toolbar now.

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=ab9bd91a-15f4-11e1-9944-93d9feb9c492&T=1dpdqh2ih%2fX%3d1322067639%2fE%3d1705116291%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d4096981784%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iR3JvdXBzO1lhaG9vX1NlYXJjaF9NYXJrZXRpbmc7TWFpbDtCb29rbWFyaztHZW9jaXRpZXM7QnJpZWZjYXNlO0FsZXJ0cztLbm93bGVkZ2VfU2VhcmNoO0hvdGpvYnM7TWVtYmVyX0RpcmVjdG9yeTsiIGRpc2FibGVzaHVmZmxpbmc9IjEiIHNlcnZlSWQ9ImFiOWJkOTFhLTE1ZjQtMTFlMS05OTQ0LTkzZDlmZWI5YzQ5MiIgc2l0ZUlkPSI0NDUyNTUxIiB0U3RtcD0iMTMyMjA2NzYzOTMxNTAxMCIg%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d9C238962&U=13c5dto58%2fN%3dZfXlC2KJiTs-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

UN launches global conversation on sustainable development Secretary-General Ban Ki-moon (right) and Under-Secretary-General Sha Zukang at the launch of global conversation ahead of Rio+20 22 November 2011 –  The United Nations today launched a campaign ahead of its major conference on sustainable development (Rio+20) in June next year, inviting governments, non-governmental organizations (NGOs) and people everywhere to engage in a global conversation about the communities they want to see in the future. “Sustainable development is a top priority for a simple reason – it cuts across all the challenges and priorities,” Secretary-General Ban Ki-moon told a press briefing this morning. “We know that what we face – food insecurity, water scarcity, energy shortages, climate change, increasing carbon emissions and unhealthy oceans – all these are the priority challenges which we have to address.” Sustainable development is a top priority for a simple reason – it cuts across all the challenges and priorities The campaign – Rio+20: The Future We Want – aims to encourage people to envision how societies can build a future that promotes prosperity for everyone without degrading the planet’s natural environment, and to contribute their ideas through various mediums – photos, letters, essays and drawings – which will be combined to form an exhibit at the conference next year, to be held in Rio de Janeiro, Brazil. “Opportunities like Rio+20 do not come along often,” Mr. Ban said. “The Rio+20 conference offers us a unique chance to discuss the challenges which we face and the solutions we can pursue…. It’s a chance to visualize and plan for the future we want.” The conference, which will be attended by world leaders and environmental experts, seeks to secure renewed political commitment for sustainable development, assess the progress to date, and address new emerging challenges. “Rio+20 is our best chance to define pathways to a sustainable future,” said the conference’s Secretary-General, Sha Zukang. “World leaders along with thousands of participants from the private sector, NGOs and other groups will come together to shape how we can reduce poverty, advance social equity and ensure environmental protection on an ever more crowded planet.” Mr. Sha also said that focusing on building green economies is especially important now, as the world faces a global economic crisis. “The green economy can help accelerate progress towards sustainable development and poverty eradication and re-orient public and private decision-making so that it reflects, and respects, natural capital. “It can be a way to foster economic growth and environmental protection by promoting win-win solutions and it can be a way to include the poor as active participants, and the main beneficiaries.” Kiyo Akasaka, Under-Secretary-General for Communications and Public Information, said one of the main objectives of the campaign is to familiarize the public with what sustainable development entails, and raise awareness of how it can transform communities. “We need to do more to take sustainable development out of the realm of the abstract and make it real to people,” Mr. Akasaka said. “We need to show, now more than ever, that it is possible to have development that generates prosperity for everyone and an improved quality of life while protecting our natural environment,” he said. As part of the campaign, the UN is launching a website that will provide information about several key sustainable development issues, including cities, disaster resilience, energy, food, jobs, oceans and water. The website will also serve as an online platform through which the public can send ideas and comments and discuss issues on sustainable development. arch

Messages in this topic (49)

Recent Activity: Visit Your Group

<*> To visit your group on the web, go to:     http://groups.yahoo.com/group/cameroon_politics/ MARKETPLACE

Stay on top of your group activity without leaving the page you're on - Get the Yahoo! Toolbar now.

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=3ea54eba-15f7-11e1-b6ab-d3b38c1f027e&T=1ccijfep7%2fX%3d1322068745%2fE%3d1705110268%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d782207433%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iTWFpbDtDb21wYW5pb247QXV0b3M7UGhvdG9zO0xhdW5jaF9NdXNpYztNb2JpbGU7VHJhdmVsO0V2ZW50cztNZXNzZW5nZXI7QWxlcnRzOyIgZGlzYWJsZXNodWZmbGluZz0iMSIgc2VydmVJZD0iM2VhNTRlYmEtMTVmNy0xMWUxLWI2YWItZDNiMzhjMWYwMjdlIiBzaXRlSWQ9IjQ0NTI1NTEiIHRTdG1wPSIxMzIyMDY4NzQ0OTk1NDk4IiA-%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d26228962&U=13c9eld0h%2fN%3dA5UYL2KJiT8-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

UN Human Rights Council strongly condemns abuses by Syrian authorities High Commissioner Navi Pillay addresses the Special Session of the Human Rights Council on the situation in Syria 2 December 2011 – The United Nations Human Rights Council today strongly condemned the continued abuses by the Syrian authorities as part of its violent crackdown against protesters which has led to the deaths of more than 4,000 people since March, including over 300 children.  The 47-member body also urged the Syrian Government to meet its responsibility to protect its people, in a resolution adopted during a special session in Geneva to discuss the report of the independent international commission of inquiry into the crackdown that was released this week.   The text – which received 37 votes in favour to four against (China, Cuba, Ecuador and Russia), while six countries abstained – also established a mandate of a Special Rapporteur, or investigator, on the situation of human In light of the manifest failure of the Syrian authorities to protect their citizens, the international community needs to take urgent and effective measures to protect the Syrian people. rights in Syria. In light of the manifest failure of the Syrian authorities to protect their citizens, the international community needs to take urgent and effective measures to protect the Syrian people.  Earlier today, UN High Commissioner for Human Rights Navi Pillay urged immediate action by the international community to protect the people of Syria from the Government’s “ruthless” repression.  “In light of the manifest failure of the Syrian authorities to protect their citizens, the international community needs to take urgent and effective measures to protect the Syrian people.”  In addition to the number of those killed, tens of thousands have been arrested since March, when a public uprising began across Syria, in line with similar movements across North Africa and the Middle East.  More than 14,000 are reported to be in detention as a result of the crackdown, at least 12,400 have sought refuge in neighbouring countries and tens of thousands have been internally displaced, said Ms. Pillay.   Reports of increased armed attacks by the opposition forces, including the so-called Free Syrian Army, against the Syrian military and security apparatus are also of concern, she added.  The report by the three-member commission of inquiry concluded that Syrian security and military forces have committed crimes against humanity against civilians, including acts of killings, torture, rape and imprisonment.   The report – based on interviews with more than 200 victims and witnesses of human rights violations – documents widespread, systematic and gross violations of human rights and fundamental freedoms.   “The levels of excessive force used against civilians, the scale of the attacks, their repetitive nature and their coordination has led the commission to the conclusion that these crimes have apparently been committed pursuant to State policy,” the commission’s chairperson, Paulo Pinheiro, told the Council.  He added that the unrest has directly affected the lives of as many as three million Syrians. Virtually all victims and witnesses had stated that one or more of their family members, neighbours or friends were killed, wounded, arrested or tortured since the protests started.  “The extreme suffering of the population inside and outside the country must be addressed as a matter of urgency,” stated Mr. Pinheiro. “Victims should expect nothing less from the United Nations and its Member States.”   Aside from its findings, the commission called on the Syrian Government to immediately end the ongoing rights violations, to initiate investigations of these incidents and to bring the perpetrators to justice.  Ms. Pillay stated that international and independent monitoring bodies, including her office (OHCHR) and the League of Arab States, must be allowed into the country, particularly to all places of detention, and all humanitarian workers must be guaranteed immediate and unhindered access to the country.   In August the High Commissioner had encouraged the Security Council to refer the situation in Syria to the International Criminal Court (ICC).  “The commission’s report reinforces that the need for international accountability has even greater urgency today,” she stated.  The Executive Director of the UN Children’s Fund (UNICEF) said in a statement that he is greatly disturbed by the confirmed reports of “abhorrent” abuses committed against children in Syria, including sexual violence against children in places of detention.  “Such blatant disregard for children’s lives must not be ignored,” Anthony Lake stated, urging the Government to abide by its commitments to uphold the rights of children.  Farida Shaheed, Independent Expert in the field of cultural rights, read out a statement on behalf of all UN human rights experts, in which they voiced dismay at the fact that the number of deaths had doubled from 2,000 to 4,000 in just three months.   She pointed to “alarming” numbers of reported extrajudicial executions and injuries. There was also great concern that tens of thousands had allegedly been arbitrarily arrested and detained in overcrowded detention facilities and many had reportedly been subjected to torture and ill-treatment, as well as reported cases of enforced disappearances, possibly in the thousands.  Syria’s representative, Faysal Khabbaz Haboui, said that the commission’s report was not objective, and made criticisms while ignoring information given to it by the Syrian Government, including new legislation to bring about reform.   The draft resolution before the Council, he said, would prolong the crisis and deliver an erroneous message from those who supported terrorism and violence, rather than pursuing constructive and positive dialogue.

H. E. KUM Nelson Bame Bame IV, Ambassador -UPF-UN,  Senior Banker, Manager, Entrepreneur, Engineer www.bamekum.com,  www.bamebame.org, www.bamekum.org, www.bamebame.com A man does what he must in spite of personal consequences, in spite of obstacles and dangers and pressure -- and that is the basis of all human morality. (JFK)

--- On Tue, 11/15/11, H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV <nelso...@yahoo.com> wrote:

From: H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV <nelso...@yahoo.com> Subject: The madness of Syrian Dictatorship: Calls for UN Peacekeepers To: african...@yahoogroups.com, afric...@yahoogroups.com, WECUD...@yahoogroups.com, camne...@yahoogroups.com, "Menchum Worldwide" <menchumw...@googlegroups.com>, cameroon...@yahoogroups.com, cameroons...@yahoogroups.com, Afric...@yahoogroups.com, African...@yahoogroups.com

Date: Tuesday, November 15, 2011, 1:12 PM

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

Diasporas have important role to play in fostering development, says Assembly President General Assembly President Nassir Abdulaziz Al-Nasser 2 December 2011 – The President of the General Assembly today highlighted the important economic contributions of diasporas and stressed the need to help them achieve their full potential.  “Our collective action must be directed towards supporting diasporas, so that their contributions to development might achieve their full potential,” said Nassir Abdulaziz Al-Nasser in remarks to the 2011 Forum on Diaspora Economy, which were delivered on his behalf by his Chief of Staff, Mutalq Al-Qahtani.   “Diasporas are at the forefront of economic globalization,” he added. “In recent years, there has been a rise in international awareness of diaspora’s important economic contributions, both to their countries of origin and of destination.”   The Forum, held in New York, takes place ahead of next week’s General Assembly High-Level Dialogue on Financing for Development, scheduled for 7 and 8 December.   Diasporas help foster development in several ways, Mr. Al-Nasser noted, beginning with the mobilization of domestic resources, including by means of remittances that are used to set up businesses.  They also help mobilize international resources, including by facilitating foreign direct investments by means of their knowledge of local cultures and business practices.  Diasporas also help foster development through international trade, noted the President, by actions such as speeding up the flow of information, fostering business trust and creating personal connections across borders.  They also help foster international financial and technical cooperation, such as when foreign-trained professionals and scientists from developing countries take part in formal or informal information exchanges with colleagues from their countries of origin.  “The positive contributions of the diasporas are evident, but they have not yet achieved their full potential,” he stated. “I hope that this timely event will help shed light on the challenges posed, and the opportunities offered by this untapped potential.”  He also highlighted the need to urgently address the plight of migrant workers in the current global financial and economic crisis, noting that many members of the diasporas are among the most vulnerable to economic shocks.   “Their remittances, as I have mentioned before, are an important source of private funding for many development activities. They have been negatively affected by rising unemployment and weak earnings growth in some host countries,” he added.

H. E. KUM Nelson Bame Bame IV, Ambassador -UPF-UN,  Senior Banker, Manager, Entrepreneur, Engineer www.bamekum.com,  www.bamebame.org, www.bamekum.org, www.bamebame.com A man does what he must in spite of personal consequences, in spite of obstacles and dangers and pressure -- and that is the basis of all human morality. (JFK)

__._,_.___

Reply to sender | Reply to group | Reply via web post | Start a New Topic

Messages in this topic (52)

Recent Activity: New Members 2 Visit Your Group

MARKETPLACE

Stay on top of your group activity without leaving the page you're on - Get the Yahoo! Toolbar now.

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=00dde480-1dc1-11e1-8e88-8f3e2ecb19b1&T=1dpm7phgr%2fX%3d1322925057%2fE%3d1705116291%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d1291221327%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iR3JvdXBzO1lhaG9vX1NlYXJjaF9NYXJrZXRpbmc7TWFpbDtCb29rbWFyaztHZW9jaXRpZXM7QnJpZWZjYXNlO0FsZXJ0cztLbm93bGVkZ2VfU2VhcmNoO0hvdGpvYnM7TWVtYmVyX0RpcmVjdG9yeTsiIGRpc2FibGVzaHVmZmxpbmc9IjEiIHNlcnZlSWQ9IjAwZGRlNDgwLTFkYzEtMTFlMS04ZTg4LThmM2UyZWNiMTliMSIgc2l0ZUlkPSI0NDUyNTUxIiB0U3RtcD0iMTMyMjkyNTA1NzgyNjUwMiIg%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d663E8962&U=13caaafq1%2fN%3df.FHFGKJiUs-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

2 December 2011 Spokesperson's Noon Briefing Department of Public Information • News and Media Division • New York DAILY PRESS BRIEFING BY THE OFFICE OF THE SPOKESPERSON FOR THE SECRETARY-GENERAL The following is a near-verbatim transcript of today’s noon briefing by Martin Nesirky, Spokesperson for the Secretary-General. Good afternoon, everybody, and welcome to the briefing. **Press Conference First of all, I would like to welcome the group of journalism students from Lehigh University who are sitting in on the briefing today.  Welcome. Secondly, please note that at 12:30 p.m., Ambassador Vitaly Churkin, the Permanent Representative of the Russian Federation and President of the Security Council for the month of December, will brief you in this room on the Council’s monthly Programme of Work. **Noon Briefing Guest As you can see, today’s guest at the briefing is Catherine Bragg, Assistant Secretary-General and Deputy Emergency Relief Coordinator.  She is here to brief you on Yemen and the Philippines following her recent travels.  So, welcome back, Ms. Bragg, and the floor is yours. [Briefing by Ms. Bragg issued separately] **Secretary-General Statement on Right to Development So, I have a couple more items and then I am happy to take questions, bearing in mind also that Ambassador Churkin will be here at 12:30 p.m., so… The Secretary-General has just issued a statement to mark the twenty-fifth anniversary of the Declaration on the Right to Development. The twenty-fifth anniversary of the United Nations Declaration on the Right to Development, he says, is an occasion to celebrate its visionary promise of people-centred development and to recommit to making this a reality. Today we are at a decisive moment in history.  As calls for change echo across the world, we cannot take refuge in silence.  Leaders must respond to the demands of people who seek to build their own future.  They should especially work to help women and youth enjoy lives of dignity, equality and opportunity. Global challenges and crises are interconnected.  Economic, social and environmental concerns are inseparable.  And human rights are integral to them all.  That is why we are placing sustainable development at the top of the international agenda.  Next year’s United Nations Conference on Sustainable Development, Rio+20, will offer a critical opportunity to chart a course to the future we want. So, that’s the statement that has just been issued. **Security Council This morning, the Security Council met to discuss its programme of work for December.  Ambassador [Vitaly] Churkin will brief you on that shortly.  This afternoon, the Security Council will discuss the report of the Secretary-General on the United Nations Support Mission in Libya, which will be delivered by the Secretary-General’s Special Representative for Libya, Mr. Ian Martin.  And there will also be consultations on the Democratic Republic of the Congo. **Human Rights Council on Syria Speaking at a special session of the Human Rights Council today, the High Commissioner for Human Rights said that the Syrian authorities’ ruthless repression — if not stopped now — could drive the country into a full-fledged civil war.  In light of the manifest failure of the Syrian authorities to protect their citizens, Navi Pillay said, the international community needs to take urgent and effective measures to protect the Syrian people. As you’ll recall, the recent report issued by the Commission of Inquiry set up by the Human Rights Council concluded that Syrian forces have committed crimes against humanity against civilians.  That report, Ms. Pillay said, reinforces the need for international accountability.  Her full remarks are available online. And the Human Rights Council has passed a resolution urging the Syrian Government to meet its responsibility to protect its populations and calling for an immediate end to all violence in the country. Questions, please.  Yes, Masood? **Questions and Answers Question:  [Inaudible], questions, because I know you are in a hurry.  My number one question is that yesterday I saw it on TV because I wasn’t here, that Mr. Nambiar came and he announced that the Secretary-General is going to make these changes because his new term in office begins in January.  But he didn’t take any questions, nor did the spokesman who was there.  He was aware that Mr. Nambiar is coming, and he didn’t know what this [Inaudible] was all about.  So, what was the reason for this, was exercise in futility, have you see? I mean journalists were quite amazed.  Why he didn’t take any questions?  Why didn’t the spokesman have any idea as to why the questions were not answered?  That’s number one. Spokesperson:  Well, let’s roll back a bit.  Mr. Nambiar read out an announcement, and he said at the end the Secretary-General will provide further information as the time comes.  And that’s the case.  The Secretary-General will indeed provide further information.  And so, at this point, what has been provided is where we are, and more will be coming. Question:  [Inaudible], there will be a press conference by the Secretary-General? Spokesperson:  Say again? Question:  [Inaudible] be a press conference by the Secretary-General about this whole thing? Spokesperson:  There will be a press conference — a general press conference, not specifically on appointments, if you like it’s a year-end press conference, and indeed it’s a chance to review the entire first term.  And I would anticipate that that press conference would take place in the week of 12 December; so the week after next. Question:  Okay. Spokesperson:  And we will tell you the exact date shortly. Question:  Follow up on that? Spokesperson:  Wait a minute, Matthew. Yeah? Question:  The other question I wanted to ask was about this Palestinian prisoner exchange that took place when Israel agreed to hand over 1,000 Palestinians out of 10,000 or more that they have, in exchange for Gilad Shalit.  I believe there are only 400 that they have transferred so far, or 200, and there are still 400 left in the whole deal, 400, 600 still to be transferred.  Do you have any idea at all about the deal whether these prisoners are being transferred? Spokesperson:  Well, as you know, that was an arrangement that was reached between the two parties, and I think you’d have to ask them about the details of how it has actually been carried out. Question:  The reason why I ask is the United Nations has been involved and Palestinian prisoners being there and it has been asking the Netanyahu Government to release the prisoners. Spokesperson:  Well, that’s right, we have consistently called for release of prisoners, but the actual mechanism of this particular arrangement is obviously for the two sides.  Yes, Matthew? Question:  Sure, I have a question on Sudan, but just a quick follow-up to that question so that his end of the year or end of first term press conference doesn’t get caught up in factual questions, does the five-year rule apply to Mr. Nambiar? Spokesperson:  All questions should be factual, Matthew! Question:  Sure, I mean, I mean, I am saying they should be able to be answered in the sense of does the five-year rule apply to Mr. Nambiar or, and DSG [Asha-Rose] Migiro? Spokesperson:  Well, as we’ve said, the Secretary-General will provide further information as the time comes.  And as you also heard what Mr. Nambiar said yesterday was that there will be the right mix of change and continuity, and that the five-year rule will be applied across the board.  So, the Secretary-General will be able to tell you more in due course. Question:  On Sudan, I just wanted to ask quickly the… Spokesperson:  And not necessarily just linked to that press conference.  And I was asked about a press conference; there will be a press conference.  Announcements do not have to be tied to a press conference.  They may come before or after, before and after. Question:  Okay. Spokesperson:  Yes, Matthew? Question:  Sure, on Sudan, the International Criminal Court has indicted the Defence Minister of Sudan, Abdelrahim Mohamed Hussein.  And I wonder, since the UN has two peacekeeping missions in and one on the border of Sudan, what’s the plan by DPKO to deal with this now indicted officials who I assume they have to deal with, you know, there was a lot of criticism of the flying of Ahmed Haroun even this week by ICC Assembly of States parties presidents and others, can we get a statement from DPKO how this changes the ways in which they will interface with the Sudanese armed forces? Spokesperson:  Certainly, I can ask for that, yeah.  Okay, I need to hand over now to Ambassador Churkin, who will be briefing you on the programme of work for December in the Security Council. Thank you very much. * *** * For information media • not an official record

MARKETPLACE

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=00dde480-1dc1-11e1-8e88-8f3e2ecb19b1&T=1dpm7phgr%2fX%3d1322925057%2fE%3d1705116291%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d1291221327%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iR3JvdXBzO1lhaG9vX1NlYXJjaF9NYXJrZXRpbmc7TWFpbDtCb29rbWFyaztHZW9jaXRpZXM7QnJpZWZjYXNlO0FsZXJ0cztLbm93bGVkZ2VfU2VhcmNoO0hvdGpvYnM7TWVtYmVyX0RpcmVjdG9yeTsiIGRpc2FibGVzaHVmZmxpbmc9IjEiIHNlcnZlSWQ9IjAwZGRlNDgwLTFkYzEtMTFlMS04ZTg4LThmM2UyZWNiMTliMSIgc2l0ZUlkPSI0NDUyNTUxIiB0U3RtcD0iMTMyMjkyNTA1NzgyNjUwMiIg%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d663E8962&U=13caaafq1%2fN%3df.FHFGKJiUs-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

Bank of China to step in as Saab part owner: source inShare5 Share this Email Print Related News Auto sales rise to near two-year high Thu, Dec 1 2011 China cuts bank reserves in policy shift to lift economy Wed, Nov 30 2011 UPDATE 1-NORDIC STOCKS - Factors to watch on Nov 23 Wed, Nov 23 2011 Obama to China: Behave like a "grown up" Mon, Nov 14 2011 GM outlook disappoints, shares tumble Wed, Nov 9 2011 Analysis & Opinion China could gain from helping Europe via IMF Related Topics Deals » Global Deals Review: 2011 Q3 » Global Deals Review: 2011 Q2 » Global Deals Review » Inflows Outflows » China » STOCKHOLM | Sun Dec 4, 2011 2:52pm EST (Reuters) - Saab's Dutch owner and China's Zhejiang Youngman Lotus Automobile have agreed that the Bank of China, the nation's fourth-largest bank by market value, will come in as part owner of the ailing carmaker, according to a source familiar with the deal. Under the new deal, the Bank of China will replace Chinese investor Pang Da Automobile Trade Co. Youngman and the Bank of China will own just under 50 percent of the company. The move could help pave the way for an approval by General Motors, which still has preferential shares in Saab and rejected an earlier rescue plan. It said in November it would stop supplying components and technology if Youngman and Pang Da succeeded with their acquisition bid. Saab has lurched from crisis to crisis in the past year. The company has not produced a car in months because of unpaid salaries and bills. The new plan has been handed over to GM. Saab was not immediately available to comment. The company is currently under court protection from creditors in Sweden after unions representing Saab employees began proceedings to put it into bankruptcy over unpaid wages. Pang Da operates auto dealerships in China while Youngman produces commercial vehicles, including buses and trucks, and sells cars under the Lotus brand. GM operates in China in a partnership with state-run automaker SAIC Motor Corp Ltd. (Reporting by Mia Shanley in Stockholm and Sara Webb in Amsterdam;

H. E. KUM Nelson Bame Bame IV, Ambassador -UPF-UN,  Senior Banker, Manager, Entrepreneur, Engineer www.bamekum.com,  www.bamebame.org, www.bamekum.org, www.bamebame.com A man does what he must in spite of personal consequences, in spite of obstacles and dangers and pressure -- and that is the basis of all human morality. (JFK)

Messages in this topic ()

Recent Activity: New Members 1 Visit Your Group MARKETPLACE

Stay on top of your group activity without leaving the page you're on - Get the Yahoo! Toolbar now.

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=5a8ee200-1ebf-11e1-9ced-336b374193d2&T=1c9s8hlm8%2fX%3d1323034300%2fE%3d1705015594%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d3150101009%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iR3JvdXBzO0ZsaWNrcjtQb2RjYXN0cztNYWlsO1lhaG9vX1RlY2g7QnJpZWZjYXNlO0dlb2NpdGllcztHbztQaG90b3M7RXZlbnRzOyIgZGlzYWJsZXNodWZmbGluZz0iMSIgc2VydmVJZD0iNWE4ZWUyMDAtMWViZi0xMWUxLTljZWQtMzM2YjM3NDE5M2QyIiBzaXRlSWQ9IjQ0NTI1NTEiIHRTdG1wPSIxMzIzMDM0MzAwNDcyOTU0IiA-%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d26228962&U=13c9am187%2fN%3dg1qSOGKJiTQ-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

DEC 2, 2011 10:03 EST Hugo Dixon The real UK plan B: protecting against euro chaos ECONOMY | EURO ZONE | UNITED KINGDOM By Hugo Dixon and George Hay The authors are Reuters Breakingviews columnists. The opinions expressed are their own. Pundits say Britain needs a plan B to boost growth. What it really needs is a contingency scheme to handle a euro explosion. The central planks should be for the government to keep adequate fiscal firepower in reserve to handle a crisis and to shore up the country’s banks. The two points are linked. If the government used all its fiscal headroom now in an attempt to prevent a double-dip recession, it might find it had no capacity to react if things go from bad to worse across the English Channel. Debt is already forecast to peak at 78 percent of GDP in 2014/2015, according to the Office for Budget Responsibility. But that assumes the euro zone finds a solution to its problems. If not, the UK will be dragged into a deep recession and its debt will balloon: the tax take would fall, social expenditure would rise and money would be pumped into the banks. If the single currency breaks up, there will probably be banking panics across the euro zone. Britain’s lenders would also be vulnerable. That’s partly because they hold 15 billion pounds of the sovereign debt of Greece, Portugal, Italy, Spain and Ireland. But the main problem would be their 144 billion pound exposure to those countries’ private sectors. A euro collapse would turn many good loans bad. Royal Bank of Scotland, Barclays and Lloyds Banking Group would be the three banks most in the firing line. Extra capital alone wouldn’t stop these banks running out of cash in the aftermath of a breakup. The government and Bank of England would also need to provide them with a liquidity backstop, as they did in 2008. As then, support could have two elements: the Treasury could guarantee new issues of wholesale bank debt; and the BoE could restart its Special Liquidity Scheme, which allowed lenders to swap illiquid assets for government bonds for a period of three years. One option would be to wait until a breakup before doing any of this. But the UK might then find itself on the back foot, having to fight a full-blown panic. It would be better to get at least part of the contingency plan moving now. Continue Reading... Add comment DEC 1, 2011 17:35 EST Robert Cole New London air hub plan needs public money to fly AIRPORT | HEATHROW | UK By Robert Cole The author is a Reuters Breakingviews columnist. The opinions expressed are his own. Heathrow is a jam-packed embarrassment for those who promote London as a global financial centre. A brand new four-runway hub in the Thames estuary east of the UK capital might relieve the squeeze. The idea is favoured by Boris Johnson, the mayor of London. Central government enthusiasm would be greater if all the funding could be raised from the private sector – although the UK government now says it will explore plans to maintain the UK’s aviation hub status. Second-rate air infrastructure causes economic damage, while the direct and indirect gains of having a first class air hub are substantial. But these things are hard to quantify. Private financiers – wanting a reasonable return on their investments – could only count on receiving part of the extra revenue generated. Investors in a purely private new airport would have to rely on fees paid by passengers. If the airport took all the additional traffic that some expect could come to London, the cashflow, according to a Breakingviews analysis, would be about 2.1 billion pounds a year – in today’s money. Work commissioned by the Mayor of London suggests that passenger numbers could climb from the current 140 million to 400 million by 2050. Meanwhile latest numbers from Ferrovial, the owner of Heathrow, suggest a net profit of about 8 pounds per passenger. Discounted in perpetuity at 7 percent, the rough cost of capital used in the current regulatory regime, private financiers might count on about 30 billion pounds of present value from the expected increase in traffic. That is a rough estimate. The choice of the discount rate makes a big difference. But it is well below the rough estimates of the cost of the airport and the related transport and environmental infrastructure. Foster+Partners, the architectural firm, and Halcrow, the construction consultancy, has put a 50 billion pounds price tag on their plans. And those companies’ estimates may err on the low side. An enlightened government – with fewer deficit worries – might be willing to make up the difference. For one thing, there would be political gains in making Heathrow less crowded. But without state help, a brand new London airport will struggle to get airborne. Continue Reading... Add comment DEC 1, 2011 11:00 EST Wayne Arnold Myanmar forms centre of economic love triangle ASIA-PACIFIC | ECONOMICS | HILLARY CLINTON | MYANMAR By Wayne Arnold The author is a Reuters Breakingviews columnist. The opinions expressed are his own. Myanmar has been thrust into the centre of an economic love triangle. The visit of U.S. Secretary of State Hillary Clinton confirms the strategic importance of the former pariah state for the United States, but also for China and India. For would-be investors, the biggest risk may simply be that Myanmar gets too popular, too quickly. Five decades of virtual isolation haven’t been kind. Myanmar’s citizens live an average 65 years, and a third of them are in poverty. But abundant forests, gas and oil reserves, and a fledgling consumer market of 50 million people provide attractions for investors. So do legacy institutions from British colonial days, which help explain why Myanmar’s GDP grew more than 5 percent a year for the past two years, according to the Asian Development Bank. International sanctions are the immediate barrier. But Myanmar also has to prove that its military junta is history by making further reforms, releasing political prisoners and easing media restrictions. Letting opposition figurehead Aung San Suu Kyi’s National League for Democracy contest free and fair elections is one thing. Letting its members serve out their terms and contest again will be the real test. The lack of rule of law will also be a challenge. Foreigners cannot own property or a majority stake in a local business and its currency is pegged at 100 times above the black-market rate. That’s not a deal-breaker, but Myanmar will need transparent investment and commercial laws to offer foreign capitalists adequate protection. Most worrying is the effect of superpower politics. Myanmar sits between the two most populous nations, India and China, whose economic ascendance is causing visible tension. The United States, meanwhile, has shifted its gaze from the Middle East to Asia, posting 2,500 Marines to Australia. All three have good reasons to get Myanmar on side. If that means openness and capital come too soon, corruption and inequitable growth could follow. Myanmar needs infrastructure more than it needs exports – it spends only 0.2 percent of GDP on healthcare; even Angola spends 10 times as much. Myanmar will have to manage its suitors cautiously if its charms are to translate into sustainable returns. Continue Reading... Add comment NOV 30, 2011 17:19 EST Antony Currie Governments are now world’s financial engineers BANKS | EFSF | EURO ZONE CRISIS | U.S. GOVERNMENT By Antony Currie and Agnes T. Crane The authors are Reuters Breakingviews columnists. The opinions expressed are their own. The last financial crisis was supposed to have killed off financial engineering. It certainly seems to have for the most part turned excess leverage and overly complex borrowing structures into a pariah. But Western authorities have embraced them with gusto. Recent responses to the mess in Europe provide the latest examples. The European Financial Stability Facility, or EFSF, plans to employ a design that mimics credit derivatives, something European leaders have publicly skewered the private sector for using, to help the fund get a bigger bang for its buck. But with the future of the euro zone up in the air, engineering can’t make up for investor skepticism. The fund may raise just 700 billion euros, barely a third of the most optimistic earlier estimates. Greece’s bailout, meanwhile, offers a sleight of hand to make investment bankers proud. The current package secures a manageable interest rate for the country, but only by forcing it to invest a chunk in safer bonds than its own. In fact, many policy responses since the bust have been built with tools used during the heady bull-market days. In 2007, U.S. Treasury Secretary Hank Paulson wanted to relieve banks of problems caused by structured investment vehicles by creating a Super-SIV to mop them up. It never got off the ground. Later efforts to help banks offload dodgy assets or fund new deals – PPIP and TALF, for example – required elaborate architecture and large doses of debt. They ended up being much smaller than initially touted. The U.S. government has even adopted the worst of private-market practices in subprime mortgages. Not only does the Federal Housing Administration require minimal down payments, it has piled on leverage. Its capital reserves are just 0.24 percent, a staggering 417-to-one ratio that makes Bear Stearns and Lehman Brothers look ultra-conservative. Continue Reading... Add comment NOV 30, 2011 17:17 EST John Foley China’s rich splash out despite slower growth CHINA | ECONOMY By John Foley The author is a Reuters Breakingviews columnist. The opinions expressed are his own. Want a vivid picture of Chinese inequality? One day an auction in Hong Kong set a record price for an early Qing dynasty painted snuff bottle; the next day the government reclassified around 100 million people as living in poverty. The disconnect between China’s rich and the rest is becoming more visible. Signs of an economic slowdown could make the divergence unsustainable. From the factory floor, China’s near future looks uncertain. Worker strikes are sprouting in the southern manufacturing heartland while manufacturing activity has slumped to a 32-month low, based on HSBC’s PMI survey, as trade from the troubled euro zone slows. Markets started to get the picture on Nov. 30, pushing down stocks in Shanghai by 3.3 percent after a central bank advisor suggested there would be no quick monetary fix. Yet seen from the penthouse, it’s still gangbusters. Trade in “Veblen goods” – items that get more desired as they become more expensive – is strong. The snuff bottle was part of a gilded pattern. In the same auction, a series of fan paintings went for 100 times their estimated price. A little down the luxury scale, Italian fashion house Prada reported over 50 percent growth in China sales in the third quarter, year on year. In good times, such conspicuous consumption on luxury goods looks like progress, a mark of a country getting richer. But when times are tough, it looks like callous waste of funds that could otherwise be invested productively. China’s rich can’t easily spirit their money away, because of capital controls. But they can opt out in other ways – by pumping their wealth into snuff bottles, handbags and overvalued real estate. Chinese society is in a tricky place. True, those 100 million rural poor are almost certainly better off than they were a decade ago – especially now they qualify for poverty alleviation measures. But the growing middle classes are more demanding and probably more sensitive to the extravagance of the elite. If the very rich want to avoid political and popular ire, they should plan to make some conspicuous concessions. Continue Reading... Add comment NOV 29, 2011 17:10 EST Christopher Swann Sub-$90 oil would quickly restore OPEC harmony OIL | OPEC | PETROLEUM By Christopher Swann and Una Galani The authors are Reuters Breakingviews columnists. The opinions expressed are their own. The Organization of the Petroleum Exporting Countries can be a fractious club. Past spats have often stemmed from the hugely different crude prices member countries needed to balance their books. Now, even Nigeria’s ultra-low $20 a barrel mark six years ago is up to $80. If prices fall anywhere near that level, OPEC will reunite. As recently as 2008, Saudi Arabia could balance the government budget with the oil price as low as $50 a barrel. The United Arab Emirates could get by with just $20 or so. Small wonder that these producers came into conflict with nations like Iran that needed $80-a-barrel crude just to make ends meet. But the gaps have been narrowing. This is partly due to uprisings across the Middle East. Saudi, for one, has dipped into the government purse to pay off its citizens and now requires $80 a barrel to avoid budget deficits, according to the International Monetary Fund. This aligns it much more closely to the likes of Iran and Venezuela, traditionally the OPEC members keenest to keep oil prices bubbling higher. Nigeria’s story is similar. Costly efforts to calm militant unrest in the Niger Delta have fueled a sharp rise in the oil price needed to avoid a current account deficit. And spending on trophy assets and financial bailouts has pushed up the price of oil required by the UAE to keep the government in the black to around the $80 mark too – a $60 leap in just three years. So the number of OPEC nations able to tolerate low oil prices is shrinking. Given this increasing unity of interests it might seem strange that OPEC’s last meeting in June was among the most acrimonious in 20 years. Perhaps with Brent crude well above even the $90 budget breakeven point for Venezuela, members could afford the luxury of a fraternal brawl. Tight supply and fears surrounding Iran’s nuclear ambitions may keep Brent above $100 a barrel. And an Iranian call this month for an output cut could herald further argument at the next OPEC meeting in December. But any sign of the oil price heading towards or much below $80 a barrel, and harmony would be quickly restored. Continue Reading... Add comment NOV 29, 2011 12:53 EST Una Galani Egypt fosters false economic expectations EGYPT | ELECTIONS | MUBARAK | POLITICS By Una Galani The author is a Reuters Breakingviews columinst. The opinions expressed are her own. Egypt is fostering false economic expectations. In the post-Mubarak era, the moderate Muslim Brotherhood movement’s call for “social justice” is now popular with almost every political force running for election to the country’s new parliament. But the idea is vaguely defined, and delivering the democratic dividend – with high hopes of economic improvement among the millions of poor – will be a struggle. The removal of Mubarak has had a short-term financial cost. GDP growth is expected to slow to 1.2 percent for the fiscal year ending June, down from an average of 6 percent since 2006. Tourism and foreign direct investment, big engines of the economy, have dried up. Foreign exchange reserves have plunged, limiting the central bank’s ability to defend the currency. Any benefits from devaluation would be offset by the impact on the cost of imports such as wheat. A sudden fall in the pound could be especially messy. And the retail-driven stock market has halved in value. Rich Egyptians expect to bear the brunt of efforts to reign in the ballooning fiscal deficit, which is heading towards 10 percent of GDP. Income and corporate taxes may be raised from flat rates of around 20 percent. Subsidies that eat up 33 percent of the budget may also be restructured so they no longer benefit the wealthy. Capital gains and property taxes could also appear. Even if a new government makes tough decisions and adopts a social market economy, based on free-market principles but with a safety net, the poor are likely to be disappointed in the early days. Reforms may increase government revenues but will take time to implement, and the state of public finances limits the scope for higher public spending. The minimum wage has already been lifted by 67 percent and official figures point to rising unemployment, now at 11.9 percent, although many Egyptians work in the informal economy. People will probably feel things are getting worse before they get better, whichever party takes the lead in the new parliament. As demand falls, those factory workers that are still employed want better pay and conditions. Reform needs to be accompanied by a clearer, more realistic dialogue, around economic issues. Without that, the risks of further strikes and protests are high – and that could ultimately prompt more costly unrest. Continue Reading... Add comment NOV 29, 2011 12:50 EST Pierre Briancon France isn’t ready for recession CREDIT RATINGS | ELECTION | EURO ZONE | FRANCE By Pierre Briançon The author is a Reuters Breakingviews columnist. The opinions expressed are his own. France may pay a heavy price for 37 uninterrupted years of budget deficits. Even after two significant rounds of fiscal tightening in the last three months, the government may fall short of its goal of shrinking the deficit to the euro zone-imposed limit of 3 percent by 2013. Markets are already impatient with the country’s half-hearted approach to tackling its structural primary budget deficit. They are likely to become harsher if high government bond yields across the monetary union tip the region’s economy into a recession next year. Even without a recession, the government should adjust its plans, which assume 1 percent GDP growth in 2012. The European Commission predicts a 0.6 percent increase, at best. Ironically, euro zone heads decided at their summit last month that budget plans should be based on independent forecasts. France is missing a chance to lead by example. A full-blown recession would make the challenge much greater. France, like all welfare states, has many “stabilisers” in its budget. Higher benefits and lower taxes help soften the economic blow, but add to the fiscal pressure. HSBC reckons that a 1 percent decline in French GDP in 2012 would increase the budget deficit from 5.8 percent of GDP in 2011 to 5.9 in 2012 – and a still too-high 5 percent in 2013. French politicians should be preparing for the worst, but they do not seem to take the 3 percent of GDP target seriously. They are using the April presidential election to play politics rather than to face reality. Nicolas Sarkozy, the unpopular incumbent, doesn’t want to add to his latest austerity plan, and socialist contender Francois Hollande is doing everything he can to avoid mentioning painful options. Both men say they want to keep the country’s triple-A rating; its loss would add up to three billion euros a year to the interest bill, according the chief of the French government’s debt agency. Voters and investors should force the contenders to explain exactly what type of rigor they are thinking about – if only to find out that they aren’t thinking at all. Continue Reading... Add comment NOV 29, 2011 09:27 EST Edward Hadas Sky’s the limit on euro zone disaster scenarios CENTRAL BANKS | EURO ZONE CRISIS | FINANCE | OECD By Edward Hadas The author is a Reuters Breakingviews columnist. The opinions expressed are his own. The modern industrial economy rests on three pillars: finance, government and industry. A sudden break-up of the euro zone would damage all three. The 2008 failure of Lehman Brothers sets a stupidly grim precedent. Fear spread like wildfire across the previously pampered financial sector, producers panicked and the fiscal and monetary authorities dawdled. But the lessons should have been learned. In theory, there is time to prepare for an uneventful return to the pre-euro order of one country-one currency. In practice, though, no one is close to ready. On the contrary, the financial pillar is already tottering. Depositors and institutional investors are undermining its foundations by running to ever shrinking islands of safety. If the euro fell, the financial equivalent of a multi-car pile-up would be likely: banks deprived of liquidity pull loans, induce recession, run up losses and go out of business. Asset markets become dysfunctional and central banks cannot keep up. The government has a potent weapon to counter financial shortages: the electronic equivalent of the printing press. An empowered Greek central bank could do it just as well as the European Central Bank. But too much of such monetary creation out of nothing debases currencies and destroys trust. Fiscal deficits and monetary support are already high, so another significant increase in official activism would test the limits of the monetary imperium. The second economic pillar looks brittle. If any significant governments lose their credibility – France, Italy, the United States and UK are all candidates – global financial disarray is all but certain. The result would be a hit to the third pillar, industry. World trade fell 11 percent in 2009 and global GDP declined by 0.7 percent. With governments weaker now than then, those declines could be doubled or tripled this time around. The chaos might tempt some government to use one of their non-economic powers: to engage in war. Continue Reading... Add comment NOV 28, 2011 15:48 EST Edward Hadas BRIC success shows the power of a good idea BRIC | ECONOMICS | EMERGING MARKETS By Edward Hadas The author is a Reuters Breakingviews columnist. The opinions expressed are his own. For centuries Christendom was an idea that shaped reality. The kings, nobles and most of the people of predominantly Christian lands believed they were bound together by their common religion. Wars were considered family fights. The European Union is a distant heir of that common identity. In the last decade the concept of the BRIC bloc of developing nations has played a similar role in global geopolitics. The acronym was first used in print by Goldman Sachs’s Jim O’Neill a decade ago this week. The economist wanted a catchy way to identify a great theme – the rise of the world’s largest emerging markets. He identified Brazil, Russia, India and China as the most significant representatives of this trend. O’Neill was quite right about the economics. Since 2001, GDP per capita has increased at annual rates ranging from 2.6 percent for Brazil to 10 percent for China (using International Monetary Fund estimates for 2011). That performance easily beats the 1 percent rate managed by the United States and major European economies. True, Argentina and Indonesia both grew faster than Brazil. And Russia got a lucky break from rising oil prices, but AIC isn’t the sort of acronym that changes the world. BRIC has done just that. Investors now use it as shorthand for emerging markets of all sorts. Membership in the club added to the international status of Presidents Lula da Silva of Brazil and Vladimir Putin of Russia. It almost certainly prodded Indian leaders to think more globally, and influenced the choice of Brazil for the 2016 Olympics. The four governments have had their own summits, with South Africa joining to make the group even more euphonious – BRICS. So far, the BRICs have been almost as solid as, well, a brick. (O’Neill intended the pun from the beginning.) The next decade is likely to be more difficult. All the countries suffer from corruption, starting with India; China has a financial bubble; Russia would crumble and Brazil would struggle if commodity prices fell from their current exalted levels. But a stumble or two will not change the longer-term global power shift, from ex-Christendom to the world symbolised by BRIC.

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

UNDEF project launches guiding principles for elections in Africa  News from the Field, 21 November 2011 A new set of guiding principles for free, fair and transparent elections in Africa was launched in Accra, Ghana, on the International Day of Democracy as part of a project made possible by UNDEF. The document, known as the Accra Principles for Electoral Justice, was presented on 15 September by the Association of African Election Authorities in conjunction with Tiri, an organization pioneering institutional and organizational integrity. The event formed part of an UNDEF-funded initiative in Africa to strengthen integrity standards of the electoral process, advance political accountability, build trust among key stakeholders, and improve the credibility of electoral decisions.

H. E. KUM Nelson Bame Bame IV, Ambassador -UPF-UN,  Senior Banker, Manager, Entrepreneur, Engineer www.bamekum.com,  www.bamebame.org, www.bamekum.org, www.bamebame.com A man does what he must in spite of personal consequences, in spite of obstacles and dangers and pressure -- and that is the basis of all human morality. (JFK)

--- On Sun, 12/4/11, H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV <nelso...@yahoo.com> wrote:

From: H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV <nelso...@yahoo.com> Subject: UN: THE 25TH ANNIVERSARY OF THE UN DECLARATION ON THE RIGHT TO DEVELOPMENT To: african...@yahoogroups.com, afric...@yahoogroups.com, WECUD...@yahoogroups.com, camne...@yahoogroups.com, "Menchum Worldwide" <menchumw...@googlegroups.com>, cameroon...@yahoogroups.com, cameroons...@yahoogroups.com, Afric...@yahoogroups.com, African...@yahoogroups.com

Date: Sunday, December 4, 2011, 1:28 PM

MARKETPLACE

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=00dde480-1dc1-11e1-8e88-8f3e2ecb19b1&T=1dpm7phgr%2fX%3d1322925057%2fE%3d1705116291%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d1291221327%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iR3JvdXBzO1lhaG9vX1NlYXJjaF9NYXJrZXRpbmc7TWFpbDtCb29rbWFyaztHZW9jaXRpZXM7QnJpZWZjYXNlO0FsZXJ0cztLbm93bGVkZ2VfU2VhcmNoO0hvdGpvYnM7TWVtYmVyX0RpcmVjdG9yeTsiIGRpc2FibGVzaHVmZmxpbmc9IjEiIHNlcnZlSWQ9IjAwZGRlNDgwLTFkYzEtMTFlMS04ZTg4LThmM2UyZWNiMTliMSIgc2l0ZUlkPSI0NDUyNTUxIiB0U3RtcD0iMTMyMjkyNTA1NzgyNjUwMiIg%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d663E8962&U=13caaafq1%2fN%3df.FHFGKJiUs-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

1917 - 1947: British mandate Palestine was among former Ottoman territories placed  under the administration of Great Britain under the Mandates System of the League of Nations in 1922. All of these territories eventually became fully independent States, except Palestine, where instead of being limited to "the rendering of administrative assistance and advice" the Mandate had as a primary objective the implementation of the UK Government's "Balfour Declaration" of 1917, expressing support for "the establishment in Palestine of a national home for the Jewish people". During the  Mandate, from 1922 to 1947, large-scale Jewish immigration, mainly from Eastern Europe took place, the numbers swelling in the 1930s with the Nazi persecution. Palestinian demands for independence and resistance to immigration led to a rebellion in 1937, followed by continuing terrorism and violence from both sides. Great Britain tried to implement various formulas to bring independence to a land ravaged by violence. In 1947, Great Britain turned the problem over to the United Nations.    1947 - 1977: Partition plan, 1967, 1973 wars, inalienable rights After looking at various alternatives, the UN proposed the partitioning of Palestine into two independent States, one Palestinian Arab and the other Jewish, with Jerusalem internationalized (Resolution 181 (II) of 1947).  One of the two States envisaged in the partition plan proclaimed its independence as Israel and in the 1948 war involving neighbouring Arab States expanded to occupy 77 per cent of the territory of Palestine, including the larger part of Jerusalem. Over half of the Palestinian Arab population fled or were expelled. Jordan and Egypt occupied the rest of the territory assigned by the partition resolution to the Arab State which did not come into being. In the 1967 war, Israel occupied the remaining territory of Palestine (the West Bank and Gaza Strip) including East Jerusalem, which was subsequently  annexed by Israel. The war brought about a second exodus of Palestinians, estimated at half a million. The Security Council in resolution 242 (1967) formulated the principles of a just and lasting peace in the Middle East, which should include an Israeli withdrawal from territories it had occupied in the conflict. The 1973 hostilities were followed by the adoption of Security Council resolution 338, In 1974 the General Assembly reaffirmed the inalienable rights of the Palestinian people to self-determination, national independence, sovereignty, and to return. The following year, the General Assembly established theCommittee on the Exercise of the Inalienable Rights of the Palestinian People and conferred on the PLO the status of observer in the Assembly and in other international conferences held under UN auspices.     1977 - 1990: Lebanon, ICQP, Intifada In June 1982, Israel invaded Lebanon with the declared intention to eliminate the PLO. A cease-fire was arranged. PLO troops withdrew from Beirut and were transferred to neighboring countries after guarantees of safety were provided for Palestine refugees left behind. Subsequently, a large-scale massacre of refugees took place in the camps of Sabra and Shatila. In September 1983, the International Conference on the Question of Palestine (ICQP) adopted the following principles:   the need to oppose Israeli settlements and actions taken by Israel to change the status of Jerusalem, the right of all States in the region to existence within secure and internationally recognized boundaries, and the attainment of the legitimate, inalienable rights of the Palestinian people.  In 1987, a mass uprising against the Israeli occupation began in the Occupied Palestinian Territory (the intifada). Methods used by the Israeli forces during the uprising resulted in mass injuries and heavy loss of life among the civilian Palestinian population. In 1988 the Palestine National Council meeting in Algiers proclaimed the establishment of the State of Palestine.   The Peace Process of the 1990s A Peace Conference was convened in Madrid in 1991, with the aim of achieving a peace settlement through direct negotiations along 2 tracks: between Israel and the Arab States, and between Israel and the Palestinians, based on Security Council resolutions 242 (1967)  and 338 (1973) (the "land for peace" formula). A series of subsequent negotiations culminated in the mutual recognition between the Government of Israel and the PLO, the representative of the Palestinian people, and the signing of  the Declaration of Principles on Interim Self-Government Arrangements in 1993, as well as the subsequent implementation agreements, which led to several other positive developments, such as the partial withdrawal of Israeli forces, the elections to the Palestinian Council and the Presidency of the Palestinian Authority, the partial release of prisoners and the establishment of a functioning administration in the areas under Palestinian self-rule. The involvement of the United Nations has been essential both as the guardian of international legitimacy and in the mobilization and provision of international assistance. In 2000 and 2001, Israelis and Palestinians held talks at Camp David and Taba on a final status agreement, which proved inconclusive.      2000-2011: Second intifada, separation wall, Road Map, etc. The controversial visit by Ariel Sharon of the Likud to Al-Haram Al-Sharif (Temple Mount) in 2000 was followed by the outbreak of the second intifada, and a massive loss of life, reoccupation of areas under Palestinian self-rule, military incursions, extrajudicial killings, bombing attacks, rocket and mortar fire, and the destruction of property.  Israel began the construction of a West Bank separation wall, located mostly within the Occupied Palestinian Territory, ruled illegal by the International Court of Justice.  In 2002, the Security Council by resolution 1397 affirmed a vision of two States, Israel and Palestine.  In 2002 the Arab League adopted the Arab Peace Initiative. In 2003, the Quartet (US, EU, Russia, and the UN) released a Road Map to a two-State solution, endorsed by Security Council in resolution 1515. The "Geneva Accord" unofficial model peace agreement was launched by prominent Israelis and Palestinians in 2003. In 2005, Israel withdrew its settlers and troops from the Gaza Strip while retaining effective control over its borders, seashore and airspace. Following Palestinian legislative elections of 2006, the Quartet concluded that assistance to the PA would be reviewed against the new Government's commitment to nonviolence, recognition of Israel, and acceptance of previous agreements. Following an armed takeover of Gaza by Hamas in 2007, Israel imposed a blockade, leading to a humanitarian crisis. The Annapolis process launched in 2007 to reach a final status agreement proved inconclusive. The escalation of violence in and around Gaza in late 2008 culminated in the Israeli “Operation Cast Lead” leading to heavy civilian casualties, predominantly Palestinian, and massive damage to Gaza's infrastructure. Despite Security Council resolution 1860, and the billions of dollars pledged by donors, Gaza’s reconstruction stalled due to the blockade. Humanitarian and human rights law violations committed during the conflict were addressed in the UN Fact-finding Mission report, endorsed by the General Assembly. The 2009 PA programme to build the institutions of a State received wide international recognition and support. A new round of final status negotiations, begun in 2010, was suspended following the failure of Israel to renew its settlement moratorium. In September 2011 President Mahmoud Abbas submitted the application of Palestine for membership in the UN. On 31 October 2011 Palestine wasadmitted as a Member of UNESCO.     AND TODAY THE PALESTINIANS ARE HUMANS JUST AS THE JEWS. WITH A RIGHT TO STATEHOOD. GOD NEVER DIES; CONSCIENCE NEVER DIES; GOD AND CONSCIENCE ARE EVERYWHERE WE ARE.

H. E. KUM Nelson Bame Bame IV, Ambassador -UPF-UN,  Senior Banker, Manager, Entrepreneur, Engineer www.bamekum.com,  www.bamebame.org, www.bamekum.org, www.bamebame.com A man does what he must in spite of personal consequences, in spite of obstacles and dangers and pressure -- and that is the basis of all human morality. (JFK)

Messages in this topic (53)

Recent Activity: New Members 1

Visit Your Group MARKETPLACE

Stay on top of your group activity without leaving the page you're on - Get the Yahoo! Toolbar now.

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=eee820d2-1fa1-11e1-902f-07f785c29c2c&T=1dd2sbfm3%2fX%3d1323131615%2fE%3d1705013556%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d3688162103%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iR3JvdXBzO01haWw7TWVzc2VuZ2VyO0JyaWVmY2FzZTtQb2RjYXN0cztQaG90b3M7RmxpY2tyO1lhaG9vX1NlYXJjaF9NYXJrZXRpbmc7S25vd2xlZGdlX1NlYXJjaDtDYWxlbmRhcjsiIGRpc2FibGVzaHVmZmxpbmc9IjEiIHNlcnZlSWQ9ImVlZTgyMGQyLTFmYTEtMTFlMS05MDJmLTA3Zjc4NWMyOWMyYyIgc2l0ZUlkPSI0NDUyNTUxIiB0U3RtcD0iMTMyMzEzMTYxNTYyMTQ1MCIg%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d663E8962&U=13cgd3hrt%2fN%3dlsu7OUPDhE4-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

SAVE THE ENGLISH CAMEROONS  AND ENGLISH CAMEROONIANS WORLDWIDE. Respected Leaders of the World, Fellow Africans, Fellow Christendom,  Fellow Gurus and Conscientious Democratic People of God Fellow World Economists and Political Scientists, Ambassadors and Ambassadors for Peace, Truth Never dies. The long wilderness of corruption, deception, systemic killings and genocide in the Republic of Cameroon where a STATE Union of Two STATES (English and French) mutually came together now stands at Spiritual and political dead-ends. Cameroon must go back and patch up its Federal, two State, two culture Nations and therefrom Peace will see the homes, the streets and hearts of Cameroonians, just as the Jews and Palestinians. The Problem of English and French Cameroons now reverberates across the World and at the door steps of the United Nations. The United Nations must now come to the Aid of over six million English Cameroonians who are treated as second class citizens across the Nation of Ruled and Militarily colonized by Freemason Francophone Leaders From Europe and Africa. We are calling most urgently with the greatest spiritual and moral vehemence on all the Friends of the United Nations and Christendom to preserve and liberate the endangered Species of English Cameroonians in Central West Africa.  Enough is Enough of the nonsense of false Union and 40 years of human rights abuse and economic benefits to France.  At the cost of assassinations, underdevelopment and continued colossal forms of dependence. To all my Friends from Japan, Korea, Europe, Asia, and North America.  The time has Come to liberate the slaves of 40 years -- 1972- 2012.   Cameroon, especially English Cameroonians are now dispersed all over the world. We are call on all the Ambassadors of Nations and the EX Presidents and Distinguished leaders of the world who now Serve As Great Ambassadors for Peace Worldwide to promptly harness the spirit of courage and support for the English Cameroons where my people are being tortured to death and economic and political deprivation. God must now turn his anger and eyes and arms unto the world, if we ignore the mistakes of Britain in Africa and the Cameroons in particularly.  France has for 40 years manipulated the content and integrity of information distilled at the UN and world media with regard to the problems between the English and French Cameroons. After decades of corruption of constitutions, military hijacking of Federal patrimony, illegal constitutional and panel-beating and Presidential electioneering depriving winners of elections from the English Cameroons; and after a continued and sustained macabre of political and economic exlusivism demonstrated in all forms over the past thirty years with the support and understand of the Government of France and Freemason Presidents of France, the English Cameroons has no choice but to call on the people of the Universe.  It is urgent and timely to avert a genocide before this long-suffering nations plunges into full fledge civil war by the side of Nigeria. This is the only way to avoid a 30 year long civil war and genocide.  The time has come and the World and its leaders and called to action, impromptu, a call of Conscience hitting the Walls of America and Europe and the Entire Continents.  The number 40 is a heavenly timeline not to play with or cross. I most solemnly and respectfully pray your intelligence, energy and consciences to liberate the English Cameroonians using Preventive Diplomacy and timely intervention in the Cameroon. CC: The Secretary General - UN. CC:  The White House - United States of America. CC:  The Chinese President CC:  The The Russian President CC:  The Indian Presidency CC: All Presidents and Ambassadors of Nations

MARKETPLACE

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=00dde480-1dc1-11e1-8e88-8f3e2ecb19b1&T=1dpm7phgr%2fX%3d1322925057%2fE%3d1705116291%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d1291221327%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iR3JvdXBzO1lhaG9vX1NlYXJjaF9NYXJrZXRpbmc7TWFpbDtCb29rbWFyaztHZW9jaXRpZXM7QnJpZWZjYXNlO0FsZXJ0cztLbm93bGVkZ2VfU2VhcmNoO0hvdGpvYnM7TWVtYmVyX0RpcmVjdG9yeTsiIGRpc2FibGVzaHVmZmxpbmc9IjEiIHNlcnZlSWQ9IjAwZGRlNDgwLTFkYzEtMTFlMS04ZTg4LThmM2UyZWNiMTliMSIgc2l0ZUlkPSI0NDUyNTUxIiB0U3RtcD0iMTMyMjkyNTA1NzgyNjUwMiIg%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d663E8962&U=13caaafq1%2fN%3df.FHFGKJiUs-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

Biya of Cameroon has lost popular and moral authority. The Agents and members of the Biya Administration in Yaounde Cameroon, including Private Mercenaries and CPDM Agents worldwide, are hereinafter advised to read the document below and take full territorial responsibility for any deterioration of the Corrupt Administration that has rigged elections and uses the military to continue an illegal Governance of  The Federal Republic of the Cameroons" for over three consecutive terms.  The individuals and the President of that Nation will be held accountable by foreign Governments and International Institutions for Economic and Human Rights Degradation of the people's of that land collectively and individually should the voice and call of the majority of Cameroonians and the endangered/marginalized English Cameroonians not be given very timely and serious considerations in the event of War, Social Upheaval and Political and Military Crimes. That Government and its entire Staff is hereinafter advised to quickly demolish and re-organize the nation before it is too late. With due Respect and Authority of Heaven and Earth. Committee of Experts on Public Administration  First session  Ne w Yo rk, 22-26  July 2002  http://unpan1.un.org/intradoc/groups/public/documents/un/unpan003531.pdf Item 3 of the provisional agenda*  Enhancing the capacity of public administration to   implement the United Nations Millennium Declaration  The critical role of public administration and good  governance in implementing the United Nations Millennium  Declaration: human resources development    Report of the Secretariat   Summary   The achievement of the goals set out in the United Nations Millennium  De c la ra tion  ca lls  for  an  e fficient  and  effe ct ive  publi c  administr a tion,  whi ch depend s  on well-functioning institutional structures as much as on skilled, dedicated and  highly motivated public servants. Human resources development is a critical factor  in ensuring that the development goals outlined in the report of the SecretaryGene r al on  a ro ad map towa rds the  imple me nta tion of the United Nations   Mi llennium De c la ra tion (A/56/326)  ar  e  effe c tive l y a chie ve d. Publ i c  servant s’  ski ll s  need to be constantly upgraded and leadership qualities enhanced, and new career  struc tur e s  tha t  e mpha siz e  mobility,   integrity  and profe ssiona lis m must be  deve loped  in order for countries to elaborate and implement reforms for social and economic  development. The present report explores some key dimensions of human resources  de ve  lopme nt , inc lud ing l e ade r ship  and vision;  huma n re  sour  c e s  comp e t enc i e s  and  training; performance and conditions of work; ethics and integrity; the management  of diversity and gender; empowering public service users; and meeting the special  needs of Africa. Recommendations on capacity-building strategies in this area are  also pr  e sent ed.

SAVE THE ENGLISH CAMEROONS AND ENGLISH CAMEROONIANS WORLDWIDE. Respected Leaders of the World, Fellow Africans, Fellow Christendom,  Fellow Gurus and Conscientious Democratic People of God Fellow World Economists and Political Scientists, Ambassadors and Ambassadors for Peace, Truth Never dies. The long wilderness of corruption, deception, systemic killings and genocide in the Republic of Cameroon where a STATE Union of Two STATES (English and French) mutually came together now stands at Spiritual and political dead-ends. Cameroon must go back and patch up its Federal, two State, two culture Nations and therefrom Peace will see the homes, the streets and hearts of Cameroonians, just as the Jews and Palestinians. The Problem of English and French Cameroons now reverberates across the World and at the door steps of the United Nations. The United Nations must now come to the Aid of over six million English Cameroonians who are treated as second class citizens across the Nation of Ruled and Militarily colonized by Freemason Francophone Leaders From Europe and Africa.

We are call on all the Friends of the United Nations and Christendom to preserve and liberate the endangered Species of English Cameroonians in Central West Africa.

To all my Friends from Japan, Korea, Europe, Asia, and North America.  The time has Come to liberate the slaves of 40 years -- 1972- 2012.   Cameroon, especially English Cameroonians are now dispersed all over the world. We are call on all the Ambassadors of Nations and the EX Presidents and Distinguished leaders of the world who now Serve As Great Ambassadors for Peace Worldwide to promptly harness the spirit of courage and support for the English Cameroons where my people are being tortured to death and economic and political deprivation. God must now turn his anger and eyes and arms unto the world, if we ignore the mistakes of Britain in Africa and the Cameroons in particularly.

After decades of corruption of constitutions, military hijacking of Federal patrimony, illegal constitutional and panel-beating and Presidential electioneering depriving winners of elections from the English Cameroons; and after a continued and sustained macabre of political and economic exlusivism demonstrated in all forms over the past thirty years with the support and understand of the Government of France and Freemason Presidents of France, the English Cameroons has no choice but to call on the people of the Universe.  It is urgent and timely to avert a genocide before this long-suffering nations plunges into full fledge civil war by the side of Nigeria. This is the only way to avoid a 30 year long civil war and genocide.

I most solemnly and respectfully pray your intelligence, energy and consciences to liberate the English Cameroonians using Preventive Diplomacy and timely intervention in the Cameroon. CC: The Secretary General - UN. CC:  The White House - United States of America. CC:  The Chinese President CC:  The The Russian President CC:  The Indian Presidency CC: All Presidents and Ambassadors of Nations

H. E. KUM Nelson Bame Bame IV, Ambassador -UPF-UN,  Senior Banker, Manager, Entrepreneur, Engineer www.bamekum.com,  www.bamebame.org, www.bamekum.org, www.bamebame.com A man does what he must in spite of personal consequences, in spite of obstacles and dangers and pressure -- and that is the basis of all human morality. (JFK) --- On

H. E. KUM Nelson Bame Bame IV, Ambassador -UPF-UN,  Senior Banker, Manager, Entrepreneur, Engineer www.bamekum.com,  www.bamebame.org, www.bamekum.org, www.bamebame.com A man does what he must in spite of personal consequences, in spite of obstacles and dangers and pressure -- and that is the basis of all human morality. (JFK) --- On Mon, 12/5/11, H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV <nelso...@yahoo.com> wrote:

From: H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV <nelso...@yahoo.com> Subject: UN: The Era to Terminate "Cabalism", Appartheid, Exclusivism and Separatism/colonialism and Free Palestine and Mankind. To: african...@yahoogroups.com, afric...@yahoogroups.com, WECUD...@yahoogroups.com, camne...@yahoogroups.com, "Menchum Worldwide" <menchumw...@googlegroups.com>, cameroon...@yahoogroups.com, cameroons...@yahoogroups.com, Afric...@yahoogroups.com, African...@yahoogroups.com Date: Monday, December 5, 2011, 4:53 PM

1917 - 1947: British mandate Palestine was among former Ottoman territories placed  under the administration of Great Britain  under the Mandates System of the League of Nations in 1922. All of these territories eventually became fully independent States, except Palestine, where instead of being limited to "the rendering of administrative assistance and advice" the Mandate had as a primary objective the implementation of the UK Government's "Balfour Declaration" of 1917, expressing support for "the establishment in Palestine of a national home for the Jewish people". During the  Mandate, from 1922 to 1947, large-scale Jewish immigration, mainly from Eastern Europe took place, the numbers swelling in the 1930s with the Nazi persecution. Palestinian demands for independence and resistance to immigration led to a rebellion in 1937, followed by continuing terrorism and violence from both sides. Great Britain tried to implement various formulas to bring independence to a land ravaged by violence. In 1947, Great Britain  turned the problem over to the United Nations.

1947 - 1977: Partition plan, 1967, 1973 wars, inalienable rights

After looking at various alternatives, the UN proposed the partitioning of Palestine into two independent States, one Palestinian Arab and the other Jewish, with Jerusalem internationalized (Resolution 181 (II) of 1947).  One of the two States envisaged in the partition plan proclaimed its independence as Israel and in the 1948 war involving neighbouring Arab States expanded to occupy 77 per cent of the territory of Palestine , including the larger part of Jerusalem . Over half of the Palestinian Arab population fled or were expelled. Jordan and Egypt occupied the rest of the territory assigned by the partition resolution to the Arab State which did not come into being. In the 1967 war, Israel occupied the remaining territory of Palestine (the West Bank and Gaza Strip) including East Jerusalem, which was subsequently  annexed by Israel . The war brought about a second exodus of Palestinians, estimated at half a million. The Security Council in resolution 242 (1967) formulated the principles of a just and lasting peace in the Middle East, which should include an Israeli withdrawal from territories it had occupied in the conflict. The 1973 hostilities were followed by the adoption of Security Council resolution 338, In 1974 the General Assembly reaffirmed the inalienable rights of the Palestinian people to self-determination, national independence, sovereignty, and to return. The following year, the General Assembly established theCommittee on the Exercise of the Inalienable Rights of the Palestinian People and conferred on the PLO the status of observer in the Assembly and in other international conferences held under UN auspices.     1977 - 1990: Lebanon , ICQP, Intifada

In June 1982, Israel invaded Lebanon with the declared intention to eliminate the PLO. A cease-fire was arranged. PLO troops withdrew from Beirut and were transferred to neighboring countries after guarantees of safety were provided for Palestine refugees left behind. Subsequently, a large-scale massacre of refugees took place in the camps of Sabra and Shatila. In September 1983, the International Conference on the Question of Palestine (ICQP) adopted the following principles:   the need to oppose Israeli settlements and actions taken by Israel to change the status of Jerusalem, the right of all States in the region to existence within secure and internationally recognized boundaries, and the attainment of the legitimate, inalienable rights of the Palestinian people.  In 1987, a mass uprising against the Israeli occupation began in the Occupied Palestinian Territory (the intifada). Methods used by the Israeli forces during the uprising resulted in mass injuries and heavy loss of life among the civilian Palestinian population. In 1988 the Palestine National Council meeting in Algiers proclaimed the establishment of the State of Palestine.

The Peace Process of the 1990s A Peace Conference was convened in Madrid in 1991, with the aim of achieving a peace settlement through direct negotiations along 2 tracks: between Israel and the Arab States, and between Israel and the Palestinians, based on Security Council resolutions 242 (1967)  and 338 (1973) (the "land for peace" formula). A series of subsequent negotiations culminated in the mutual recognition between the Government of Israel and the PLO, the representative of the Palestinian people, and the signing of  the Declaration of Principles on Interim Self-Government Arrangements in 1993, as well as the subsequent implementation agreements, which led to several other positive developments, such as the partial withdrawal of Israeli forces, the elections to the Palestinian Council and the Presidency of the Palestinian Authority, the partial release of prisoners and the establishment of a functioning administration in the areas under Palestinian self-rule. The involvement of the United Nations has been essential both as the guardian of international legitimacy and in the mobilization and provision of international assistance. In 2000 and 2001, Israelis and Palestinians held talks at Camp David and Taba on a final status agreement, which proved inconclusive.

2000-2011: Second intifada, separation wall, Road Map, etc.

The controversial visit by Ariel Sharon of the Likud to Al-Haram Al-Sharif (Temple Mount) in 2000 was followed by the outbreak of the second intifada, and a massive loss of life, reoccupation of areas under Palestinian self-rule, military incursions, extrajudicial killings, bombing attacks, rocket and mortar fire, and the destruction of property.   Israel began the construction of a West Bank separation wall, located mostly within the Occupied Palestinian Territory , ruled illegal by the International Court of Justice.  In 2002, the Security Council by resolution 1397 affirmed a vision of two States , Israel and Palestine .  In 2002 the Arab League adopted the Arab Peace Initiative. In 2003, the Quartet (US, EU, Russia , and the UN) released a Road Map to a two-State solution, endorsed by Security Council in resolution 1515. The "Geneva Accord" unofficial model peace agreement was launched by prominent Israelis and Palestinians in 2003. In 2005, Israel withdrew its settlers and troops from the Gaza Strip while retaining effective control over its borders, seashore and airspace. Following Palestinian legislative elections of 2006, the Quartet concluded that assistance to the PA would be reviewed against the new Government's commitment to nonviolence, recognition of Israel , and acceptance of previous agreements. Following an armed takeover of Gaza by Hamas in 2007, Israel imposed a blockade, leading to a humanitarian crisis. The Annapolis process launched in 2007 to reach a final status agreement proved inconclusive. The escalation of violence in and around Gaza in late 2008 culminated in the Israeli “Operation Cast Lead” leading to heavy civilian casualties, predominantly Palestinian, and massive damage to Gaza 's infrastructure. Despite Security Council resolution 1860, and the billions of dollars pledged by donors, Gaza ’s reconstruction stalled due to the blockade. Humanitarian and human rights law violations committed during the conflict were addressed in the UN Fact-finding Mission report, endorsed by the General Assembly. The 2009 PA programme to build the institutions of a State received wide international recognition and support. A new round of final status negotiations, begun in 2010, was suspended following the failure of Israel to renew its settlement moratorium. In September 2011 President Mahmoud Abbas submitted the application of Palestine for membership in the UN. On 31 October 2011 Palestine wasadmitted as a Member of UNESCO.

MARKETPLACE

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=eee820d2-1fa1-11e1-902f-07f785c29c2c&T=1dd2sbfm3%2fX%3d1323131615%2fE%3d1705013556%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d3688162103%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iR3JvdXBzO01haWw7TWVzc2VuZ2VyO0JyaWVmY2FzZTtQb2RjYXN0cztQaG90b3M7RmxpY2tyO1lhaG9vX1NlYXJjaF9NYXJrZXRpbmc7S25vd2xlZGdlX1NlYXJjaDtDYWxlbmRhcjsiIGRpc2FibGVzaHVmZmxpbmc9IjEiIHNlcnZlSWQ9ImVlZTgyMGQyLTFmYTEtMTFlMS05MDJmLTA3Zjc4NWMyOWMyYyIgc2l0ZUlkPSI0NDUyNTUxIiB0U3RtcD0iMTMyMzEzMTYxNTYyMTQ1MCIg%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d663E8962&U=13cgd3hrt%2fN%3dlsu7OUPDhE4-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

Time to fight back against ‘cancer’ of corruption – UN chief No country, region or community is immune to corruption, a serious crime that can undermine social and economic development in all societies 8 December 2011 –  Secretary-General Ban Ki-moon is urging everyone to do their part to stamp out corruption, which afflicts all countries, undermining social progress and breeding inequality and injustice. “All of us have a responsibility to take action against the cancer of corruption,” he declares in a message for International Anti-Corruption Day, which is observed annually on 9 December. No country, region or community is immune to corruption, which is a serious crime that can undermine social and economic development in all societies, according to the UN Office on Drugs and Crime (UNODC). Although the poor may be marginalized by corruption, they will not be silenced. This year UNODC and the UN Development Programme (UNDP) have developed a joint globalcampaign, focusing on how corruption hinders efforts to achieve the internationally agreed Millennium Development Goals (MDGs) and impacts education, health, justice, democracy, prosperity and development. “When desperately needed development funds are stolen by corrupt individuals and institutions, poor and vulnerable people are robbed of the education, health care and other essential services,” says the Secretary-General. “Although the poor may be marginalized by corruption, they will not be silenced,” he adds. “In events across the Arab world and beyond this year, ordinary people have joined their voices in denouncing corruption and demanding that Governments combat this crime against democracy. “Their protests have triggered changes on the international scene that could barely have been imagined just months previously.” Mr. Ban highlighted the efforts of the UN in helping countries combat corruption as part of its broader, system-wide campaign to help bolster democracy and good governance. He urged all governments that have not yet done so to ratify the UN Convention against Corruption, which he called a “powerful” tool in the fight against the scourge. He also called on businesses to adopt anti-corruption measures in line with the convention, noting that the private sector, too, stands to gain enormously from effective action. “On this International Anti-Corruption Day, let us pledge to do our part by cracking down on corruption, shaming those who practise it and engendering a culture that values ethical behaviour,” stated the Secretary-General. Numerous events will be held around the world to mark the Day, including concerts, youth events and awareness-raising campaigns.

H. E. KUM Nelson Bame Bame IV, Ambassador -UPF-UN,  Senior Banker, Manager, Entrepreneur, Engineer www.bamekum.com,  www.bamebame.org, www.bamekum.org, www.bamebame.com A man does what he must in spite of personal consequences, in spite of obstacles and dangers and pressure -- and that is the basis of all human morality. (JFK)

MARKETPLACE

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=eee820d2-1fa1-11e1-902f-07f785c29c2c&T=1dd2sbfm3%2fX%3d1323131615%2fE%3d1705013556%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d3688162103%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iR3JvdXBzO01haWw7TWVzc2VuZ2VyO0JyaWVmY2FzZTtQb2RjYXN0cztQaG90b3M7RmxpY2tyO1lhaG9vX1NlYXJjaF9NYXJrZXRpbmc7S25vd2xlZGdlX1NlYXJjaDtDYWxlbmRhcjsiIGRpc2FibGVzaHVmZmxpbmc9IjEiIHNlcnZlSWQ9ImVlZTgyMGQyLTFmYTEtMTFlMS05MDJmLTA3Zjc4NWMyOWMyYyIgc2l0ZUlkPSI0NDUyNTUxIiB0U3RtcD0iMTMyMzEzMTYxNTYyMTQ1MCIg%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d663E8962&U=13cgd3hrt%2fN%3dlsu7OUPDhE4-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

1972-2012 Colonial Corruption and Economic Exploitation. Political Exclusion and Marginalization. System Injustice and Systemic Depopulation and extra-judicial killings. Free the English Cameroon's from Stolen Patrimony and Hijacked Elections!

H. E. KUM Nelson Bame Bame IV, Ambassador -UPF-UN,  Senior Banker, Manager, Entrepreneur, Engineer www.bamekum.com,  www.bamebame.org, www.bamekum.org, www.bamebame.com A man does what he must in spite of personal consequences, in spite of obstacles and dangers and pressure -- and that is the basis of all human morality. (JFK)

Messages in this topic (58)

Recent Activity: New Members 2

Visit Your Group MARKETPLACE

Stay on top of your group activity without leaving the page you're on - Get the Yahoo! Toolbar now.

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=79617600-21dc-11e1-9887-1bd429cf6d2b&T=1cpaahhfo%2fX%3d1323376661%2fE%3d1705060375%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d3096100856%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iV2Vic2l0ZV9TZXJ2aWNlcztNZXNzYWdlX0JvYXJkcztQb2RjYXN0cztOZXdzO0V2ZW50cztUVjtGbGlja3I7R3JvdXBzO0VkdWNhdGlvbjtBbGVydHM7IiBkaXNhYmxlc2h1ZmZsaW5nPSIxIiBzZXJ2ZUlkPSI3OTYxNzYwMC0yMWRjLTExZTEtOTg4Ny0xYmQ0MjljZjZkMmIiIHNpdGVJZD0iNDQ1MjU1MSIgdFN0bXA9IjEzMjMzNzY2NjEwNzgxMDUiIA--%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d29228962&U=13ce7ggpj%2fN%3dl1rlBmKJiSQ-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

Education & Leadership Education may open the eyes into leadership; leadership innate, may open the eyes and spirit into education.  However, Character and heart and understanding is key to leadership. Education should lead you naturally to discover leadership and leadership should lead you to discover cosmic education and existence. Leadership is not a place for people who think and believe their wealth accumulated and their classroom and professional ceilings give them a birth right to.  Neither your origin nor inheritance and parents -- your personal/lineage efforts before the Cosmos alone takes you there.  Those efforts and lineage transcend your essential existence and earth-time acquisitions and institutions.  You may go to school and read 10 billion pages, you may come out and discover that some through other means and methods had read those 30 billion pages.  They can read and write faster than you and conventional methods per hour and minute and per second. You may have visible materials and think you have things more than anyone; yet, you may come to discover that you have only nominal passive wealth with little economic net worth and an empty indepth valuable balance sheet.  Life and leadership is not an authority by outward awards and materials and feeling of achievement above others. You may acquire 25 years top level qualifications and recognitions just to turn around and discover that God and Ancestors had prepared small turtles with transcendent all mutative intelligence beyond your making and public institutions.   You may go to war with material tools and discover that there are people who are faster and stronger than time and intelligence and thought -- what will you do? Life is an eternal school; leadership is not lies in your head nor what is given as a birth right.  Leadership beyond all materials and what the "whiteman" gives you is more spiritual and holy transcending space and time.  Leadership is an incarnation of qualities beyond rational and quantifiable entities. Leadership of Utmost Power and Authority is given by God and Ancestors. Learn to respect even the street sweeper he may be an Angel of God or the Messiah in Disguise to empower the weak and hopeless.  Leadership and buildership is a bond and authority of Spirit and heart with men and women. And above all, learn to Respect and love Common Will,  God, Truth and your natural Conscience.

H. E. KUM Nelson Bame Bame IV, Ambassador -UPF-UN,  Senior Banker, Manager, Entrepreneur, Engineer www.bamekum.com,  www.bamebame.org, www.bamekum.org, www.bamebame.com A man does what he must in spite of personal consequences, in spite of obstacles and dangers and pressure -- and that is the basis of all human morality. (JFK)

--- On Wed, 12/7/11, H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV <nelso...@yahoo.com> wrote:

From: H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV <nelso...@yahoo.com>

Subject: UN : ECOSOC E/C,16/2002/3 == Committee of Experts On Public Administration & Good Governance

To: african...@yahoogroups.com, afric...@yahoogroups.com, WECUD...@yahoogroups.com, camne...@yahoogroups.com, "Menchum Worldwide" <menchumw...@googlegroups.com>, cameroon...@yahoogroups.com, cameroons...@yahoogroups.com, Afric...@yahoogroups.com, African...@yahoogroups.com

Date: Wednesday, December 7, 2011, 3:15 PM

MARKETPLACE

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=eee820d2-1fa1-11e1-902f-07f785c29c2c&T=1dd2sbfm3%2fX%3d1323131615%2fE%3d1705013556%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d3688162103%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iR3JvdXBzO01haWw7TWVzc2VuZ2VyO0JyaWVmY2FzZTtQb2RjYXN0cztQaG90b3M7RmxpY2tyO1lhaG9vX1NlYXJjaF9NYXJrZXRpbmc7S25vd2xlZGdlX1NlYXJjaDtDYWxlbmRhcjsiIGRpc2FibGVzaHVmZmxpbmc9IjEiIHNlcnZlSWQ9ImVlZTgyMGQyLTFmYTEtMTFlMS05MDJmLTA3Zjc4NWMyOWMyYyIgc2l0ZUlkPSI0NDUyNTUxIiB0U3RtcD0iMTMyMzEzMTYxNTYyMTQ1MCIg%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d663E8962&U=13cgd3hrt%2fN%3dlsu7OUPDhE4-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

Leadership The ultimate measure of a man is not where he stands in moments of comfort, but where he stands at times of challenge and controversy. ----- Martin Luther King, Jr. Do not follow where the path may lead.   Go instead where there is no path and leave a trail.  ----Harold R. McAlindon  Science may have found a cure for most evils; but is has found no remedy for the worst of them all - the apathy of human beings.   ----Helen keller In our life time on this Planet Earth, it is important to dig and understand a very tiny area of rational intelligence to the lowest and deepest levels of existence and Truth for as much as 100 years(speed and depth being more essential than time).  But it is more important to understand how/where that mastered/doctored/guru-ed area(domain) relates to the deepest level of existence(unified field of the cosmos).  Yet, transcendence supersedes in quantum, time and space, all acquisitions of relativity and rationality.  Nonetheless, it is most important to understand that the most important area of all knowledge, research, all life, all relationships and all actions in crafts, arts, science and society is the mastery of the pure and True Original relations between man&woman, parents&children, family&family, community&community, race&race, God&Cosmos, physical&spiritual life, eternal and transcendent spontaneous life with love and respect at the center as designed by the Creator.  And this is the utmost mantra for self-liberation, the liberation of philosophies, the liberation of thoughts and actions, the liberation of the Arts and Sciences, the liberation of nations and races, the liberation of total cosmic leadership, and the liberation of mankind and God.  And for the next two thousand years, the Universe must take this very very serious. ---- H.E. Kum Nelson Bame Bame,                         December 10, 2011.

H. E. KUM Nelson Bame Bame IV, Ambassador -UPF-UN,  Senior Banker, Manager, Entrepreneur, Engineer www.bamekum.com,  www.bamebame.org, www.bamekum.org, www.bamebame.com A man does what he must in spite of personal consequences, in spite of obstacles and dangers and pressure -- and that is the basis of all human morality. (JFK)

MARKETPLACE

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=eee820d2-1fa1-11e1-902f-07f785c29c2c&T=1dd2sbfm3%2fX%3d1323131615%2fE%3d1705013556%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d3688162103%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iR3JvdXBzO01haWw7TWVzc2VuZ2VyO0JyaWVmY2FzZTtQb2RjYXN0cztQaG90b3M7RmxpY2tyO1lhaG9vX1NlYXJjaF9NYXJrZXRpbmc7S25vd2xlZGdlX1NlYXJjaDtDYWxlbmRhcjsiIGRpc2FibGVzaHVmZmxpbmc9IjEiIHNlcnZlSWQ9ImVlZTgyMGQyLTFmYTEtMTFlMS05MDJmLTA3Zjc4NWMyOWMyYyIgc2l0ZUlkPSI0NDUyNTUxIiB0U3RtcD0iMTMyMzEzMTYxNTYyMTQ1MCIg%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d663E8962&U=13cgd3hrt%2fN%3dlsu7OUPDhE4-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

UN officials call for building on momentum to promote human rights everywhere 9 December 2011 –  Building on the momentum for change triggered by the Arab Spring, top United Nations officials have urged everyone, everywhere to join in the Internet and social media campaign launched on the occasion of Human Rights Day to help more people know, demand and defend their rights. “In 2011, the very idea of ‘power’ shifted,” High Commissioner for Human Rights Navi Pillay said in a message to mark Human Rights Day, which is observed annually on 10 December. We know there is still too much repression in our world, still too much impunity, still too many people for whom rights are not yet a reality. “During the course of this extraordinary year, it was wielded not just by mighty institutions in marble buildings, but increasingly by ordinary men, women, and even children, courageously standing up to demand their rights,” she said. “The message of this unexpected global awakening was carried in the first instance not by the satellites of major media conglomerates, or conferences, or other traditional means – although these all played a role – but by the dynamic and irrepressible surge of social media.” This year’s Day is building on the pro-reform movements witnessed across North Africa and the Middle East, and social media’s vital contribution to them, to encourage more people to get involved in the global human rights movement. The campaign by the UN human rights office (OHCHR) focuses on the Universal Declaration of Human Rights, and aims to help more people know, demand and defend human rights. “Today, as in the past, editorial and financial factors – as well as access – determine whether or not protests, and repression of protests, are televised or reported in newspapers around the world,” noted Ms. Pillay. “But, wherever it happens, you can now guarantee it will be tweeted on Twitter, posted on Facebook, broadcast on YouTube, and uploaded onto the Internet… “Instead we are seeing real lives in real struggle, broadcast in real time – and it is in many ways an exhilarating sight,” she added. “In sum, in 2011, human rights went viral.” Today at UN Headquarters, Ms. Pillay hosted a global human rights dialogue at which she answered questions sent in via different social media platforms from all over the world. It was one of several elements of the “Celebrate Human Rights” campaign, which also featured an online discussion on Facebook and Twitter that began a month ago called “30 Days and 30 Rights” that counted down to the Day with a daily posting about one article of the Declaration. Speaking to reporters in New York, Ms. Pillay noted that the events were built around the idea that, even though much time is spent focusing on human rights violations, there is also much to celebrate in terms of what has been achieved thanks to the vision laid out in the Declaration. “The response to our social media campaign has been tremendous, with hundreds of questions pouring in from dozens of different countries all over the world, confirming – if we really still need confirmation after a year like 2011 – that human rights are indeed universal,” she said. Secretary-General Ban Ki-moon, in his message for the Day, noted that human rights belong to everyone, without exception. “But unless we know them, unless we demand they be respected, and unless we defend our right – and the right of others – to exercise them, they will be just words in a decades-old document,” he stated. “Many of these peaceful demonstrators persevered despite being met with violence and further repression. In some countries, the struggle continues; in others, important concessions were gained or dictators were toppled as the will of the people prevailed… “We know there is still too much repression in our world, still too much impunity, still too many people for whom rights are not yet a reality,” said Mr. Ban. “Yet at the end of an extraordinary year for human rights, let us take strength from the achievements of 2011: new democratic transitions set in motion, new steps to ensure accountability for war crimes and crimes against humanity, new and ever-spreading awareness of rights themselves.” Judge Sang-Hyun Song, President of the International Criminal Court (ICC), said in his message that the Declaration’s adoption in 1948 was the first time that the world articulated in detail fundamental rights and freedoms that belong to all human beings without distinction. Half a century later, the adoption of the Rome Statute – which established the ICC – represented another “ground-breaking” development toward a more humane world, he said. “The crimes under the ICC’s jurisdiction – genocide, crimes against humanity and war crimes – inherently involve violations of the right to life and liberty, as well as subjection to torture and slavery.” The ICC has become one of the major institutions for addressing massive violations of human rights. “It is a means for thousands of victimized children, women and men to see justice done and, through the possibility of victims’ participation and reparations, to lead a better present. “Above all, the ICC is an essential building block for a better future – because the trials of today will deter the crimes of tomorrow,” stated Judge Song. Today also marks the 60th anniversary of the Convention on the Prevention and Punishment of the Crime of Genocide, and Ms. Pillay stated that the ultimate responsibility for preventing genocide lies with States. “Genocide is the ultimate form of discrimination. We must do everything in our power to prevent it,” she stated. The UN Special Advisers on the Prevention of Genocide, Francis Deng, and on the Responsibility to Protect, Edward Luck, called on Member States, regional and sub-regional organizations, civil society and the UN system to work together to prevent genocide and other atrocity crimes as a matter of the highest priority. “Doing so will demonstrate our common humanity, our fundamental values, and our collective and individual determination not to repeat the mistakes of the past,” they said in a joint statement.

H. E. KUM Nelson Bame Bame IV, Ambassador -UPF-UN,  Senior Banker, Manager, Entrepreneur, Engineer www.bamekum.com,  www.bamebame.org, www.bamekum.org, www.bamebame.com A man does what he must in spite of personal consequences, in spite of obstacles and dangers and pressure -- and that is the basis of all human morality. (JFK)

Messages in this topic (59)

Recent Activity: New Members 1 Visit Your Group

MARKETPLACE

Stay on top of your group activity without leaving the page you're on - Get the Yahoo! Toolbar now.

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=c648f1b8-2381-11e1-bc98-2324a7fe47fe&T=1dc5ud6hp%2fX%3d1323557608%2fE%3d1705013556%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d986646135%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iR3JvdXBzO01haWw7TWVzc2VuZ2VyO0JyaWVmY2FzZTtQb2RjYXN0cztQaG90b3M7RmxpY2tyO1lhaG9vX1NlYXJjaF9NYXJrZXRpbmc7S25vd2xlZGdlX1NlYXJjaDtDYWxlbmRhcjsiIGRpc2FibGVzaHVmZmxpbmc9IjEiIHNlcnZlSWQ9ImM2NDhmMWI4LTIzODEtMTFlMS1iYzk4LTIzMjRhN2ZlNDdmZSIgc2l0ZUlkPSI0NDUyNTUxIiB0U3RtcD0iMTMyMzU1NzYwODIyNTIxNCIg%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d663E8962&U=13cubaren%2fN%3d2O9GE0PDhEY-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

Ban urges Alliance of Civilizations to fight extremism, promote tolerance Museum of Islamic Arts, Doha 11 December 2011 –  Secretary-General Ban Ki-moon urged members of the Alliance of Civilizations today to combat extremism and promote tolerance at a time when universal values are being tested in many parts of the world, particularly in countries undergoing political transitions. “Again and again, we are reminded that our differences are nothing compared to our shared humanity,” Mr. Ban said in his remarks to the opening session of the fourth United Nations Alliance of Civilizations Forum in Doha, Qatar. More than 2,000 participants, including political and corporate leaders, civil society activists and faith communities have gathered there to take part in the UN Alliance of Civilizations Forum (UNAOC) to discuss how to improve relations across cultures, combat prejudice and build lasting peace. The Alliance has a special role in speaking out when terrorists attack and kill innocent people, when politicians stir hatred and exploit stereotypes to win votes, when moderate voices struggle to be heard amid the politics of polarization. “Speaking out against extremism, advancing tolerance, standing for justice, dignity and mutual understanding. These values are at the core of the Alliance of Civilizations,” Mr. Ban said, noting that these principles were more important than ever during times of change. “Everywhere, these values are being tested. We see in the daily news headlines: in Syria, North Africa, across the Middle East, and beyond.” Mr. Ban stressed the Alliance's responsibility to prevent conflict and violence by promoting dialogue and laying the groundwork for mutual understanding. “The Alliance has a special role in speaking out when terrorists attack and kill innocent people, when politicians stir hatred and exploit stereotypes to win votes, when moderate voices struggle to be heard amid the politics of polarization,” he said. The Secretary-General underscored the need to help nations in transition in the Middle East and North Africa who have been part of the so-called Arab Spring movement. “In some countries these transitions have been peaceful. Others have seen bloody crackdowns. But in all, reconciliation is essential for transformations to succeed,” he said. “There is considerable scope for the Alliance to help these nations to shape their future.” Mr. Ban told members of the Alliance that empowering women and youth, along with achieving sustainable development, should also be key areas of focus to ensure a positive future. “I want the coming years to see an emphasis on the problems of women and children, in particular – in health, in education, in creating jobs and new opportunities on a scale never seen before,” he said. He also warned against potential new divides that impact development, and called on the Alliance to do its utmost to engage with students, families, activists and their religious communities. “Have a dialogue – far and wide. But also ensure that it leads to action – real and concrete to make this world better for all people.” During his visit to Doha, Mr. Ban also inaugurated an anti-corruption centre to promote transparency. “When desperately needed funds fail to reach their destinations, it is the poor and vulnerable people who are denied education, healthcare and other essential services to maintain a dignified [life],” Mr. Ban said at the centre's opening ceremony. “At a time when many millions of people are suffering grievously from the economic crisis and rising prices for food and fuel, the fight against corruption takes on even more urgency than it had already,” he added. “Fighting corruption is a job for all of us, from CEOs in boardrooms to police on the streets, from civil servants in their ministries to prosecutors and judges in their courtrooms,” Mr. Ban stressed. “We all have a responsibility to speak up in the face of corruption. Integrity starts with individuals.” Mr. Ban also met with the Emir of Qatar, Sheikh Hamad bin Khalifa Al-Thani and exchanged views on the work of the Alliance and the fight against corruption, among other issues. They also discussed the overall situation in the Middle East and North Africa and in particular Syria and Yemen, as well as the subject of piracy off the coast of Somalia. In addition, Mr. Ban met with President of Mongolia Elbegdorj Tsakhia on the margins of the Forum, where Mr. Ban extended an invitation for the President to attend the UN Sustainable Development Conference (Rio+20) in Brazil next year and discussed the country’s actions to promote democracy during its chairmanship of the Community of Democracies.

H. E. KUM Nelson Bame Bame IV, Ambassador -UPF-UN,  Senior Banker, Manager, Entrepreneur, Engineer www.bamekum.com,  www.bamebame.org, www.bamekum.org, www.bamebame.com A man does what he must in spite of personal consequences, in spite of obstacles and dangers and pressure -- and that is the basis of all human morality. (JFK)

--- On Fri, 12/9/11, H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV <nelso...@yahoo.com> wrote:

From: H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV <nelso...@yahoo.com>

Subject: Ethnic Rights, Wealth Rights, Edu Rights, == Leadership. Free the English Cameroons.

To: african...@yahoogroups.com, afric...@yahoogroups.com, WECUD...@yahoogroups.com, camne...@yahoogroups.com, "Menchum Worldwide" <menchumw...@googlegroups.com>, cameroon...@yahoogroups.com, cameroons...@yahoogroups.com, Afric...@yahoogroups.com, African...@yahoogroups.com

Date: Friday, December 9, 2011, 7:58 AM

MARKETPLACE

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=eee820d2-1fa1-11e1-902f-07f785c29c2c&T=1dd2sbfm3%2fX%3d1323131615%2fE%3d1705013556%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d3688162103%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iR3JvdXBzO01haWw7TWVzc2VuZ2VyO0JyaWVmY2FzZTtQb2RjYXN0cztQaG90b3M7RmxpY2tyO1lhaG9vX1NlYXJjaF9NYXJrZXRpbmc7S25vd2xlZGdlX1NlYXJjaDtDYWxlbmRhcjsiIGRpc2FibGVzaHVmZmxpbmc9IjEiIHNlcnZlSWQ9ImVlZTgyMGQyLTFmYTEtMTFlMS05MDJmLTA3Zjc4NWMyOWMyYyIgc2l0ZUlkPSI0NDUyNTUxIiB0U3RtcD0iMTMyMzEzMTYxNTYyMTQ1MCIg%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d663E8962&U=13cgd3hrt%2fN%3dlsu7OUPDhE4-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

Wake Up for Cameroons, Wake up for Africa. Of all the Civilizations in world, Sub-saharan Africa with the most natural resources is paradoxically the most backward in social and human development.  Political extremism and economic imbalances bear the heaviest weight in these French/British colonized territories.  The case in point of Cameroon where a President having spent almost ten years as Prime Minister and almost 30 years as President continues to undermine the English Cameroonian Candidates who win Presidential Elections.  All the French Corporations and the French-backed African Diplomats do, is teach the Pro-French incumbent Presidents how to corrupt information/people and rig elections while at the same time using International connections to misinform the world on processes and facts of elections.  The English and French Cameroons came together as two Federated States in 1972.  Since then only the former French Cameroonian Dictators have ruled the tiny but very naturally wealthy nation of Cameroons(La Republique Du Cameroun).  For almost forty years today, all the agreements of confederacy have been arrogantly abrogated and rights of Englished Cameroonians are abused -- especially as the most popular opposition candidate in the Cameroons, Ni John Fru Ndi recently cried out to the world to save the English Cameroonians from being treated as Second-class citizens within the old confederacy that has been transformed into a Colony France a second time -- despite attaining UN  recognized independence in 1960s.   Each time the English Cameroonian-led Political Party wins parliamentary and Presidential Elections the Ministry of Territorial Administration in cohort with the Presidency of that Nation sits in the Capital City and changes the figures on paper; France/French Government accepts the corruption and Dictatorships with malignantly-cancerous social injustices continues in that nation. The nation of Cameroons with some of the best intellectuals in the World, and with some of the greatest natural resources in the world (including but not limited to: Oil, Pharmaceutical plants, Diamond and gold, timber, cocoa and coffee, bio-diversity) should be the paradise of black Africa and even better to Nigeria given the limited population-to-resource quota.  Yet the Cameroons are now dwindling into the worse social and economic development divide in Sub-saharan Africa due the the incumbent President's "Political Extremism".  A learned Fellow who was world acclaimed in the 1980s as a Political Strategist for People and Development.  How this very President transformed himself into a Fellow Historic Dictator of unknown proportions and military might in Black Africa has now come to stun the entire Democratic and Enlightened Free World on Earth.   Mr. Biya has destroyed the veritable constitutions of the nations as well as the veritable independent intellectuals of Cameroon within Cameroon.  A super power President who controls the majority of the Press, the Majority of Income from all exports, the majority of the Military, the majority of Justice System and the majority of the Economic and Development Policy, including Population Strategic sustainance and manipulation.  Mr. Biya since coming to power has increased the Provincial territories of French Cameroons while maintaining the two Provinces of English Cameroons since 1972.  This has resulted in massive Social and Economic Injustice coupled with Budgetary Discrimination for State Infrastructures within the French and English Cameroons.  The way it seems, people are tired of the "Super Power President" of Africa.  The ruler of Cameroon who has now just rigged another election.  The United Nations and the American Embassy did not Approve of the Cameroon Electoral Body and neither did any International Body approve of the whole electoral process and Results of Elecitons in Cameroon.  Cameroonians Worldwide continue to demand prompt and effective decentralization in the Cameroon for a better economic and social justice system.  Cameroonians now continue to demand a more participative and engaging role for the Government of France to Tell the Incumbent President to Step Aside peacefully and allow for a New and Fresh Elections in Cameroons or put in place a Transition Government more urgently to avoid an escallation and civil unrest which may transition into a Genocide.   Even if the President of Cameroon becomes an Angel overnight, he must now re-organize the nations and step down by January 2012 else the Nation is headed toward doom. In simple English the French, British and Americans must do something for Cameroonians before it is too late.  The UN cannot just look-on.  NO! NO! and NO!  By the voice of BAME, by the Voice of all Cameroonians and by the Voice of God.  It is late. The question the World is asking is "How could France decimate lives in Ivory Coast to remove a ten year old President and just turn around to contain a Dictator in Cameroon with over 39 years of high Political Career as Prime Minister and President". Cameroonians have been reduced to begers, powerless and voiceless people since 1990 when opposition politics took roots in that nation.  Cameroon, since Multi-partism which had a bloody start on May 26 1990 in Bamenda, has seen general average standard of living dwindle into the mud despite high National Aggregates of Economic Produce including opaque Oil Business Financial Transactions.  The nation has seen more extreme political and Economic exclusion agenda and activities in Budget and Actions more so than at any point since 1960. The people of Cameroon have all gone through hell in majority since 1990.  They are crying to God and the world for liberation from One Tribe ruling the nation against the WILL of the natural Majority.  The 21 years course of suffering is so alarming that only migration and mortality rates make general economic and social conditions for life and a "Morally decadent Nation" on Paper and Press but no longer in Spirit. The World is Called to Action. France must Stand In Front of the World at the UN and declare a Change of Policy in French Africa.  The time has come for France  to rethink its human rights abuses in Africa via financed and supported Presidents She covertly sustains in Power at the demise of the majority of the People. People and nations think that the Cameroons have a mere corruption problem. No!   The problem and the heart of the Problem is that the French Politicians are not supporting in totality the English Cameroonian Politician who wins the Presidential Elections.  The ballot box talks, but the Administration and the "Red Pen" talks in another form.  The unjust red pen of Yaounde must be seized and destroyed for lives and Africa to see better peace. From the UN, to China.  From America to India.  From South Africa to Nigeria, we are crying for Cameroon in tears and Spirit.  The Nation is no more.   Only a Faking of a nation in demise exists.   The nation with live and Hope that Once existed with the vibrancy of nature and people  living as One in love and development is completely a hell for the majority.  ONE TRIBE AND ONE PRESIDENT CANNOT RULE FOR MORE 30 YEARS. ENOUGH IS ENOUGH. United Nations, Save the Cameroon! France, Save the Cameroons! America Save the Cameroons! Britain Save the Cameroons! God Save Cameroon. Hell is better than the Hell in the Cameroons for the Majority. God never dies; Conscience never dies God and Conscience are everywhere we are! Wake Up the Universe.  Wake up the Spirits of the Dead. The clinging to power of some Francophone African Presidents for over  twenty years is Political Extremism. The

H. E. KUM Nelson Bame Bame IV, Ambassador -UPF-UN,  Senior Banker, Manager, Entrepreneur, Engineer www.bamekum.com,  www.bamebame.org, www.bamekum.org, www.bamebame.com A man does what he must in spite of personal consequences, in spite of obstacles and dangers and pressure -- and that is the basis of all human morality. (JFK)

Messages in this topic (62) Recent Activity: Visit Your Group MARKETPLACE

Stay on top of your group activity without leaving the page you're on - Get the Yahoo! Toolbar now.

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=bf8d93ec-2525-11e1-a6a3-b36b2ccd2dcc&T=1c8h7v9gf%2fX%3d1323737985%2fE%3d1705015594%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d746378110%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iR3JvdXBzO0ZsaWNrcjtQb2RjYXN0cztNYWlsO1lhaG9vX1RlY2g7QnJpZWZjYXNlO0dlb2NpdGllcztHbztQaG90b3M7RXZlbnRzOyIgZGlzYWJsZXNodWZmbGluZz0iMSIgc2VydmVJZD0iYmY4ZDkzZWMtMjUyNS0xMWUxLWE2YTMtYjM2YjJjY2QyZGNjIiBzaXRlSWQ9IjQ0NTI1NTEiIHRTdG1wPSIxMzIzNzM3OTg1NTU3MzU5IiA-%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d673E8962&U=13c4r2f3g%2fN%3dgYX6PNj8fc0-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

In south Africa, We said the Black was not equal to the White; In  the Cameroons the French French and the African French say the English Cameroonian cannot be President.  The say, the English Cameroonian is second class citizen. The entire Ministerial cabinets support this appartheid.   Apartheid of Ethnicity from 1972-2012.  40 years with the UN alive and watching is enough. This Apartheid is not just against Ni John Fru Ndi; it is against all English Cameroonians. The legitimacy/Morality of President Paul Biya of Cameroon is impeach by God and Majority of Cameroonians worldwide. This is apartheid.

Messages in this topic (68) Recent Activity: New Members 3 New Links 1 Visit Your Group Camnetwork is the premier Cameroon/Cameroun forum since 1997. MARKETPLACE

Stay on top of your group activity without leaving the page you're on - Get the Yahoo! Toolbar now.

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=88cc6bba-252c-11e1-b2dc-efe737e78c1d&T=1d1rrb4bv%2fX%3d1323740900%2fE%3d1705083764%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d2479058700%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iTWVtYmVyX0RpcmVjdG9yeTtHcm91cHM7MzYwO1Bob3RvcztCcmllZmNhc2U7UGVyc29uYWxzO0FsZXJ0cztBdXRvcy1DdXN0b207R2VvY2l0aWVzO01lc3NlbmdlcjsiIGRpc2FibGVzaHVmZmxpbmc9IjEiIHNlcnZlSWQ9Ijg4Y2M2YmJhLTI1MmMtMTFlMS1iMmRjLWVmZTczN2U3OGMxZCIgc2l0ZUlkPSI0NDUyNTUxIiB0U3RtcD0iMTMyMzc0MDkwMDE3MTU2OCIg%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d9C238962&U=13chq4auv%2fN%3dAHlpO9j8fb0-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

Palestinian flag flies at UNESCO to mark admission as new member Palestinian flag raised at UNESCO Headquarters in Paris, France 13 December 2011 – The Palestinian flag was raised for the first time at the Paris headquarters of the United Nations Educational, Scientific and Cultural Organization (UNESCO) today as the UN agency marked Palestine’s admission as a full member.  Senior UNESCO officials and Palestinian Authority President Mahmoud Abbas attended the ceremony, which follows the decision of the agency’s General Conference on 31 October to admit Palestine as UNESCO 195th member.  Membership took effect on 23 November after Palestine signed and accepted the agency’s constitution in London. UNESCO thus became the first UN agency to admit Palestine as a full member.  In remarks welcoming Palestine to the agency, UNESCO Director-General Irina Bokova noted that membership “goes beyond raising the flag” and includes critical rights and responsibilities, as well as the sharing of universal values such as tolerance and respect for others.  “Membership allows a country to bring to the world that which it cherishes most – the wealth of its culture, the resonance of its dreams for mutual understanding,” she said.  “The Palestinian people, as all peoples, must be able to preserve their culture and heritage. They must benefit from quality education, education for peace. A strong educational system teaches respect for human rights. A vibrant culture respects the culture of others. In this connected world, healthy societies flourish through ties with others. UNESCO stands for all of this.”  Ms. Bokova stressed that “multilateralism has never been so important. This must be a chance for all to join together around shared values and renewed ambitions for peace.”  In his address to assembled delegations and guests, Mr. Abbas said the admission to UNESCO was “a tremendous source of pride to us… Palestinian writers, artists and researchers have played a vital role trying to preserve the culture and identity of our people. UNESCO has also played a fundamental role – and has been a loyal partner.”  Today’s ceremony was also attended by Katalin Bogyay, the President of UNESCO’s General Conference, and Alissandra Cummins, the Chairperson of the agency’s Executive Board.

MARKETPLACE

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=88cc6bba-252c-11e1-b2dc-efe737e78c1d&T=1d1rrb4bv%2fX%3d1323740900%2fE%3d1705083764%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d2479058700%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iTWVtYmVyX0RpcmVjdG9yeTtHcm91cHM7MzYwO1Bob3RvcztCcmllZmNhc2U7UGVyc29uYWxzO0FsZXJ0cztBdXRvcy1DdXN0b207R2VvY2l0aWVzO01lc3NlbmdlcjsiIGRpc2FibGVzaHVmZmxpbmc9IjEiIHNlcnZlSWQ9Ijg4Y2M2YmJhLTI1MmMtMTFlMS1iMmRjLWVmZTczN2U3OGMxZCIgc2l0ZUlkPSI0NDUyNTUxIiB0U3RtcD0iMTMyMzc0MDkwMDE3MTU2OCIg%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d9C238962&U=13chq4auv%2fN%3dAHlpO9j8fb0-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

Can IMF Lending Promote Corruption? Introduction       Emerging evidence of widespread corruption in several countries receiving substantial IMF assistance has raised questions related to a number of issues. For example, do corrupt governments tend to receive government-to-government assistance? What is the relationship between such assistance and corruption? Does financial assistance reduce such corruption? Or, could government assistance actually foster corruption?       The emerging evidence about corruption also raises questions about the policies underlying IMF procedures surrounding such assistance. Analysts, for example, have questioned how borrowed monies are monitored or tracked to ensure they are used for the purposes intended by the donors. Others question the anti-corruption conditionalities attached to lending agreements.       While most analysts agree some corruption is present in all countries and is often "home-grown," there are a number of reasons to believe that under certain conditions, government-to-government assistance and lending can actually promote corruption. This paper explores these corruption-promoting circumstances. The relevant foreign aid literature is reviewed and then related to IMF lending before remedies are prescribed. Can Foreign Assistance Promote Corruption?       Recent research tentatively identifies certain conditions that tend to promote corruption. Leite and Weidmann (1999), for example, argue that among other things, corruption depends on governmental policies and the concentration of bureaucratic power.1 Tanzi (1998) suggests that factors tending to promote corruption over time include government regulations and authorizations, certain characteristics of tax and government spending systems, government provision of goods and services at below market prices, and bureaucratic traditions.2 In an earlier paper, Tanzi (1994) argued that opportunities for corruption increase with a larger role of the state in the economy. In his own words, "The more pervasive is the role of the public sector (through regulations, taxes, etc.)… the greater will be the scope for corruption."3 Lane and Tornell (1996) suggest that corrupt activity can operate in economies with powerful interest groups and weak institutions.4 Further, it is now widely recognized that centrally planned economies were closely associated both with many of these characteristics and a significant degree of corruption.       Literature dealing with foreign economic aid recognizes that government-to-government foreign economic assistance often can (inadvertently) promote those conditions that foster corruption. This is especially the case when a significant degree of corruption is already present in recipient countries.       Foreign assistance and lending, for example, is sometimes conditioned on budget deficit reduction, i.e., on proposals that can effectively increase a country's tax burden. Such assistance has also been identified with strengthening the public-sector bureaucracy which directly receives the aid, thereby promoting this bureaucracy's concentration of power. It is also known that the availability of foreign assistance encourages rent-seeking behavior and that government-to-government transfers often result in increased government spending on the part of aid recipients. 5 While this literature pertains to the effects of foreign economic aid, it readily applies to the type of longer-term subsidized IMF lending that has occurred in recent years.       On the whole, this research suggests that while the objectives of foreign economic assistance are commendable, foreign aid and lending can have important (unintended) corruption-promoting effects on recipient economics for a number of reasons:       Foreign aid strengthens the government sector relative to the private sector.       Foreign aid is usually provided from centralized government sources to centralized government recipients. More specifically, such aid is financed by taxing the private sector of donor countries and subsequently transferring the resulting resources, via centralized government-to-government means to recipient governments. This process works to subsidize and strengthen the public sector of the recipient country. Part of the explanation relates to the incentives of recipients.       As Bauer emphasized:             Unlike manna from heaven, official aid does not descend indiscriminately             on the population of the recipient country; it accrues to specific groups of             people in positions of power and sets up repercussions often damaging to              development, notably by contributing to the politicisation of economic life.6       Specific recipients of aid monies have economic incentives that may differ or conflict with the intentions of donors. They have incentives, for example, to reward their friends, supporters, and special interest constituents. Because of these realities, foreign aid can in practice work to strengthen the role of the recipient countries' public sector relative to its private sector.7 Aid has tended to promote centralized economic control and fostered a concentration of bureaucratic power in recipient governments.8 This is corroborated by the fact that government-to-government transfers often lead to increases in government spending.9 And, as one researcher concluded, "Aid… does increase the size of government."10       Foreign aid can perpetuate or strengthen existing corruption.       Research relating to foreign aid shows that such aid is dispersed not on the basis of need, but on the basis of strategic and geo-political considerations.11 That is, aid tends to support existing recipients who generally are supportive of existing donors. Donors, after all, have incentives to provide aid to those forces, supporters, and organizations that will help them remain in power. In practice, these characteristics are more important to donors than forces of change. A World Bank survey of research on foreign aid, for example, indicates that "there is little relationship between changes in aid and policy reform."12 Foreign aid, then, often has not worked to promote reform. Consequently, aid tends to subsidize -- and thereby strengthen -- existing government connections and structures since aid recipients also will distribute this aid so as to preserve their political positions. In short, political elites can benefit from aid. In practice, aid subsidizes and strengthens existing regimes so they become solidified and entrenched. When existing regimes are corrupt, such regimes can be strengthened by foreign aid. It has been shown, for example, that foreign aid seldom includes meaningful incentives to alter governmental behavior with regard to corruption. In sum, when existing regimes are corrupt, the result is that these corrupt political regimes can benefit from foreign aid and become more firmly entrenched.13       Recent research by Alesina and Weder (1999) corroborates this view. They find that foreign economic aid actually is directly associated with corruption.14 More specifically, Alesina and Weder contend that: "…our results …suggest that foreign aid may increase, or at best, has no effect on corruption."15 Their research shows that there is no evidence whatsoever that less corrupt governments receive more aid, or that aid donors discriminate against corruption.16 Their research indicates that foreign aid appears to go to more corrupt governments.17 According to the authors, "there is some evidence that more corrupt governments receive more" aid.18 Alesina and Weder go on to say that multilateral aid seems to pay no attention to the level of corruption and there is some evidence that "multilateral aid is positively correlated to corruption."19       Other researchers as well as Alesina and Weder also find support for what they call a "voracity effect" of foreign aid. This "voracity effect" indicates that when a recipient country obtains a foreign aid windfall, lobbying and redistribution efforts are heightened and corruption worsens. As a result, the windfall is turned into a social loss.20 Because of this effect, more foreign aid tends to produce more corruption; that is, "countries that receive more (foreign) aid tend to have higher corruption."21       In sum, there appear to be logical reasons and empirical evidence that foreign aid can, and in fact does, foster corruption. Foreign aid can delay pressures for reform and efforts to reduce corruption.       Similarly, foreign aid can create incentives to maintain existing institutions and inhibit reform; foreign aid can work to further entrench the status quo. Foreign aid, for example, may inhibit efforts to reform for several reasons. As countries come to expect economic aid from external sources, the impetus to develop the necessary preconditions for advancement may dissipate. Necessary efforts to reform attitudes, institutions, and incentive structures, and to minimize corruption may become subordinate to efforts to obtain such aid. The availability of foreign aid therefore may spawn efforts to obtain this external aid instead of efforts to develop the necessary, essential ingredients for corruption-free internally driven growth. In short, foreign aid may redirect attention away from necessary governmental policy reforms that weed out corruption, and toward aid procurement.22 In this way such aid may inhibit the commitment to reform and to reduce corruption.       In cases where significant corruption already exists, foreign aid typically has not worked to alleviate it. Recent research indicates that "there is little relationship between changes in aid and policy reform."23       Occasionally, conditionalities on aid are prescribed as methods to counter corruption. But, as recent research suggests, such conditionality is unlikely to work for a number of reasons. Conditionality, for example, is inherently difficult to monitor, is typically in force for limited time frames, and is administered under the strong pro-disbursing incentives of donor agencies. This research generally remains skeptical "about the ability of conditionality to promote reform in countries where there is no strong local movement in that direction."24       In sum, the foreign aid literature clearly makes the case that however commendable the objectives of foreign economic aid, such aid can promote (1) conditions fostering corruption, (2) the public sector relative to the private sector, (3) the status quo and existing corruption, and (4) delays in reform efforts to reduce corruption. Relevance to IMF Lending       Most of the above remarks pertaining to foreign aid are directly applicable to IMF lending. IMF assistance loans, after all, are heavily subsidized and increasingly longer-term in nature.25 These loans are dispersed from a highly centralized (multilateral) government agency to centralized government recipients. The loans, therefore, go to those in power, supporting existing established elites. Furthermore, many of these loans recently have been made to lower-rated developing countries with especially high degrees of corruption as calibrated by various measures of corruption. In fact, many of these countries were identified as highly corrupt by the IMF's own research staff.26 All of this suggests that IMF lending may subsidize and foster corruption.       Furthermore, the conditions placed on IMF loans to these countries often may (perhaps unwittingly) foster circumstances spawning further corruption. Conditions promoting increases in taxation, government spending, and subsidies to the bureaucracy, for example, may be counterproductive. IMF lending may also more directly promote corruption through the "voracity effect:" i.e., by increasing the conflict among powerful special interest groups and factions, their power and influence is strengthened and corruption thereby promoted. The fact that many countries receiving IMF loans have remained dependent on IMF assistance for extended time periods with little evidence of genuine reform suggests that the entrenchment of the (sometimes corrupt) status quo may be related to IMF lending.27       Despite widespread evidence of corruption in recipient countries, IMF lending has seldom, if ever, been associated with controls, safeguards, monitoring procedures, earmarking, or tracking systems to ensure such funds are used consistent with the wishes of donors.28 Corruption-preventing conditionalities also have seldom been associated with IMF lending; such lending is not contingent on a lack of corruption. Further, there is little evidence that corrupt governments get less IMF support or that IMF lending reduces corruption.       In short, the evidence suggests the IMF knowingly makes loans to corrupt governments while recognizing that some of its loan conditions and procedures can create circumstances promoting additional corruption. Yet no important safeguards or preventive conditionalities have been attached to these loans. Thus, IMF lending operations may be consistent with subsidizing corruption. Remedies       Current forms of IMF assistance can foster or perpetuate corruption. To minimize the possibility of this occurring, several types of IMF reforms or procedural changes have been proposed. These proposals take the following forms: Reduce and reform IMF lending: Minimizing IMF lending is one obvious way to prevent IMF assistance from promoting corruption. But refocusing such lending away from longer-term structural lending and toward the type of temporary, shorter-term balance-of-payment lending that earlier characterized the IMF also would work in this way. Adopting prudent lending limits and thereby embracing smaller-scale lending is consistent with such an approach. Elimination of pervasive IMF interest subsidies would also work to reduce the potential for corruption. Impose strong conditionalities: Another proposal to minimize the corruption-promoting effects of IMF assistance is to impose strong conditionalities on such lending. Pre-screening countries by requiring certain legal standards, anti-corruption codes, and accounting practices be established prior to obtaining IMF funds could work to minimize corruption Establish monitoring procedures: A third approach to minimize the possibility of enhanced corruption is to establish monitoring or earmarking systems to reliably track IMF funds. These procedures would presumably ensure these funds are utilized in ways consistent with the wishes of donors. This might involve the establishment of separate accounts or accounting practices used exclusively for IMF funds.       While these proposals seem reasonable, few, if any of such proposals have been taken seriously or successfully implemented. Nonetheless, such changes appear to offer viable options at this time. Summary and Conclusions       Evidence of widespread corruption in several countries receiving IMF assistance has raised questions about the relationship between such assistance and corruption. Research pertaining to corruption indicates that the more pervasive the public sector's role in the economy, the more likely is corruption to flourish.29       However commendable the objectives of foreign aid, such assistance often can create the very conditions that foster corruption. Such aid can strengthen existing public sector bureaucracy, result in larger government spending and a larger public sector (relative to the private sector), promote more rent seeking activity, entrench a corrupt status quo elite, and foster delays in reforming existing corruption.       All of this is directly relevant to current IMF operations. IMF funds currently can be distributed to corrupt public bureaucracies and elites and are often (unwittingly) used to promote those conditions fostering additional corruption. Despite widespread evidence of corruption, IMF lending has been associated with neither safeguards or controls, nor contingencies related to the absence of corruption. This suggests IMF lending may work to foster corruption. Reducing or reforming IMF lending, imposing strict conditionalities, and/or establishing reliable monitoring methods appear to be alternative remedies available at this time. Robert Keleher Chief Macroeconomist to the Vice Chairman Endnotes 1 Leite, Carlos and Jens Weidmann, "Does Mother Nature Corrupt? Natural Resources, Corruption and Economic Growth." IMF Working Paper, WP/99/85, July 1999. 2 Tanzi, Vito. "Corruption Around the World: Causes, Consequences, Scope, and Cures." IMF Working Paper WP/98/63, May 1998, pp.3, 6, 10-16. 3 Tanzi, Vito, "Corruption, Government Activities, and Markets," IMF working paper No. 94/99, August 1994, p. iii. 4 Lane, Philip R., and Aaron Tornell, "Power, Growth, and the Voracity Effect," Journal of Economic Growth, Volume 1: 213-241 (June, 1996). 5 See, for example, World Bank, Assessing Aid: What Works, What Doesn't and Why, World Bank and Oxford University Press, 1998, pp.64-66. 6 Bauer, P.T., Dissent on Development, Harvard University Press, Cambridge, Mass., 1976, p.21. 7 See Milton Friedman, "Foreign Economic Aid: Means and Objectives," The Yale Review, vol. XLVII, June 1958 No. 4, p.503. 8See Bauer, op. cit., p.128. 9 World Bank, op. cit., p.64. 10 Boone, Peter. "Politics and Effectiveness of Foreign Aid," NBER Working Paper #5308, October 1995 (Abstract). 11 Alesina, Alberto and David Dollar (1998), "Who Gives Foreign Aid and Why?" NBER Working Paper, No. 6612. See also Alesina, Aleberto and Beatrice Weder, "Do Corrupt Governments Receive Less Foreign Aid?" NBER Working Paper No. 7108, May 1999, p.5. 12 World Bank, op. cit., p.49 (see also p.3). 13 The World Bank survey finds that governments in power a long time are less likely to implement reforms. World Bank, op. cit., p.52. 14 Alesina and Weder, op. cit., p.13. 15 Ibid., p.5. 16 Ibid., p. 13. 17 Ibid., p. 5. 18 Ibid., p. 13. 19 Ibid., p.16. (Note that the later evidence, however, is not statistically significant.) See also, p. 4. 20 Ibid., p. 12. See also Lane and Tornell, op. cit. 21 Alesina and Weder, op. cit., p.20 (parenthesis added). 22 See Bauer, op. cit., pp.100-3. 23 See World Bank, op. cit., p.49. 24 World Bank, Ibid., p.51. 25 See Robert Keleher and Christopher Frenze, "JEC Findings Regarding IMF Financial Structure and Cost of U.S. Participation in the IMF." Joint Economic Committee study, October 1999. 26 See, for example, Tanzi (1998) op. cit., Table 1 (pp.23-4) where Russia, Indonesia, Philippines, Brazil, Mexico, Thailand, and South Korea are all identified as being relatively corrupt. See also the data presented in Pranabe Bardhan, "Corruption and Development: A Review of Issues," Journal of Economic Literature, Sept. 1997, pp.1343-6. 27 See, for example, Doug Bandow, "The IMF: A Record of Addiction and Failure," in Perpetuating Poverty, edited by Doug Bandow and Ian Vasquez, Cato Institute, Washington D.C., 1994, p.19. 28 Since the IMF does not lend money for specific purposes and money is fungible, as long as macro conditions are satisfied, there is normally no strict monitoring of funds associated with IMF lending. 29 See Tanzi, 1994, op. cit., p.iii.

MARKETPLACE

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=bf8d93ec-2525-11e1-a6a3-b36b2ccd2dcc&T=1c8h7v9gf%2fX%3d1323737985%2fE%3d1705015594%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d746378110%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iR3JvdXBzO0ZsaWNrcjtQb2RjYXN0cztNYWlsO1lhaG9vX1RlY2g7QnJpZWZjYXNlO0dlb2NpdGllcztHbztQaG90b3M7RXZlbnRzOyIgZGlzYWJsZXNodWZmbGluZz0iMSIgc2VydmVJZD0iYmY4ZDkzZWMtMjUyNS0xMWUxLWE2YTMtYjM2YjJjY2QyZGNjIiBzaXRlSWQ9IjQ0NTI1NTEiIHRTdG1wPSIxMzIzNzM3OTg1NTU3MzU5IiA-%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d673E8962&U=13c4r2f3g%2fN%3dgYX6PNj8fc0-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

Why has the Negro Continent seen So much Corruption, Deaths, Wars, etc... The facilitator is the Financial System and Globalization. The Root is the the disunity and impunity of the souls of men and women. The lack of the Original  True God and love at the center of Government and society. However, newer wash-brained and miseducated Africans come into power and positions of influence with greater ignorance and arrogance than common sense and common good. Their bodily and spiritual desires open the doors of ungodliness and destruction to flow in more and more and destroy the continent and people. The facilitators had planned well in advance, hundreds of years, how to break the people apart, and how to disenfranchize the Afro-system. Corruption is a problem not just for life and survival but for God and mankind. The key and root to restoration is the individual and his/her heart not the "Titles". Africa with over 1 billion population and eight times the size of the United States does not have an original out-of-the-box African Union -- neither does she have an African Bank with just a $1 per citizen put in for the Children of Africa by the people of Africa. Africa must wake up and her so-called educated Ones must really be re-schooled and taken from their dream worlds into reality beyond reality. The average African is still so power hungry not "great-hungry". Even as a young Developmental Economist in the Cameroons, we worked with Foreign bodies from NATO and ASIA to finance and develop the Cameroons.  I came to discover that most African nations would rather go into Debt and enslavement of their people rather than take GRANTS from donor nations that are string-free.  Grants that would help the majority for free, and without manipulative terms.  So long as those GRANTS were buffered from theft and corruption, the individuals in those governments would rather go out and get LOANS wherein they have $1 million or more bribes to enslave the nation and continent. This is just Africa.  When will the people wake up for their own people as Great People and not Powerfully Corrupt People? Yes, all Giant corporations with systems of corruption for the middle men have succeeded more than transparent serving Ones; yet the turning of the tide is around and now! God never dies; conscience never dies. God and conscience are everywhere we are!

H. E. KUM Nelson Bame Bame IV, Ambassador -UPF-UN,  Senior Banker, Manager, Entrepreneur, Engineer www.bamekum.com,  www.bamebame.org, www.bamekum.org, www.bamebame.com A man does what he must in spite of personal consequences, in spite of obstacles and dangers and pressure -- and that is the basis of all human morality. (JFK)

Messages in this topic (80)

Recent Activity: New Members 3

Visit Your Group

Camnetwork is the premier Cameroon/Cameroun forum since 1997.

MARKETPLACE

Stay on top of your group activity without leaving the page you're on - Get the Yahoo! Toolbar now.

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=f15857f0-27f9-11e1-93c7-3b3e9bf9f2c7&T=1d1ubcect%2fX%3d1324049024%2fE%3d1705083764%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d1653405723%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iTWVtYmVyX0RpcmVjdG9yeTtHcm91cHM7MzYwO1Bob3RvcztCcmllZmNhc2U7UGVyc29uYWxzO0FsZXJ0cztBdXRvcy1DdXN0b207R2VvY2l0aWVzO01lc3NlbmdlcjsiIGRpc2FibGVzaHVmZmxpbmc9IjEiIHNlcnZlSWQ9ImYxNTg1N2YwLTI3ZjktMTFlMS05M2M3LTNiM2U5YmY5ZjJjNyIgc2l0ZUlkPSI0NDUyNTUxIiB0U3RtcD0iMTMyNDA0OTAyNDcyNjgyOCIg%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d663E8962&U=13c2mkq0c%2fN%3dfOxaQNj8fbc-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

Special Report: The masterminds of the Olympus coverup inShare8 Share this Email Print Related News Olympus ex-CEO attacks Japan investors as comeback bid struggles Thu, Dec 15 2011 Kikukawa banked on takeover scheme to hide losses: report Wed, Dec 14 2011 UPDATE 8-Olympus reveals $1 bln balance sheet hit, stirs merger talk Wed, Dec 14 2011 Deadline time as Japan's Olympus struggles to survive Tue, Dec 13 2011 Olympus ex-president personally fired auditor: report Mon, Dec 12 2011 Analysis & Opinion Emerging-market debt and Pimco risk Investors prepare for more volatility in 2012 Related Topics Japan » Special Reports » By Nathan Layne, Taro Fuse and James Pomfret TOKYO/HONG KONG | Fri Dec 16, 2011 8:27am EST (Reuters) - Akio Nakagawa, a 60-year-old semi-retired Japanese banker, had seemingly vanished. Nakagawa was at the center of one of corporate Japan's biggest scandals: the decades-long cover-up of losses at Olympus Corp. Japanese and U.S. investigators wanted to quiz him about the record $687 million advisory fee his firms had received on a single deal from the famed maker of cameras and endoscopes. When a reporter tracked him down in Hong Kong on a recent Sunday afternoon, he was in no mood to talk. "Get out of here. Get out of here," Nakagawa yelled in English to the concierge staff as he waited for an elevator to his $13,000-a-month serviced apartment. "I don't want him here." Until Nakagawa and other key players talk, many unanswered mysteries will remain in the $1.7 billion accounting fraud at Olympus. For Olympus interactive graphics, see: r.reuters.com/pud35s BUBBLE BLOWBACK Two in-house architects of the cover-up resigned and have yet to speak. The whereabouts of Nakagawa's partner at a boutique investment firm is unknown. Briton Michael Woodford, who briefly served as Olympus CEO until being sacked this autumn after blowing the whistle on suspicious acquisitions, suggested Japanese yakuza gangsters may have been involved. No such links have yet been established -- or ruled out. It's unclear how many people inside and outside Olympus knew of the irregularities. And no one has been able to pin down how much, if any, of the $1.7 billion was stolen. An independent panel appointed by Olympus reported this month it was mainly used to hide investment losses dating back a generation, though that probe's thoroughness has been called into question. The case is in part a tale of blowback from the collapse of Japan's 1980s bubble economy. The panel's report, and separate interviews with more than a dozen people familiar with what happened, shed fresh light on how a secretive corporate culture sustained, and was ultimately undone by, a decades-long coverup. At its center were an inner circle of Olympus executives who sought to delay the reckoning from mistakes that Olympus, like many companies, made in that seminal era of Japan's economic history. They were aided by a coterie of aggressive bankers who promised to buy them time. Three of the most important of these men, including Nakagawa, had cut their teeth at Nomura Securities, Japan's top brokerage and lord of the bubble era. Nakagawa left Nomura for a series of western investment banks where he specialized in "zaitech," or financial engineering, the bubble-era practice of playing the markets by manufacturing firms. And when the bubble crashed he and his partner, Hajime "Jim" Sagawa, practiced the art of "tobashi," accounting maneuvers that would make problems "fly away" off balance sheets and into overseas funds and shell companies. Nakagawa has not responded to repeated attempts for an interview. Neither has Sagawa, now 64. At his waterfront home in Boca Raton, Fla., last month, Sagawa's wife Ellen said: "My husband was on Wall Street for many years and was well-respected. My husband is clean as a whistle, I assure you." HIGH TECH TO ZAITECH As the Nikkei stock average roared to new heights in the 1980s, investment bankers gained riches and new respect in Japanese society. They exerted increasing influence over corporate clients, relationships cemented at upscale bars and hostess clubs in Tokyo with thousand-dollar bottles of champagne and gold-dusted chocolate mousse deserts. Brokers found willing customers in dying industries such as basic chemicals and textiles, persuading them better returns could be had investing in stocks or bonds than in core operations. Manufacturing exporters, the engine of the Japanese economic miracle, proved a harder sell. Why would a company like Olympus, established in 1919, the world's biggest maker of endoscopes and a top producer of cameras, want to tie its fate to the mercurial financial markets? That mindset changed after the Plaza Accord in September 1985, when major industrial powers agreed to devalue the dollar. The yen sharply appreciated, gutting Japanese corporate profits. Operating profit at Olympus in fiscal year 1986 halved and the company sold property to support its bottom line. Suddenly the idea of using "zaitech," or financial engineering to pad earnings made sense to Toshiro Shimoyama, then president of Olympus. "Until last year, I was against zaitech but conditions have changed," he told Nikkei industrial daily in November 1986. "Somehow we have to make up for this yen strength through non-operating income or our numbers will only worsen. We can no longer dismiss zaitech as an evil thing." Hideo Yamada, a rising star in the Olympus finance department, and his understudy, Hisashi Mori soon began pouring money into riskier securities, such as structured bonds composed of interest and currency swaps, according to the panel's 230-page report. Nakagawa had already won over Olympus as a client by 1988 when he joined Drexel Burnham Lambert, before the firm went under after illegal activities in the junk bond market. He had honed his skills as a salesman during prior stints at Merrill Lynch and E.F. Hutton. "Nakagawa was a genius when it came to persuading people in the finance department," said an ex-colleague. "He convinced them it was the job of a finance department to create more money by investing the company's funds, and told them they should do that aggressively because it was their core business." LOST DECADE The Nikkei average peaked on the final trading day of 1989 and promptly went into a tailspin, losing nearly 40 percent the following year, crushing stock portfolios across the corporate sector. An indication something had gone awry in Olympus came in July 1991, when it figured prominently on a list of companies receiving compensation from Yamaichi Securities, its main broker, to cover 1.2 billion yen in stock trading losses. The scandal rattled the brokerage industry and led to a ban on such reimbursement schemes, because they were only given to large and favored clients. But shuffling bad assets off balance sheets was still within the rules. Yamada and Mori doubled down on Olympus' bets with investments in riskier securities, the panel report says, while moving loss-making investments to affiliates and offshore funds in tobashi schemes, bankers familiar with the matter said. Among their investments were high-risk instruments that paid interest up front but required the buyer to pay the interest back if the bonds were in the red at maturity, exacerbating the loss, according to the panel's report. Olympus was also one of several Japanese firms that bought high-yielding notes from an affiliate of a foreign-owned firm called Princeton Economics. Those notes later proved worthless, dealing Olympus and others huge losses in what prosecutors years later would call a giant Ponzi scheme. Yamada and Mori could not be reached for comment through Olympus. Masatoshi Kishimoto, who took over as president in 1993, knew of the loss-covering activities, the Olympus panel concluded this month, but did nothing to stop it. Kishimoto could not be reached for comment. FOREIGN BANKS ROLE By the mid-1990s the losses had grown to tens of billions of yen, threatening the financial health of the firm. To hide the deficit, Olympus turned to foreign banks, more versed in structuring deals involving offshore funds. "It was a really lucrative business," said a former executive at a Western investment bank in Tokyo, speaking about tobashi transactions. "You could get 20 to 30 percent of the amount of losses being shuffled off the balance sheet as commission." Enter Credit Suisse First Boston. It signed a contract with Olympus in January 1992 to shift losses into a money trust with a principal value of 14.7 billion yen, according to a client list provided to the financial regulator and seen by Reuters. It was similar to other tobashi schemes: bad securities were sold at book value to a trust off Olympus' balance sheet, thus disguising the true nature of the consolidated accounts. A spokesman for Credit Suisse in Tokyo declined to comment. By then, Nakagawa had joined PaineWebber in Tokyo, in charge of equities and involved in the Olympus account, working with Sagawa. The two had worked at Drexel in the 1980s before Sagawa was named a managing partner at PaineWebber, according to a 1991 profile in Securities Week. INVENTING ASSETS Executives of managing director class and above from all departments at PaineWebber would meet regularly to come up with solutions for clients pummeled by the bubble's collapse, according to a person who worked at the firm. Nakagawa helped devise a scheme using Bermuda-based vehicles to "invent" assets and disguise securities losses that at one point reached 84 billion yen, according to an ex-colleague who showed documents of the transactions. Olympus made sure its bankers knew they were appreciated. Late one December a large cardboard box filled with 50 cameras arrived at the PaineWebber office, a year-end gift for the staff, said a former assistant at the firm. PaineWebber shut down its Japanese equity business in 1996, partly due to growing unease within the bank about its role in helping Japanese firms manage their balance sheets, the ex-colleague said. After a two-decade career at some of the world's biggest investment banks, Nakagawa for the first time struck out on his own. He formed Axes (Japan) Securities in 1998 as the Japanese arm of a business called Axes Group. His long-time friend, Sagawa, had set up Axes America the year before. THE COVER-UP Tobashi transactions and other debts triggered the collapse of Yamaichi Securities in November of 1997. It was a near cataclysmic event for the economy and markets, already rattled by the Asian financial crisis. Japan's financial regulator finally outlawed tobashi schemes in 2000. That same year, Japan introduced new mark-to-market accounting rules, requiring companies to account for securities at market value instead of at their purchase price. Olympus by then was staring at a 100 billion yen hole in its balance sheet, the panel report says, and so turned to an even-more complex tobashi solution. The company began working with Nakagawa, Sagawa and Nobumasa Yokoo. Yokoo's ties with Olympus and its portfolio manager, Yamada, stretched back to his days at Nomura Securities in the 1980s, the panel report says. At Nomura, where he was in charge of Olympus' account, he built a reputation for devising financial stratagems for clients before leaving in 1998 to set up his own consulting firm, Global Company, a person familiar with the matter said. "Yokoo was an incredible salesman," said Shuhei Abe, a former Nomura banker who now heads hedge fund Sparx Asset Management. Yokoo, Nakagawa and Sagawa helped Olympus craft what the panel called a "loss separation scheme" comprising various funds and bank accounts to get impaired securities off its balance sheet and out of the view of regulators, the panel report says. It was built on three funding routes: a bank account in Lichtenstein, another in Singapore and investment funds in Japan. All three worked on the same principle: the anchor provided financing to "receiver funds," which bought bad assets from Olympus at book value and removed them from the Olympus balance sheet. The three men also provided Mori and Yamada with important introductions. Yokoo set them up with people at LGT Bank in Lichtenstein, for instance, where they created an account for "secret M&A" using cash and Japanese government bonds as collateral, the report says. In an email statement, LGT said it cooperated with the panel but declined further comment. Having hived off the losses to offshore vehicles, Olympus set out to find companies to buy. The idea was to put large values on the acquisitions, circulate the money spent on them back to the receiver funds and close out the accounting loop, the report says. VENTURE CAPITAL FUND In March 2000 Olympus invested 30 billion yen into a venture capital fund run by Yokoo called G.C. New Vision Ventures L.P. One of his first targets was ITX, a technology incubator. G.C. New Vision invested 2.3 billion yen in ITX ahead of a planned initial public offering of ITX shares. ITX was meant to reap profits for Olympus as a central vehicle in the loss-covering scheme. That plan backfired when the IPO flopped in 2001, the panel report says. But Olympus eventually bought all the ITX shares for at least 60 billion yen. Yokoo's older brother, Akinobu, was ITX CFO at the time, and would later rise to ITX CEO and a senior post at Olympus in 2005. Akinobu, now president of an aviation equipment firm, saw no conflict of interest because he didn't know his younger brother was behind the fund. "This doesn't have anything to do with me," Akinobu told Reuters, adding that he didn't think his younger brother had done anything wrong. He said Nobumasa was likely in Japan but he didn't know exactly where he was. THREE OBSCURE FIRMS Between 2003 and 2005, G.C. New Vision found the three obscure, loss-making Japanese firms into which Olympus would eventually invest $773 million: medical waste recycler Altis, cookingware maker News Chef and health food firm Humalabo. It then quickly wrote down the investments. Yamada and Mori had by then risen to the executive suite at Olympus. They needed one more big deal to finish off hiding the bubble-era losses, which had only grown, the panel report says. Olympus was coming off a strong year financially in 2004 with a 63 billion yen operating profit. The president then, Tsuyoshi Kikukawa, had declared a strategy of acquisitions to grow the firm. He was also aware of the loss-covering plan before assuming the top job in 2001, the panel report said. "We have plenty of money. But if there is a big target that requires more there are various ways to procure funding," Kikukawa told Reuters in March 2005. "The most important thing is finding the target then you can worry about funding, not the other way around." Olympus announced a "big target" in November 2007 -- the $2.2 billion acquisition of British medical device maker Gyrus. The bill for Gyrus would be far more expensive, however. Nakagawa and Sagawa's firms were given a $687 million advisory fee for brokering the deal -- a fee about 30 times the industry norm. In fact, they pocketed far less, about 3.5 billion yen, according to panel head Tatsuo Kainaka. The rest was used to help close out the receiver funds, which was finally completed with a 31.5 billion yen payment to Olympus in March 2011 from a Cayman-based vehicle called SG Bond Plus Fund. CEO TURNS WHISTLE-BLOWER The oddities on Olympus' books were turned up by a little known investigative magazine called Facta. It raised questions in a July article about the acquisitions of Altis, News Chef, and Humalabo, and highlighted the hefty premium Olympus paid for Gyrus. Woodford, a 51-year-old Briton and newly minted president of Olympus, requested a lunch meeting with Chairman Kikukawa and Vice President Mori in August to ask them about those allegations. The meeting was "good humored," Woodford recalled in a recent interview, until he produced a copy of the Facta article, and "the mood changed markedly." Kikukawa told him he had decided Woodford should not be told about the allegations because Woodford was "too busy" dealing with other matters. "You're the president," Woodford says Kikukawa told him. "I told people not to tell you." Woodford wrote six letters to Mori and Kikukawa in the ensuing weeks demanding answers about the transactions, while commissioning PriceWaterhouseCoopers to investigate. On October 14 he was dismissed by the Olympus board. Days later, Olympus admitted it had paid the exorbitant advisory fee and overpaid for three acquisitions, and said it would set up an independent panel to probe the scandal. With the FBI sniffing around the case, Chairman Kikukawa quit on Oct 26. Kikukawa, Mori and Yamada are now awaiting possible criminal charges. NICE OLD MAN Before the scandal broke, Nakagawa was living a quiet life, said a person with knowledge of his business and personal life in Hong Kong. There he is registered as a shareholder in an outfit called PromoTech Investment Limited along with an old colleague from Axes Japan. Nakagawa had been taking extra care of his health following surgery for an aneurysm a few years ago, the person said. His routine included hiking in the hills after work and lots of sushi, often at the Nadaman Japanese restaurant near the Pacific Place condominium where a reporter found him. "He was half-retired," the person said. "He was a nice old man." And he remains out of the public eye. A Reuters reporter who re-visited his apartment last week was blocked by a concierge. "He's not here anymore," the concierge said. "He's already left." (James Pomfret reported from Hong Kong; additional reporting by Emi Emoto, Tim Kelly, Reiji Murai, Maki Shiraki, Yoko Kubota and Chikafumi Hodo in Tokyo; Kevin Gray in Miami and Kirstin Ridley in London)

Messages in this topic (74)

Recent Activity: Visit Your Group

MARKETPLACE

Stay on top of your group activity without leaving the page you're on - Get the Yahoo! Toolbar now.

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=f561a49e-27fb-11e1-bc5f-3baf371059d5&T=1dcv9m16t%2fX%3d1324049890%2fE%3d1705013556%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d984675751%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iR3JvdXBzO01haWw7TWVzc2VuZ2VyO0JyaWVmY2FzZTtQb2RjYXN0cztQaG90b3M7RmxpY2tyO1lhaG9vX1NlYXJjaF9NYXJrZXRpbmc7S25vd2xlZGdlX1NlYXJjaDtDYWxlbmRhcjsiIGRpc2FibGVzaHVmZmxpbmc9IjEiIHNlcnZlSWQ9ImY1NjFhNDllLTI3ZmItMTFlMS1iYzVmLTNiYWYzNzEwNTlkNSIgc2l0ZUlkPSI0NDUyNTUxIiB0U3RtcD0iMTMyNDA0OTg5MDQ5MjA0MiIg%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d29228962&U=13cj2mp0d%2fN%3dHRPTNtBDRu4-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

The people of France and it Governments must change their Foreign policy in Africa. If they do not, immediately act in the Cameroons and other French Territories we will unveil quantum of information across the world on the Corrupt System of France its corporations and Leaders endlessly. From the Secret Spiritual houses of Europe, to the Bankers and the Churches and Governments.  France should immediately liberate the Cameroons and respect the 1972 agreement enforcement between the English and French Cameroons. TIME IS OUT FOR FRANCE.

Messages in this topic (82)

Recent Activity: New Members 3 Visit Your Group Camnetwork is the premier Cameroon/Cameroun forum since 1997.

MARKETPLACE

Stay on top of your group activity without leaving the page you're on - Get the Yahoo! Toolbar now.

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=d082ccec-27fc-11e1-ab28-ff8f6660c78d&T=1d1nkop56%2fX%3d1324050258%2fE%3d1705083764%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d3737565424%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iTWVtYmVyX0RpcmVjdG9yeTtHcm91cHM7MzYwO1Bob3RvcztCcmllZmNhc2U7UGVyc29uYWxzO0FsZXJ0cztBdXRvcy1DdXN0b207R2VvY2l0aWVzO01lc3NlbmdlcjsiIGRpc2FibGVzaHVmZmxpbmc9IjEiIHNlcnZlSWQ9ImQwODJjY2VjLTI3ZmMtMTFlMS1hYjI4LWZmOGY2NjYwYzc4ZCIgc2l0ZUlkPSI0NDUyNTUxIiB0U3RtcD0iMTMyNDA1MDI1ODEzMDQ1NCIg%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d26228962&U=13cbra0jd%2fN%3drPpaQ0PDhEs-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

The Triangle of liberation is first Spiritual and Self consciousness, Then, Financial independence, followed by Technological and economic independence. The white Race has Euro and Dollar under their control.  The Yellow Race has Japanese Yen and Chinese Yuan under control.  The Black Primitive Negro is always fighting over women, drinks, gun, houses, land and knowledge but knows not the bigger enemy and has zero currency.  Where is the Currency of all the big and powerful African Strong Arm Presidents and Hight Brained Doctors? Money is God without God in existence.  Currency is key to global influence and common survival.  Financiers and the Financial System stand above Governments, Educational Institutions, Churches and Nations.  Fear the Financier!  Only a Financier sent by God sees all, knows it all and lets go freely.  Under the Sun without God, the Financier can not simply create and destroy money, wealth and life -- the latter can create an entire new Eco-system and planet.  A high school financier is greater than a One Trillion Degree Ordinary Citizen. A nation/people of all Secondary School leavers with Financial Autonomy and Currency is greater than a block of all Citizens called Doctors and Kings. Where is Africa and the strong men of Africa.   All we have are dogs and pigs in spirit.  A consciousless and reckless set of people. Even though you all fight over, Titles, women, houses, food, cars, drinks, and ..., Start with the commonality of a Common-blood Currency. No nation in Africa is safe without this.  No block will be secure in the next 400 years. Wake up Powerful men/women into Great Men and Women. God bless you.

Messages in this topic ()

Recent Activity: Visit Your Group

MARKETPLACE

Stay on top of your group activity without leaving the page you're on - Get the Yahoo! Toolbar now.

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=f57db472-27fb-11e1-98cf-23388222d4f9&T=1dpqdll1p%2fX%3d1324049890%2fE%3d1705116291%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d1736545052%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iR3JvdXBzO1lhaG9vX1NlYXJjaF9NYXJrZXRpbmc7TWFpbDtCb29rbWFyaztHZW9jaXRpZXM7QnJpZWZjYXNlO0FsZXJ0cztLbm93bGVkZ2VfU2VhcmNoO0hvdGpvYnM7TWVtYmVyX0RpcmVjdG9yeTsiIGRpc2FibGVzaHVmZmxpbmc9IjEiIHNlcnZlSWQ9ImY1N2RiNDcyLTI3ZmItMTFlMS05OGNmLTIzMzg4MjIyZDRmOSIgc2l0ZUlkPSI0NDUyNTUxIiB0U3RtcD0iMTMyNDA0OTg5MDY3NTk4NSIg%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3dAD238962&U=13cm91f62%2fN%3d7bc3AdBDRmY-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

Donors give nearly $375 million to UN emergency relief fund Secretary-General Ban Ki-moon (left) and Emergency Relief Coordinator Valerie Amos at the annual high-level conference on the Central Emergency Response Fund 16 December 2011 – Donors pledged nearly $375 million today to the United Nations fund that ensures that humanitarian workers can quickly begin saving lives when a crisis strikes. The Central Emergency Response Fund (CERF) has disbursed more than $2 billion in assistance since it was launched in 2006, making it the world’s largest source of humanitarian funding. Managed by the UN Office for the Coordination of Humanitarian Affairs (OCHA), the fund has enabled the fast delivery of life-saving assistance to people affected by natural disasters and other crises in some 80 countries over the past five years. It is flexible, and responsive to the needs of people. It provides a service, with low costs, that would otherwise not exist. And it has a clear, measurable impact. “CERF is a United Nations success story,” Secretary-General Ban Ki-moon said at the start of the pledging conference held at UN Headquarters. “It is flexible, and responsive to the needs of people. It provides a service, with low costs, that would otherwise not exist. And it has a clear, measurable impact.” This year about $400 million has been disbursed by the fund to help some 29 million people across 45 countries, including for UN efforts to overcome the Horn of Africa crisis, the drought in Niger and the floods in Central America. Mr. Ban noted that many, both in the developing and developed worlds, are facing financially difficult times, and it is essential that every dollar spent on humanitarian aid is spent to maximum effect. “Money given to CERF is money well spent,” he told the representatives from governments, the private sector and civil society. “It is guaranteed to go to the people who need it most, in time to make a difference.” Several Member States – including Afghanistan, Australia, Brazil, Denmark, Estonia, Germany, Indonesia, Norway, Sweden, the Republic of Korea (ROK) and the United Kingdom – announced increases to their 2012 pledges. Denmark became one of the largest donors after it announced it would double its contribution to nearly $18 million. There were also two new donors, Uruguay and Niger, which brings the total number of donors to 46 countries. In the last six years, a total of 126 States and observers, as well as some 30 public and private donors, have contributed to the fund. “I thank Member States for their strong support, which underscores their continued belief in CERF, and will enable us to help even more people in need,” said Under-Secretary-General for Humanitarian Affairs and UN Emergency Relief Coordinator Valerie Amos, who also chaired the pledging conference.

H. E. KUM Nelson Bame Bame IV, Ambassador -UPF-UN,  Senior Banker, Manager, Entrepreneur, Engineer www.bamekum.com,  www.bamebame.org, www.bamekum.org, www.bamebame.com A man does what he must in spite of personal consequences, in spite of obstacles and dangers and pressure -- and that is the basis of all human morality. (JFK)

--- On Mon, 12/12/11, H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV <nelso...@yahoo.com> wrote:

From: H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV <nelso...@yahoo.com> Subject: UN: Ban urges Alliance of Civilizations to fight Extremisms To: african...@yahoogroups.com, afric...@yahoogroups.com, WECUD...@yahoogroups.com, camne...@yahoogroups.com, "Menchum Worldwide" <menchumw...@googlegroups.com>, cameroon...@yahoogroups.com, cameroons...@yahoogroups.com, Afric...@yahoogroups.com, African...@yahoogroups.com

Date: Monday, December 12, 2011, 4:59 PM

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

Open Society Foundations Scholarship  Opportunity to pursue MA in Human  Rights at the University of London BY FUNDSFORNGOS, ON DECEMBER 19TH, 2011 Open Society Foundations is seeking scholarship applications from eligible candidates in Kazakhstan and Kyrgyzstan to pursue MA in Understanding and Securing Human Rights at the University of London. The prospective scholars are expected to be engaged in or intending to pursue postgraduate work in their own country and who have demonstrated both academic excellence and the potential to become leaders, decision-makers and opinion formers in their own country.  Subject to satisfactory progress, the scholarships lead to the award of a Master of Arts in Understanding and Securing Human Rights. The scholarships will enable suitably qualified students to pursue the postgraduate programs within the Institute of Commonwealth Studies of the University of London. Scholarship Provisions Each award will provide for payment of academic tuition fees, examination fees, a monthly stipend for living expenses sufficient for a single student, and other agreed allowances including one return economy airfare. Eligibility The scholarships are open to applicants from Kazakhstan and Kyrgyzstan. Applicants must: -   be nationals of, and normally resident in, the selected country during the academic year in which they apply for the award; applicants who are temporarily out of the country (for a total period of less than three consecutive months) may be treated as being resident; -   display intellectual ability and leadership potential; -   already hold (or expect to hold by the time of taking up the award) a relevant first degree of an equivalent standard to a good UK second-class Honours degree; -   have passed an IELTS test at an appropriate level (this must be at least 7.0 overall with no individual band less than 6.5) at the time of taking up the award; -   previous relevant practical experience will be considered; -   return to their home country at the end of their scholarship period to continue their studies / work there. Preference will be given to applicants who have not previously studied outside of their home country. It may be noted that if you have applied, or are applying, for other grants, fellowships or scholarships with the Open Society Foundations you should alert them about this in your application.  While you may apply for more than one program simultaneously, you can be awarded only one Open Society Foundations scholarship or grant for a given period. Last date for submission of applications is January 23, 2012 Source Link: http://www.fundsforngos.org/kyrgyzstan/open-society-foundations-scholarship-opportunity-pursue-ma-human-rights-university-london/#ixzz1h2GgDBu9  Copyright©FUNDSFORNGOS.ORG. Do not remove this link.  Under Creative Commons License: Attribution

MARKETPLACE

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=c648f1b8-2381-11e1-bc98-2324a7fe47fe&T=1dc5ud6hp%2fX%3d1323557608%2fE%3d1705013556%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d986646135%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iR3JvdXBzO01haWw7TWVzc2VuZ2VyO0JyaWVmY2FzZTtQb2RjYXN0cztQaG90b3M7RmxpY2tyO1lhaG9vX1NlYXJjaF9NYXJrZXRpbmc7S25vd2xlZGdlX1NlYXJjaDtDYWxlbmRhcjsiIGRpc2FibGVzaHVmZmxpbmc9IjEiIHNlcnZlSWQ9ImM2NDhmMWI4LTIzODEtMTFlMS1iYzk4LTIzMjRhN2ZlNDdmZSIgc2l0ZUlkPSI0NDUyNTUxIiB0U3RtcD0iMTMyMzU1NzYwODIyNTIxNCIg%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d663E8962&U=13cubaren%2fN%3d2O9GE0PDhEY-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

Inter-American Foundation Grassroots  Development Fellowship Program  Opportunity

BY FUNDSFORNGOS, ON DECEMBER 19TH, 2011

The Inter-American Foundation in partnership with the Institute of International Education (IIE) is currently seeking applications for the Grassroots Development Fellowship Program from eligible candidates for Ph.D. degrees from United States universities as they conduct their dissertationresearch on self-help initiatives of the organized poor in Latin America and the Caribbean and the groups that directly support them. Purpose IAF’s Fellowships are intended to increase awareness of grassroots development efforts in the target countries while building a community of professionals and scholars knowledgeable in the subject. Fellows examine the efforts of the rural and urban poor to improve their lives, their methods of organization and production, and the policies and programs designed to alleviate their poverty. The IAF disseminates research findings of its Fellows to a broad audience concerned with development. Eligibility Requirements The applicant must be a Ph.D. student, must be currently enrolled in a U.S. university, and must have completed all course requirements and qualifying or comprehensive examinations for the doctoral degree before initiating IAF-funded field research. The competition is open to U.S. citizens and citizens of independent Latin American and Caribbean countries (except Cuba). Proposals for field research in Puerto Rico or the Dutch, French and British territories are not eligible. Applicants must speak and read the language(s) appropriate to the research. An evaluation is required. Each applicant must demonstrate a planned, substantive collaboration during the field research period, with a development or applied research institution in the Latin American or Caribbean country of the research. A letter confirming this affiliation is required. IAF Fellows cannot receive funding from other sources in support of research conducted during the period funded by the Fellowship without the IAF’s prior written consent. The IAF will not disburse funds for benefits duplicated by another donor. Fellowship Provisions IAF’s Fellowships provide support for Ph.D. candidates to conduct dissertation research in Latin America and the Caribbean on topics related to grassroots development. Funding is for between four and 12 months. The Inter-American Foundation expects to award up to 15 Doctoral Field Research Fellowships in 2012. Research during the 2012-2013 cycle must be initiated between June 1, 2012 and May 31, 2013. Round-trip economy-class transportation to the field research site from the Fellow’s primary residence. Fellows must comply with the Fly America Act. A research allowance of up to $3,000, pro-rated monthly. A stipend of $1,500 per month for up to 12 months. Accident and sickness insurance. Attendance at a required “mid-year” Grassroots Development Conference to discuss each Fellow’s progress with members of the IAF’s academic review committee and meet with IAF and IIE staff. Last date for submission of application is January 17, 2012 Source Link: http://www.fundsforngos.org/fellowships-2/interamerican-foundation-grassroots-development-fellowship-program-opportunity/#ixzz1h2Hm7mgw

Copyright©FUNDSFORNGOS.ORG. Do not remove this link.  Under Creative Commons License: Attribution

H. E. KUM Nelson Bame Bame IV, Ambassador -UPF-UN,  Senior Banker, Manager, Entrepreneur, Engineer www.bamekum.com,  www.bamebame.org, www.bamekum.org, www.bamebame.com A man does what he must in spite of personal consequences, in spite of obstacles and dangers and pressure -- and that is the basis of all human morality. (JFK)

MARKETPLACE

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=c648f1b8-2381-11e1-bc98-2324a7fe47fe&T=1dc5ud6hp%2fX%3d1323557608%2fE%3d1705013556%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d986646135%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iR3JvdXBzO01haWw7TWVzc2VuZ2VyO0JyaWVmY2FzZTtQb2RjYXN0cztQaG90b3M7RmxpY2tyO1lhaG9vX1NlYXJjaF9NYXJrZXRpbmc7S25vd2xlZGdlX1NlYXJjaDtDYWxlbmRhcjsiIGRpc2FibGVzaHVmZmxpbmc9IjEiIHNlcnZlSWQ9ImM2NDhmMWI4LTIzODEtMTFlMS1iYzk4LTIzMjRhN2ZlNDdmZSIgc2l0ZUlkPSI0NDUyNTUxIiB0U3RtcD0iMTMyMzU1NzYwODIyNTIxNCIg%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d663E8962&U=13cubaren%2fN%3d2O9GE0PDhEY-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

Proposals invited for the Next Funding  Cycle by the National Endowment for  Democracy BY FUNDSFORNGOS, ON DECEMBER 18TH, 2011 The National Endowment for Democracy (NED) is a private, nonprofit foundation dedicated to the growth and strengthening of democratic institutions around the world. Each year, NED makes more than 1,000 grants to support the projects of non-governmental groups abroad who are working for democratic goals in more than 90 countries.  Since its founding in 1983, the Endowment has remained on the leading edge of democratic struggles everywhere, while evolving into a multifaceted institution that is a hub of activity, resources and intellectual exchange for activists, practitioners and scholars of democracy the world over. NED’s direct grants are aimed at providing financial support to hundreds of nongovernmental groups abroad working to ensure human rights, an independent media, the rule of law and to advance other democratic goals. NED encourages applications for financial support from activist organizations in diverse situations, such as transitional countries where the goal is democratic consolidation, authoritarian countries where the goals are liberalization, and the protection of human rights. In this context, NED is currently seeking grant proposals from eligible organizations to be considered during the next board meeting scheduled to be held on March 30, 2012. Programs Eligible for Grants NED is especially interested in proposals that originate with local democratic groups. It is also interested in nonpartisan programs seeking to strengthen democratic values. Note that the Endowment does not make grants to individuals. Selection Procedure NED Board of Directors meets every quarter for reviewing and evaluating the grant proposals. In addition to evaluating how a program fits within the Endowment’s overall priorities, the Board considers factors such as the urgency of a program, its relevance to specific needs and conditions in a particular country, and the democratic commitment and experience of the applicant. Last date for submission of grant proposals for the next cycle is January 20, 2012 For more information, visit this link. Source Link: http://www.fundsforngos.org/latest-funds-for-ngos/proposals-invited-funding-cycle-national-endowment-democracy-2/#ixzz1h2PzJqrO

Messages in this topic () Recent Activity: Visit Your Group MARKETPLACE

Stay on top of your group activity without leaving the page you're on - Get the Yahoo! Toolbar now.

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=3616d96e-2aae-11e1-bc9b-d706dbc57a84&T=1c9k89i54%2fX%3d1324346351%2fE%3d1705015594%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d2667707552%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iR3JvdXBzO0ZsaWNrcjtQb2RjYXN0cztNYWlsO1lhaG9vX1RlY2g7QnJpZWZjYXNlO0dlb2NpdGllcztHbztQaG90b3M7RXZlbnRzOyIgZGlzYWJsZXNodWZmbGluZz0iMSIgc2VydmVJZD0iMzYxNmQ5NmUtMmFhZS0xMWUxLWJjOWItZDcwNmRiYzU3YTg0IiBzaXRlSWQ9IjQ0NTI1NTEiIHRTdG1wPSIxMzI0MzQ2MzUxNzk3MjE2IiA-%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d27228962&U=13cil9s97%2fN%3dstz0RWKJiUc-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

When CHANGE from the bottom meets the pressure of CHANGE from the top, then a more meaningful CHANGE is achieved in a stagnated and retrogressive society. A society does not just become progressive because people have learned to read and write.  A society becomes progressive, more fundamentally because a people have attained states of awareness that easily direct their ACTIONS toward positive ends for the better respect and care for one another and the acceptance of better forms of de-centralization and team work in any forms as corporations, governments, civil society, traditional dwellings and rational or transcendental beings.  The more men and women of a given society learn to live as wagers of a common causes, common energy, common thought, common waves, common spirit and common co-creators the more easily new born children and newer breeds of hybrid ethnicities can better integrate and live harmoniously as men and women who embrace Living, Development, growth and progress as a natural hobby rather than a complex modeling task across centuries.   The need for CHANGE in especially French African Countries that are now the least developed and most disenfranchised under the Sun is a call for fundamental change from both the top and the bottom.  Man is a creative and active being.  The prison of the brain,  the jail of the mind, and the jail of the spirit via environmentalizing humans as collateral property has no place in the modern world.  The self-complacency over power at the destruction of newer generations of youths in various nations, including the systemic and systematic annihilation of cohesive and progressive values at the benefit of a few is no haven for even the worst dictators of Africa – Dictators who covertly or overtly are tied to the Corrupt powers of the North and Godless men of the Earth.  If Africa and especially colonized territories of the Earth are to see a real freedom of God with responsibility, then people have to be re-awaken spiritually and consciously beyond the standards and systems espoused by the existing colonial Jackals.  Such responsibility falls on the Family – rather than states and Institutions.   The mind is like the Sun and the Moon.  The mind can exist independently and produce energy and light in absolute propensity or it can become like the moon that only reflects light from the Sun.  The education of Africans and colonized individual is such a parallelisms.   The short endurance and easy frustrations,  the divisions and blame, the quixotic attitudes in relationships, the lackadaisical spirit of enterprise and the “spirit un-original” in diverse forms of research/language/creativity and production is killing the “colonized”.  Colonization is a psychological disease, a mental/spiritual disease, a cancer, a role-perverter, a usurper, a parasitic germ, an eclipse of existence, and a deprivation of life and value of existence with physical and sociological repercussions that far outreach the living and breathing environment of a new born baby and the picture of the world and life.      The above notwithstanding, the African is hopeful.  The few who stand up will stand up for real and the metamorphosis of a new idealism – spirito-genesis, econo-genesis, politico-genesis, techno-genesis, … to quantum-genesis -- that transcends the world into the minds and spirit of a new generation – beyond the “system” and the “old civilization” is spreading like clouds across the planets into the life of a people born to live, born to survive and born to become independent and interdependent in the very appropriate sense, proportion and magnitude of human God-given dignity and pride.  The time is now!  No force, nor race, to intelligence, no machines, no social and emotional conditioning and manipulation can hold it back.  Yahweh has decreed and executed it.  Wake up into greater Consciousness as Colonized, or Colonizer.  God created man for his purpose and not that of any other entity under the sun.  Quantum-nero Netamegamorphosis.  We are all called to heavenly responsibility and actions across the spheres – unbounded --  of the cosmos.  The Conscience is the Door between the living and the dead, the young and the old, the rational and the transcendental, the ruler and the ruled, the victor and the conquered, the past and the present, the present and the future, the material living humans and the spiritual beings of the cosmos.  The conscience is everywhere humans are and never dies.  The door of judgment for today and tomorrow is the conscience.  This world is and will never be just for one Race, One economic or Politic class, One Tongue or One family - for eternity  The door for Love and Reparations and common cosmic embrace is the conscience. Mankind must pass through the heavenly doors of equal brotherhood into a heavenly kingship.  The time is now.     Conscience never dies;  God never dies; God and conscience are everywhere! We are One consciousness - One Family Under God!

H. E. KUM Nelson Bame Bame IV, Ambassador -UPF-UN,  Senior Banker, Manager, Entrepreneur, Engineer www.bamekum.com,  www.bamebame.org, www.bamekum.org, www.bamebame.com A man does what he must in spite of personal consequences, in spite of obstacles and dangers and pressure -- and that is the basis of all human morality. (JFK)

MARKETPLACE

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=eee820d2-1fa1-11e1-902f-07f785c29c2c&T=1dd2sbfm3%2fX%3d1323131615%2fE%3d1705013556%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d3688162103%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iR3JvdXBzO01haWw7TWVzc2VuZ2VyO0JyaWVmY2FzZTtQb2RjYXN0cztQaG90b3M7RmxpY2tyO1lhaG9vX1NlYXJjaF9NYXJrZXRpbmc7S25vd2xlZGdlX1NlYXJjaDtDYWxlbmRhcjsiIGRpc2FibGVzaHVmZmxpbmc9IjEiIHNlcnZlSWQ9ImVlZTgyMGQyLTFmYTEtMTFlMS05MDJmLTA3Zjc4NWMyOWMyYyIgc2l0ZUlkPSI0NDUyNTUxIiB0U3RtcD0iMTMyMzEzMTYxNTYyMTQ1MCIg%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d663E8962&U=13cgd3hrt%2fN%3dlsu7OUPDhE4-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

By Anna Driver and Eileen O'Grady HOUSTON (Reuters) - No one calls him Sir Allen Stanford anymore. He is inmate number 35017-183. On Monday, the Texas financier heads to court in Houston to battle charges that he operated a $7 billion Ponzi scheme from Stanford International Bank Ltd, his offshore bank on the Caribbean island of Antigua. By all accounts, his was a life of luxury, filled with private jets, yachts, mansions and the sport of cricket. Deemed a flight risk in June 2009 by a federal judge, the 6-foot billionaire has been in jail, sporting prison-issue green and orange jumpsuits and shackles instead of the dark, tailor-made suits he once ordered in bulk. Stanford, a native Texan who was knighted by the government of Antigua in 2006, is accused of misleading investors about certificates of deposit (CDs) issued by his offshore bank, in one of the biggest white collar fraud cases since Bernard Madoff. The CDs were touted as safe, with funds "generally invested in investment grade bonds, securities and foreign currency deposit," according to literature distributed by Stanford's brokerage firm. Instead, prosecutors allege, Stanford invested CD proceeds in illiquid pet-project investments that included Caribbean real estate, a Cowboys and Indians magazine and a pawn shop operator. He also loaned more than $2 billion to himself. The alleged Ponzi scheme started to unravel in late 2008 as the financial crisis deepened and more and more investors asked for redemptions, a situation that left Stanford scrambling for cash. Prosecutors will likely rely heavily on the testimony of the firm's former Chief Financial Officer James Davis, who pleaded guilty in August 2009 and has been cooperating with the government. The two men were college roommates at Baylor University in Waco, Texas. In past interviews, Stanford has blamed Davis, a theme that is likely to be repeated by the defense at trial. "I didn't oversee anything in the investment portfolio, that was the CFO's responsibility," Stanford told Reuters in a 2009 interview. "The CFO had investment committees, the chief investment officer reports to him." Stanford, 61, has pleaded not guilty to 14 criminal counts of fraud, obstruction of a federal investigation and conspiracy to launder money. Among the alleged crimes prosecutors expect to prove to the Houston jury is that Stanford was involved in falsifying financial statements and made false statements about Stanford International Bank's financial condition. PAUPER IN LOVE Stanford's health has declined since his arrest. He was injured in a jailhouse brawl in 2009 and suffered from an addiction to a powerful anti-anxiety medication. He has hepatitis B and cirrhosis of the liver, and, if convicted, will likely spend he rest of his life in prison. The SEC seized all of Stanford's assets in February 2009 after filing a civil lawsuit. His lawyer at the time, Dick DeGuerin, said the government's action did not even leave enough money for his client to buy underwear. Once No. 205 on Forbes' list of richest Americans, Stanford's defense is paid for with U.S. tax dollars and his 81-year-old mother is struggling to help. "I've maxed out my credit cards and I'm on my last few thousand dollars of savings," said Sammie Stanford. She even had to do a reverse mortgage on her home "to get some extra cash," she said in December after a court hearing. After his arrest, Stanford had a bevy of women, four of whom are mothers of his six children, attend his court hearings. He had a "fiancee" half his age even though he remains legally married. Stanford lavished the women in his life with trips on private jets, luxury homes and, in one instance, spousal support payments of $100,000 per month, according to court documents. His oldest daughter, Randi, lived in a luxury Houston high-rise paid for by her father, for whom she worked. Court records from a 2007 paternity case, that was settled, showed Stanford also paid about $150,000 a year in child support for two other children who lived with their mother in a $10 million house in Florida. But now, in addition to losing his fortune, Stanford has only the support of his parents and family and not the harem of loyalists seen earlier. Only his mother lasted through the entire three days of testimony last month at a hearing in which Stanford was judged competent to stand trial. The man who once ran a business with operations in 140 countries has different priorities now. In a recent court hearing he could be heard complaining about being served a peanut butter sandwich on stale bread. The case is USA v. Robert Allen Stanford, U.S. District Court for the Southern District of Texas, No. 09-cr-00342. (Reporting by Anna Driver in Houston; Editing by Tim Dobbyn) @yahoofinance on Twitter, become a fan on Facebook  RELATED CONTENT Last-ditch attempt to delay Stanford trial fa … Judge declines to delay financier Stanford's  … NY judge blocks immediate appeal by Madoff tr … Judge rejects Madoff trustee appeal in Mets c … Fla. jury: bank owes $67M to Ponzi scheme vic … Federal jury: ank owes $67

H. E. KUM Nelson Bame Bame IV, Ambassador -UPF-UN,  Senior Banker, Manager, Entrepreneur, Engineer www.bamekum.com,  www.bamebame.org, www.bamekum.org, www.bamebame.com A man does what he must in spite of personal consequences, in spite of obstacles and dangers and pressure -- and that is the basis of all human morality. (JFK)

--- On Fri, 12/9/11, H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV <nelso...@yahoo.com> wrote:

From: H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV <nelso...@yahoo.com>

Subject: Ethnic Rights, Wealth Rights, Edu Rights, == Leadership. Free the English Cameroons.

To: african...@yahoogroups.com, afric...@yahoogroups.com, WECUD...@yahoogroups.com, camne...@yahoogroups.com, "Menchum Worldwide" <menchumw...@googlegroups.com>, cameroon...@yahoogroups.com, cameroons...@yahoogroups.com, Afric...@yahoogroups.com, African...@yahoogroups.com

Date: Friday, December 9, 2011, 7:58 AM

MARKETPLACE

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=eee820d2-1fa1-11e1-902f-07f785c29c2c&T=1dd2sbfm3%2fX%3d1323131615%2fE%3d1705013556%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d3688162103%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iR3JvdXBzO01haWw7TWVzc2VuZ2VyO0JyaWVmY2FzZTtQb2RjYXN0cztQaG90b3M7RmxpY2tyO1lhaG9vX1NlYXJjaF9NYXJrZXRpbmc7S25vd2xlZGdlX1NlYXJjaDtDYWxlbmRhcjsiIGRpc2FibGVzaHVmZmxpbmc9IjEiIHNlcnZlSWQ9ImVlZTgyMGQyLTFmYTEtMTFlMS05MDJmLTA3Zjc4NWMyOWMyYyIgc2l0ZUlkPSI0NDUyNTUxIiB0U3RtcD0iMTMyMzEzMTYxNTYyMTQ1MCIg%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d663E8962&U=13cgd3hrt%2fN%3dlsu7OUPDhE4-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

A TEST OF OUR TIMES.   A TEST OF OUR CONSCIENCE,  OUR DEMOCRACY, OUR HOPE AND OUR COMMON  DESTINATION. If America goes physical on ideological, political or racial lines, not only will the fruit of 250 and more years be destroyed but the entire humanity will dis-integrate  on the face of the earth with spiraling tribalism, familism and self-centeredness.  This is the last war between God and Satan for the new Kingdom on Earth. If America goes "Economy-wacky" because of racial hatred and dislike of a  Black-white (mixed blood) President not supported by those that control the monetary system of America, the entire universe will see suffering mankind has never ever seen in this generation since the collapse of the Roman Empire.   The Central Banking Families of the World must be very very careful with their monetary and Financial Actions in an attempt to oust the incumbent US President -- just because of his skin color and centrist ideology.  The "Comptrollers" of Global Finance and their Lineage must awe the Spiritual nature of man, people and God.   They may misfire and self-destroy. America is at the cross roads of history this year 2012.   WASHINGTON (AP) — Rep. Gabrielle Giffords of Arizonaannounced Sunday she intends to resign from Congress this week to concentrate on recovering from wounds suffered in an assassination attempt a little more than a year ago. According to officials in Washington, her resignation, first disclosed on the congresswoman's Facebook page, is expected to take effect on Monday. The Democratic congresswoman was shot in the head last January as she was meeting with constituents outside a supermarket inTucson, Arizona. While her progress has seemed remarkable, she said she has more work to do to recover, and it is best for her state if she resigns her seat in the House of Representatives. Her shooting prompted an agonizing national debate about super-charged rhetoric in political campaigns. In a two-minute video posted to her Facebook page, Giffords says: "I don't remember much from that horrible day, but I will never forget the trust you placed in me to be your voice." She says, "I'm getting better. Every day my spirit is high. I will return and we will work together for Arizona and this great country." Under state law, a special election will be called to fill out the remainder of Giffords' term. In a statement, House Democratic leader Nancy Pelosi of California said that "since the tragic events one year ago, Gabby has been an inspiring symbol of determination and courage to millions of Americans." Democratic officials had held out hope for months that the congresswoman might recover sufficiently to run for re-election or even become a candidate to replace retiring Republican Sen. Jon Kyl. The shooting on Jan. 8, 2011, left six victims dead, including a federal judge and a Giffords staffer. Thirteen others were wounded, including Giffords. A 23-year-old man, Jared Lee Loughner has pleaded not guilty to 49 charges in the shooting. He has been diagnosed with bipolar disorder, and is being forcibly medicated at a Missouri prison facility in an effort by authorities to make him mentally ready for trial. In the months since she was shot, Giffords has been treated in Houston as well as Arizona as she re-learned how to walk and speak. She made a dramatic appearance on the House floor Aug. 2, when she unexpectedly walked in to vote for an increase in the debt limit. Lawmakers from both parties cheered her presence, and she was enveloped in hugs. More recently, she participated in an observance of the anniversary of the shooting in Arizona.

H. E. KUM Nelson Bame Bame IV, Ambassador -UPF-UN,  Senior Banker, Manager, Entrepreneur, Engineer www.bamekum.com,  www.bamebame.org, www.bamekum.org, www.bamebame.com A man does what he must in spite of personal consequences, in spite of obstacles and dangers and pressure -- and that is the basis of all human morality. (JFK)

MARKETPLACE

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=eee820d2-1fa1-11e1-902f-07f785c29c2c&T=1dd2sbfm3%2fX%3d1323131615%2fE%3d1705013556%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d3688162103%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iR3JvdXBzO01haWw7TWVzc2VuZ2VyO0JyaWVmY2FzZTtQb2RjYXN0cztQaG90b3M7RmxpY2tyO1lhaG9vX1NlYXJjaF9NYXJrZXRpbmc7S25vd2xlZGdlX1NlYXJjaDtDYWxlbmRhcjsiIGRpc2FibGVzaHVmZmxpbmc9IjEiIHNlcnZlSWQ9ImVlZTgyMGQyLTFmYTEtMTFlMS05MDJmLTA3Zjc4NWMyOWMyYyIgc2l0ZUlkPSI0NDUyNTUxIiB0U3RtcD0iMTMyMzEzMTYxNTYyMTQ1MCIg%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d663E8962&U=13cgd3hrt%2fN%3dlsu7OUPDhE4-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

UN-facilitated talks between Cypriot leaders begin in New York Secretary-General Ban Ki-moon (back to camera) greets Greek and Turkish Cypriot leaders Demetris Christofias (centre) and Dervis Eroglu (right) at Greentree Estate in Manhasset, New York. UN Photo/Eskinder Debebe 23 January 2012 –  Secretary-General Ban Ki-moon met today with the leaders of the Greek Cypriot and Turkish Cypriot communities as they began two days of United Nations-facilitated talks on reunifying the divided Mediterranean island nation. This is the fifth time that the Secretary-General is present at talks between Greek Cypriot leader Dimitris Christofias and his Turkish Cypriot counterpart, Dervis Eroglu, as they continue the negotiations begun in 2008. Ahead of the talks, Mr. Ban said he looked forward to “a productive meeting and concrete progress” during the two-day session being held at the Greentree Estate on Long Island. The UN-facilitated talks are aimed eventually setting up a federal government with a single international personality in a bi-zonal, bi-communal country, with Greek Cypriot and Turkish Cypriot constituent states of equal status.

H. E. KUM Nelson Bame Bame IV, Ambassador -UPF-UN,  Senior Banker, Manager, Entrepreneur, Engineer www.bamekum.com,  www.bamebame.org, www.bamekum.org, www.bamebame.com A man does what he must in spite of personal consequences, in spite of obstacles and dangers and pressure -- and that is the basis of all human morality. (JFK)

MARKETPLACE

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=eee820d2-1fa1-11e1-902f-07f785c29c2c&T=1dd2sbfm3%2fX%3d1323131615%2fE%3d1705013556%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d3688162103%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iR3JvdXBzO01haWw7TWVzc2VuZ2VyO0JyaWVmY2FzZTtQb2RjYXN0cztQaG90b3M7RmxpY2tyO1lhaG9vX1NlYXJjaF9NYXJrZXRpbmc7S25vd2xlZGdlX1NlYXJjaDtDYWxlbmRhcjsiIGRpc2FibGVzaHVmZmxpbmc9IjEiIHNlcnZlSWQ9ImVlZTgyMGQyLTFmYTEtMTFlMS05MDJmLTA3Zjc4NWMyOWMyYyIgc2l0ZUlkPSI0NDUyNTUxIiB0U3RtcD0iMTMyMzEzMTYxNTYyMTQ1MCIg%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d663E8962&U=13cgd3hrt%2fN%3dlsu7OUPDhE4-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

UN chief outlines five-year action plan to build ‘the future we want’ Secretary-General Ban Ki-moon outlines his vision for the next five years to the General Assembly. UN Photo/Mark Garten 25 January 2012 – Secretary-General Ban Ki-moon today outlined a series of actions he believes the global community must take over the next five years to build “the future we want.” In a speech to the General Assembly last September Mr. Ban presented five imperatives – or generational opportunities – that must be addressed to ensure a better future for the world’s people. These are sustainable development; preventing and mitigating conflicts, human rights abuses and the impacts of natural disasters; building a safer and more secure world; supporting countries in transition; and working to engage the talents of women and young people. “Today I want to share with you an action agenda for the coming five years,” he told the Assembly as he returned to the rostrum to brief Member States on his A plan to help create a safer, more secure, more sustainable, more equitable future. A plan to build the future we want. vision for his second term. A plan to help create a safer, more secure, more sustainable, more equitable future. A plan to build the future we want. “A plan to make the most of the opportunities before us. A plan to help create a safer, more secure, more sustainable, more equitable future. A plan to build the future we want,” he said. The “action agenda” presented today describes specific measures regarding each of the five imperatives, including an unprecedented campaign to wipe out five of the world’s major killers – malaria, polio, paediatric HIV infections, maternal and neonatal tetanus, and measles. Mr. Ban also announced that the UN will work with Member States to make Antarctica a World Nature Preserve and that he will appoint a new special representative for youth. Among his other proposals is the convening of a first-of-its-kind World Humanitarian Summit to help share knowledge and establish common best practices, and the creation of a New UN Partnerships Facility to harness the full power of transformative partnerships across the world body. “Waves of change are surging around us,” he told the Assembly. “If we navigate wisely, we can create a more secure and sustainable future for all. The United Nations is the ship to navigate these waters… “We are the venue for partnerships and action. Now is our moment. Now is the time to create the future we want,” he stated. Speaking later to reporters, Mr. Ban said that in addition to the core business of the UN, he wanted his team to look deeply at the world and the UN’s work today. “I wanted to identify areas where opportunity and need come together like never before,” he said. “These are times of austerity. Yet… these are also times of promise. More people are becoming engaged; more people are empowered to make a real difference. “If we dedicate our energies and mobilize the UN system, we can move the needle for generations to come.” General Assembly President Nassir Abdulaziz Al-Nasser commended the Secretary-General for his “bold, focused and forward-looking” action agenda, adding that the content, depth and breadth of his envisaged actions are truly relevant for the effectiveness, efficiency and smooth functioning of the UN. “As this universal global body is experiencing the unfolding of a world with all its complexities and challenges, prospects and potentials, I believe the Secretary-General has courageously articulated a set of action points that addresses the way our Organization, and in particular this Assembly, needs to respond to an ever-evolving global scene,” he told the 193-member body. Also today, in keeping with the announcement last month that he intends to roll out changes to his senior team as he embarks on his second term, Mr. Ban said that Deputy Secretary-General Asha-Rose Migiro and Chef de Cabinet Vijay Nambiar will step down from their posts. Ms. Migiro will stay in office until the end of June to ensure continuity in the preparations for the UN Conference on Sustainable Development (Rio+20) that will take place in Brazil that month. Mr. Nambiar will serve as the Secretary-General’s Special Advisor on Myanmar, following the transition in the Secretary-General’s Executive Office. In addition, the Under-Secretary-General for Management, Angela Kane; the Special Representative for Children and Armed Conflict, Radhika Coomaraswamy; and the Special Adviser for Prevention of Genocide, Francis Deng, will all be relinquishing their duties during the course of this year.

H. E. KUM Nelson Bame Bame IV, Ambassador -UPF-UN,  Senior Banker, Manager, Entrepreneur, Engineer www.bamekum.com,  www.bamebame.org, www.bamekum.org, www.bamebame.com A man does what he must in spite of personal consequences, in spite of obstacles and dangers and pressure -- and that is the basis of all human morality. (JFK)

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

Return of UN political presence to Mogadishu ‘historic’ step, says envoy Special Representative of the Secretary-General for the UN Political Office in Somalia (UNPOS) Augustine Mahiga stands at the African Union Mission in Somalia (AMISOM) headquarters in Mogadishu. UN Photo/Stuart Price 26 January 2012 –  The re-establishment of the United Nations political presence in Mogadishu will allow the world body to work more closely with Somalia during a crucial period in its peace process, the UN envoy to the country said today. On Tuesday Augustine P. Mahiga, the Secretary-General’s Special Representative, moved to the capital of the Horn of Africa nation from Nairobi along with a number of his core staff from the UN Political Office for Somalia (UNPOS). The move comes one and half months after Secretary-General Ban Ki-moon announced during his visit to Mogadishu that the UN office will relocate to the city to provide further assistance at what he called a “critical juncture” for thefuture of the Somali people. It is now up to us to make up for lost time. “This is a historic step,” Mr. Mahiga wrote in a letter to the Somali people today. “It is now up to us to make up for lost time.” The last Special Representative of the Secretary-General to be based in Mogadishu was James Victor Gbeho, who worked with the now defunct UN Operations in Somalia II (UNOSOM II), and left in early 1995. UNPOS was established shortly afterwards and has since been based in the Kenyan capital, Nairobi. “Being on the ground will allow us to be closer to all the stakeholders – the Transitional Federal Institutions and other administrations, civil society, NGOs [non-governmental organizations], business people, journalists and ordinary Somalis,” stated Mr. Mahiga. “Daily interaction will help us understand each other and to work together in a more imaginative and constructive manner at this crucial period in the peace process.” He cited the need to move ahead with the roadmap that was agreed in September and which spells out priority measures to be implemented before the current transitional governing arrangements end next August, in the areas of security, the drafting of a new constitution and reconciliation. “We also are faced with a parliamentary crisis and a continuing terrorist threat from insurgents,” Mr. Mahiga noted. “There is a lot of ground to be covered in the next seven months.” He stressed that finalizing the draft constitution before the May deadline must be a top priority, and also underlined the need to resolve the ongoing impasse within the Parliament.

H. E. KUM Nelson Bame Bame IV, Ambassador -UPF-UN,  Senior Banker, Manager, Entrepreneur, Engineer www.bamekum.com,  www.bamebame.org, www.bamekum.org, www.bamebame.com A man does what he must in spite of personal consequences, in spite of obstacles and dangers and pressure -- and that is the basis of all human morality. (JFK)

MARKETPLACE

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=eee820d2-1fa1-11e1-902f-07f785c29c2c&T=1dd2sbfm3%2fX%3d1323131615%2fE%3d1705013556%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d3688162103%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iR3JvdXBzO01haWw7TWVzc2VuZ2VyO0JyaWVmY2FzZTtQb2RjYXN0cztQaG90b3M7RmxpY2tyO1lhaG9vX1NlYXJjaF9NYXJrZXRpbmc7S25vd2xlZGdlX1NlYXJjaDtDYWxlbmRhcjsiIGRpc2FibGVzaHVmZmxpbmc9IjEiIHNlcnZlSWQ9ImVlZTgyMGQyLTFmYTEtMTFlMS05MDJmLTA3Zjc4NWMyOWMyYyIgc2l0ZUlkPSI0NDUyNTUxIiB0U3RtcD0iMTMyMzEzMTYxNTYyMTQ1MCIg%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d663E8962&U=13cgd3hrt%2fN%3dlsu7OUPDhE4-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

The small asteroid - though very small, if any changes occur in speeds of rotation of planet earth or any inter-galaxial anormalies/change of trajectory could potentially hit our planet.  It is capable of destroying across a city more than a short range missile.   A small asteroid will make an extremely close pass by Earth Friday (Jan. 27), coming much nearer than the moon, but the space rock poses no danger of impacting our planet, NASA scientists say. The newfound asteroid 2012 BX34, which is about the size of a city bus, will pass within 36,750 miles (59,044 kilometers) of Earth at about 10:30 a.m. EST (1530 GMT) Friday, astronomers with NASA'sAsteroid Watch program announced via Twitter. The space rock is about 36 feet (11 meters) wide, making it much too small to pose a threat to Earth. "It wouldn't get through our atmosphere intact even if it dared to try," Asteroid Watch scientists tweeted today (Jan. 26). Asteroid Watch is based at NASA's Jet Propulsion Laboratory in Pasadena, Calif. Asteroid 2012 BX34 will zip by at a distance about 0.17 times that separating Earth and the moon. The moon orbits Earth at an average distance of about 240,000 miles (386,000 km). [Video and image of asteroid 2012 BX34's orbit] While the near-Earth asteroid won't hit Earth, it may offer seasoned amateur astronomers a great show — if they are in the right viewing location and have good equipment. "Advanced amateur astronomers might be able to observe the flyby as the asteroid brightens to 14th magnitude just before closest approach on Friday," the website Spaceweather.com reported today. In astronomers' classification system, higher magnitudes correspond to dimmer objects. The full moon, for example, has a magnitude around -12.75. A magnitude of +14 would put 2012 BX34 roughly on par with the maximum brightness of the distant dwarf planet Pluto. NASA scientists and other astronomer teams regularly monitor the skies in search of asteroids that could pose a danger to Earth. Experts estimate that asteroids measuring about 460 feet (140 m) across can cause widespread destruction near their impact sites, but they'd need to be even larger to cause devastation on a global scale. Last September, NASA announced that it had catalogued about 90 percent of the largest asteroids whose orbits bring them near Earth — a major goal set by Congress in 1998. Using NASA's recent WISE asteroid-mapping mission as a guide, scientists estimate that there are about 981 near-Earth asteroids the size of a mountain or larger. About 911 of those space rocks have been spotted, WISE mission scientists said. Finding and mapping the orbits of such potentially hazardous space rocks is a task crucial to the long-term survival of our species, many scientists say. Throughout history, asteroids big enough to cause major damage and disruption to the global economy and society (were they to strike a populated area today) have hit Earth, on average, every 200 or 300 years, according to former astronaut Rusty Schweickart. Schweickart chairs the B612 Foundation, a group dedicated to predicting and preventing cataclysmic asteroid impacts on Earth. The group's chief message is that humanity's survival will someday depend on our ability to deflect a killer asteroid away from Earth. The dinosaurs possessed no such technology, of course, and a catastrophic impact wiped them out — along with many other plant and animal species — 65 million years ago. You can follow SPACE.com senior writer Mike Wall on Twitter: @michaeldwall. Follow SPACE.com for the latest in space science and exploration news on Twitter @Spacedotcom and onFacebook. When Space Attacks: The 6 Craziest Meteor Impacts Killer Asteroids: We're WISE to You Now! 5 Reasons to Care About Asteroids

H. E. KUM Nelson Bame Bame IV, Ambassador -UPF-UN,  Senior Banker, Manager, Entrepreneur, Engineer www.bamekum.com,  www.bamebame.org, www.bamekum.org, www.bamebame.com A man does what he must in spite of personal consequences, in spite of obstacles and dangers and pressure -- and that is the basis of all human morality. (JFK)

Messages in this topic ()

Recent Activity: Visit Your Group

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

UN honours memory of children who perished in the Holocaust Day of Commemoration in the Memory of Victims of the Holocaust. UN Photo/JC McIlwaine 27 January 2012 – The United Nations today honoured the memory of the more than 1.5 million boys and girls who perished in the Holocaust, with top officials stressing the need to speak out against intolerance and to protect the lives and human rights of children around the world.  “We will never know what these children might have contributed to our world. And among the survivors, many were too shattered to tell their stories. Today, we seek to give voice to those accounts,” Secretary-General Ban Ki-moon said in a message for the seventh annual International Day of Commemoration in Memory of the Victims of the Holocaust.  “That is why the United Nations continues to teach the universal lessons of the Holocaust,” he said. “It is why we strive to promote children’s rights and Today, as we remember all those lost during the Holocaust – young and old alike – I call on all nations to protect the most vulnerable, regardless of race, colour, gender or religious beliefs. aspirations – every day and everywhere…Today, as we remember all those lost during the Holocaust – young and old alike – I call on all nations to protect the most vulnerable, regardless of race, colour, gender or religious beliefs.  “Today, as we remember all those lost during the Holocaust – young and old alike – I call on all nations to protect the most vulnerable, regardless of race, colour, gender or religious beliefs.”  The UN held a ceremony at its New York Headquarters today to mark the International Day, which is observed annually on 27 January, the anniversary of the liberation of the Auschwitz death camp. The event marked the culmination of a series of events held this week, focusing on the theme “Children and the Holocaust,” that included film screenings, exhibits and talks, sharing children’s stories during that era and spreading awareness of their experiences.  “Without doubt, the best tribute to the memory of the children who perished in the Holocaust – and to those who survived – is to keep teaching its universal lessons,” Kiyo Akasaka, Under-Secretary-General for Communications and Public Information, said at the ceremony.  This, he added, is the most important objective of the UN Department of Public Information’s Holocaust and the UN Outreach Programme, which organized this week’s events.  “Today, the United Nations remembers these children and pledges to continue to work to ensure the protection of the lives and human rights of children around the world,” said Mr. Akasaka.  Noting the presence of survivors and their families at the ceremony, General Assembly President Nassir Abdulaziz Al-Nasser said “the presence of each of you here today tells us that every human being has a sacred duty to speak out in the face of injustice and intolerance, regardless of any colour, religion or ethnicity.”  He called for honouring all the victims by taking preventive action so that hatred, injustice, discrimination, inhumanity, ethnic cleansing and mass killings have no chance to occur anywhere to anyone.  The Holocaust, said UN High Commissioner for Human Rights Navi Pillay, serves as a reminder of the perils of discrimination and intolerance, of how powerful the incitement to racial hatred can be, and of the importance of intervening early to prevent such a tragedy from occurring again.  She also stressed the importance of ‘learning from the past’ so that young people today are aware of historical events and can understand the impact of their words and attitudes towards those who are different from them.  “Hateful words can translate into hateful actions and the consequences can be dire. Children and young people must be taught their history, including the terrible mistakes of the past, so that they can be vigilant against all manifestations of hatred from the outset,” she said in a statement.

H. E. KUM Nelson Bame Bame IV, Ambassador -UPF-UN,  Senior Banker, Manager, Entrepreneur, Engineer www.bamekum.com,  www.bamebame.org, www.bamekum.org, www.bamebame.com A man does what he must in spite of personal consequences, in spite of obstacles and dangers and pressure -- and that is the basis of all human morality. (JFK)

--- On Thu, 1/26/12, H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV <nelso...@yahoo.com> wrote:

From: H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV <nelso...@yahoo.com> Subject: UN: Return of Political Presence in Mogadishu To: african...@yahoogroups.com, afric...@yahoogroups.com, WECUD...@yahoogroups.com, camne...@yahoogroups.com, "Menchum Worldwide" <menchumw...@googlegroups.com>, cameroon...@yahoogroups.com, cameroons...@yahoogroups.com, Afric...@yahoogroups.com, African...@yahoogroups.com

Date: Thursday, January 26, 2012, 5:17 PM

MARKETPLACE

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=eee820d2-1fa1-11e1-902f-07f785c29c2c&T=1dd2sbfm3%2fX%3d1323131615%2fE%3d1705013556%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d3688162103%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iR3JvdXBzO01haWw7TWVzc2VuZ2VyO0JyaWVmY2FzZTtQb2RjYXN0cztQaG90b3M7RmxpY2tyO1lhaG9vX1NlYXJjaF9NYXJrZXRpbmc7S25vd2xlZGdlX1NlYXJjaDtDYWxlbmRhcjsiIGRpc2FibGVzaHVmZmxpbmc9IjEiIHNlcnZlSWQ9ImVlZTgyMGQyLTFmYTEtMTFlMS05MDJmLTA3Zjc4NWMyOWMyYyIgc2l0ZUlkPSI0NDUyNTUxIiB0U3RtcD0iMTMyMzEzMTYxNTYyMTQ1MCIg%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d663E8962&U=13cgd3hrt%2fN%3dlsu7OUPDhE4-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

TEHRAN, Iran (AP) — A U.N. nuclear team arrived in Tehran early Sunday for a mission expected to focus on Iran's alleged attempt to develop nuclear weapons. The U.N. nuclear agency delegation includes two senior weapons experts — Jacques Baute of France and Neville Whiting of South Africa — suggesting that Iran may be prepared to address some issues related to the allegations. The delegation from the International Atomic Energy Agency is led by Deputy Director General Herman Nackaerts, who is in charge of the Iran nuclear file. Also on the team is Rafael Grossi, IAEA chief Yukiya Amano's right-hand man. In unusually blunt comments ahead of his arrival in Tehran, Nackaerts urged Iran to work with his mission on probing the allegations about Iran's alleged attempts to develop nuclear weapons, reflecting the importance the IAEA is attaching to the issue. Tehran has refused to discuss the alleged weapons experiments for three years, saying they are based on "fabricated documents" provided by a "few arrogant countries" — a phrase authorities in Iran often use to refer to the United States and its allies. Ahead of his departure, Nackaerts told reporters at Vienna airport he hopes Iran "will engage with us on all concerns." "So we're looking forward to the start of a dialogue," he said: "A dialogue that is overdue since very long." In a sign of the difficulties the team faces and the tensions that surround Iran's disputed nuclear program, a dozen Iranian hard-liners carrying photos of slain nuclear expert Mostafa Ahmadi Roshan were waiting at Tehran's Imam Khomeini airport early Sunday to challenge the team upon arrival. That prompted security officials to whisk the IAEA team away from the tarmac to avoid any confrontation with the hard-liners. Iran's official IRNA news agency confirmed the team's arrival and said the IAEA experts are likely to visit the underground Fordo uranium enrichment site near the holy city of Qom, 80 miles (130 kilometers) south of the capital, Tehran. During their three-day visit, the IAEA team will be looking for permission to talk to key Iranian scientists suspected of working on a weapons program, inspect documents related to such suspected work and secure commitments from Iranian authorities to allow future visits to sites linked to such allegations. But even a decision to enter a discussion over the allegations would be a major departure from Iran's frequent simple refusal to talk about them. The United States and its allies want Iran to halt its enrichment of uranium, which they worry could eventually lead to weapons-grade material and the production of nuclear weapons. Iran says its program is for peaceful purposes, such as generating electricity and producing medical radioisotopes to treat cancer patients. Iran has accused the IAEA in the past of security leaks that expose its scientists and their families to the threat of assassination by the U.S. and Israel. Iranian state media say Roshan, a chemistry expert and director of the Natanz uranium enrichment facility in central Iran, was interviewed by IAEA inspectors before being killed in a brazen bomb attack in Tehran earlier this month. Iranian media have urged the government to be vigil, saying some IAEA inspectors are "spies," reflecting the deep suspicion many in Iran have for the U.N. experts sent to inspect Iran's nuclear sites. ___ AP writer George Jahn contributed to this report from Vienna. 40minutes Ago,  Iran says to stop some oil sales, inspectors visit TEHRAN (Reuters) - Iran sent conflicting signals in a dispute with the West over its nuclear ambitions on Sunday, vowing to stop oil exports soon to "some" countries but postponing a parliamentary debate on a proposed halt to such sales to the European Union. The Islamic Republic declared itself optimistic about a visit by U.N. nuclear experts that began on Sunday but also warned the inspectors to be "professional" or see Tehran reducing cooperation with the world body on atomic matters. The International Atomic Energy Agency (IAEA) inspection delegation will seek to advance efforts to resolve a row about nuclear work which Iran says is for making electricity but the West suspects is aimed at seeking a nuclear weapon. Tensions with the West rose this month when Washington and the European Union (EU) imposed the toughest sanctions yet in a drive to force Tehran to provide more information on its nuclear program. The measures take direct aim at the ability of OPEC's second biggest oil exporter to sell its crude. In a remark suggesting Iran would fight sanctions with sanctions, Iran's oil minister said the Islamic state would soon stop exporting crude to "some" countries. Rostam Qasemi did not identify the countries but was speaking less than a week after the EU's 27 member states agreed to stop importing crude from Iran from July 1. "Soon we will cut exporting oil to some countries," the state news agency IRNA quoted Qasemi as saying. Iranian lawmakers had been due to debate a bill on Sunday that could have cut off oil supplies to the EU in days, in a move calculated to hit ailing European economies before the EU-wide ban on took effect. But Iranian MPs postponed discussing the measure. "No such draft bill has yet been drawn up and nothing has been submitted to the parliament. What exists is a notion by the deputies which is being seriously pursued to bring it to a conclusive end," Emad Hosseini, spokesman for parliament's Energy Committee, told Mehr. Iranian officials say sanctions have had no impact on the country. "Iranian oil has its own market, even if we cut our exports to Europe," oil minister Qasemi said. Another lawmaker, Mohammad Karim Abedi, said the bill would oblige the government to cut Iran's oil supplies to the European Union for five to 15 years, the semi-official Fars news agency reported. REFINERS By turning the sanctions back on the EU, lawmakers hope to deny the bloc a six-month window it had planned to give those of its members most dependent on Iranian oil - including some of the most economically fragile in southern Europe - to adapt. The Mehr news agency quoted Foreign Minister Ali Akbar Salehi as saying during a trip to Ethiopia: "We are very optimistic about the outcome of the IAEA delegation's visit to Iran ... Their questions will be answered during this visit." "We have nothing to hide and Iran has no clandestine (nuclear) activities." Striking a sterner tone, Iran's parliament speaker, Ali Larijani, warned the IAEA team to carry out a "logical, professional and technical" job or suffer the consequences. "This visit is a test for the IAEA. The route for further cooperation will be open if the team carries out its duties professionally," said Larijani, state media reported. "Otherwise, if the IAEA turns into a tool (for major powers to pressure Iran), then Iran will have no choice but to consider a new framework in its ties with the agency." Iran's parliament in the past has approved bills to oblige the government to review its level of cooperation with the IAEA. However, Iran's top officials have always underlined the importance of preserving ties with the watchdog body. Before departing from Vienna, IAEA Deputy Director General Herman Nackaerts said he hoped the Islamic state would tackle the watchdog's concerns "regarding the possible military dimensions of Iran's nuclear program." PARLIAMENT DEBATE The head of the state-run National Iranian Oil Company (NIOC) said late on Saturday that the export embargo would hit European refiners, such as Italy's Eni, that are owed oil from Iran as part of long-standing buy-back contracts under which they take payment for past oilfield projects in crude. "The European companies will have to abide by the provisions of the buyback contracts," Ahmad Qalebani told the ISNA news agency. "If they act otherwise, they will be the parties to incur the relevant losses and will subject the repatriation of their capital to problems." Italy's Eni is owed $1.4-1.5 billion in oil for contracts it executed in Iran in 2000 and 2001 and has been assured by EU policymakers its buyback contracts will not be part of the European embargo, but the prospect of Iran acting first may put that into doubt. Eni declined to comment on Sunday. The EU accounted for 25 percent of Iranian crude oil sales in the third quarter of 2011. However, analysts say the global oil market will not be overly disrupted if parliament votes for the bill that would turn off the oil tap for Europe. Potentially more disruptive to the world oil market and global security is the risk of Iran's standoff with the West escalating into military conflict. Iran has repeatedly said it could close the vital Strait of Hormuz shipping lane if sanctions succeed in preventing it from exporting crude, a move Washington said it would not tolerate. "CONSTRUCTIVE SPIRIT" The IAEA's visit may be an opportunity to defuse some of the tension. Director General Yukiya Amano has called on Iran to show a "constructive spirit" and Tehran has said it is willing to discuss "any issues" of interest to the U.N. agency, including the military-linked concerns. But Western diplomats, who have often accused Iran of using such offers of dialogue as a stalling tactic while it presses ahead with its nuclear program, say they doubt Tehran will show the kind of concrete cooperation the IAEA wants. They say Iran may offer limited concessions and transparency to try to ease intensifying international pressure, but that this is unlikely to amount to the full cooperation required. The outcome could determine whether Iran will face further isolation or whether there are prospects for resuming wider talks between Tehran and the major powers on the nuclear row. Salehi said Iran "soon" would write a letter to the E.U.'s foreign policy chief Catherine Ashton to discuss "a date and venue" for fresh nuclear talks. "Iran's top nuclear negotiator Saeed Jalili in this letter, which may be sent in the coming days, also may mention other issues as well," Salehi said, without elaborating. The last round of talks in January 2011 between Jalili and Ashton, who represents major powers, failed over Iran's refusal to halt its sensitive nuclear work. "The talks will be successful as the other party seems interested in finding a way out of this deadlock," Salehi said. (Additional reporting by Hashem Kalantari, Robin Pomeroy and Hossein Jaseb in Tehran, Svetlana Kovalyova in Milan and Fredrik Dahl in Vienna; Writing by Parisa Hafezi and Robin Pomeroy; Editing by William Maclean)

H. E. KUM Nelson Bame Bame IV, Ambassador -UPF-UN,  Senior Banker, Manager, Entrepreneur, Engineer www.bamekum.com,  www.bamebame.org, www.bamekum.org, www.bamebame.com A man does what he must in spite of personal consequences, in spite of obstacles and dangers and pressure -- and that is the basis of all human morality. (JFK)

MARKETPLACE

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=eee820d2-1fa1-11e1-902f-07f785c29c2c&T=1dd2sbfm3%2fX%3d1323131615%2fE%3d1705013556%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d3688162103%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iR3JvdXBzO01haWw7TWVzc2VuZ2VyO0JyaWVmY2FzZTtQb2RjYXN0cztQaG90b3M7RmxpY2tyO1lhaG9vX1NlYXJjaF9NYXJrZXRpbmc7S25vd2xlZGdlX1NlYXJjaDtDYWxlbmRhcjsiIGRpc2FibGVzaHVmZmxpbmc9IjEiIHNlcnZlSWQ9ImVlZTgyMGQyLTFmYTEtMTFlMS05MDJmLTA3Zjc4NWMyOWMyYyIgc2l0ZUlkPSI0NDUyNTUxIiB0U3RtcD0iMTMyMzEzMTYxNTYyMTQ1MCIg%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d663E8962&U=13cgd3hrt%2fN%3dlsu7OUPDhE4-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

Former Haitian leader must face charges for human rights abuses, says UN Crowds outside the Presidential Palace in Port-au-Prince after elections in 2011. UN Photo/Victoria Hazou 31 January 2012 –  The United Nations today voiced its concern at reports that former Haitian President Jean-Claude Duvalier may not face charges relating to the serious human rights violations that took place during his 15-year rule, while stressing that justice must be ensured for the victims. Serious human rights violations, including torture, rape, and extrajudicial killings have been extensively documented by Haitian and international human rights organizations to have occurred in the country during his reign, stated a spokesperson for the Office of the UN High Commissioner for Human Rights (OHCHR). “The High Commissioner has consistently reminded Haiti of its absolute obligation to investigate these well-documented serious human rights violations and to prosecute those responsible for them,” Rupert Colville told a news briefing in Geneva. We are extremely disappointed at reports that Mr. Duvalier may not be charged with any human rights crimes, despite numerous complaints by victims to the prosecutor. Human rights groups have long called for Mr. Duvalier to be arrested in relation to rights abuses carried out during his rule. The former president made a surprise return to Haiti in January 2011, after 25 years of exile in France and amidst a political crisis in his country. Soon after Mr. Duvalier’s return, OHCHR offered Haitian authorities technical assistance for prosecuting crimes committed from 1971 to 1986 when he was in power. Mr. Colville voiced concern about a string of reports quoting Haitian judicial officials as saying that Mr. Duvalier may only face charges of financial corruption rather than ones relating to human rights abuses during his time in power. “We are extremely disappointed at reports that Mr. Duvalier may not be charged with any human rights crimes, despite numerous complaints by victims to the prosecutor,” he stated. “It is clear under international law that there is no statute of limitations for such crimes, and the UN human rights office has provided technical assistance and legal advice stressing this point.” Mr. Colville added that impunity for such serious crimes cannot be allowed to prevail. “We urge the relevant authorities to ensure that justice is, belatedly, delivered to the many victims of human rights abuses committed under the government of Mr. Duvalier. There can be no true reconciliation and forgiveness without justice.”

H. E. KUM Nelson Bame Bame IV, Ambassador -UPF-UN,  Senior Banker, Manager, Entrepreneur, Engineer www.bamekum.com,  www.bamebame.org, www.bamekum.org, www.bamebame.com A man does what he must in spite of personal consequences, in spite of obstacles and dangers and pressure -- and that is the basis of all human morality. (JFK)

--- On Sat, 1/28/12, H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV <nelso...@yahoo.com> wrote:

From: H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV <nelso...@yahoo.com> Subject: UN honours memory of children who perished in the Holocaust To: african...@yahoogroups.com, afric...@yahoogroups.com, WECUD...@yahoogroups.com, camne...@yahoogroups.com, "Menchum Worldwide" <menchumw...@googlegroups.com>, cameroon...@yahoogroups.com, cameroons...@yahoogroups.com, Afric...@yahoogroups.com, African...@yahoogroups.com

Date: Saturday, January 28, 2012, 4:06 PM

MARKETPLACE

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=eee820d2-1fa1-11e1-902f-07f785c29c2c&T=1dd2sbfm3%2fX%3d1323131615%2fE%3d1705013556%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d3688162103%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iR3JvdXBzO01haWw7TWVzc2VuZ2VyO0JyaWVmY2FzZTtQb2RjYXN0cztQaG90b3M7RmxpY2tyO1lhaG9vX1NlYXJjaF9NYXJrZXRpbmc7S25vd2xlZGdlX1NlYXJjaDtDYWxlbmRhcjsiIGRpc2FibGVzaHVmZmxpbmc9IjEiIHNlcnZlSWQ9ImVlZTgyMGQyLTFmYTEtMTFlMS05MDJmLTA3Zjc4NWMyOWMyYyIgc2l0ZUlkPSI0NDUyNTUxIiB0U3RtcD0iMTMyMzEzMTYxNTYyMTQ1MCIg%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d663E8962&U=13cgd3hrt%2fN%3dlsu7OUPDhE4-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

Nelson Mandela mourns his sister and last surviving sibling By Faith Karimi, CNN January 30, 2012 -- Updated 1216 GMT (2016 HKT) A file photo of Nelson Mandela dated August 20, 2008. STORY HIGHLIGHTS Mandela's sister, 81, dies over the weekend Her death comes the same weekend Mandela returns to Johannesburg Despite his rare appearances, Mandela retains his popularity (CNN) -- South Africa sent condolences to Nelson Mandela on Monday following the death of his youngest sister and last surviving sibling out of 31 others. Nokuthamba Mandela, 81, died Saturday, South African President Jacob Zuma said. The cause of death was unclear. "On behalf of myself, the people and government of South Africa, I would like to convey our heartfelt condolences to Madiba and the entire Mandela family at this difficult time," Zuma said in a statement. "Our thoughts and prayers go out to you in this time of sorrow." Mandela family shooting reality show The former president -- affectionately known by his clan name Madiba -- last appeared in public in the closing ceremonies of the 2010 World Cup in South Africa. His sister's death came the same weekend he returned to Johannesburg while his home in Qunu undergoes repairs. Mandela, 93, has been living at the house in the Eastern Cape province since last year. Despite his rare appearances following a respiratory infection, Mandela retains his popularity and is considered the founding father and hero of South Africa's democracy. Under South Africa's apartheid regime, Mandela spent 27 years in prison after being convicted of sabotage and attempts to overthrow the government. He was released in 1990 and became president in 1994.

H. E. KUM Nelson Bame Bame IV, Ambassador -UPF-UN,  Senior Banker, Manager, Entrepreneur, Engineer www.bamekum.com,  www.bamebame.org, www.bamekum.org, www.bamebame.com A man does what he must in spite of personal consequences, in spite of obstacles and dangers and pressure -- and that is the basis of all human morality. (JFK)

MARKETPLACE

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=eee820d2-1fa1-11e1-902f-07f785c29c2c&T=1dd2sbfm3%2fX%3d1323131615%2fE%3d1705013556%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d3688162103%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iR3JvdXBzO01haWw7TWVzc2VuZ2VyO0JyaWVmY2FzZTtQb2RjYXN0cztQaG90b3M7RmxpY2tyO1lhaG9vX1NlYXJjaF9NYXJrZXRpbmc7S25vd2xlZGdlX1NlYXJjaDtDYWxlbmRhcjsiIGRpc2FibGVzaHVmZmxpbmc9IjEiIHNlcnZlSWQ9ImVlZTgyMGQyLTFmYTEtMTFlMS05MDJmLTA3Zjc4NWMyOWMyYyIgc2l0ZUlkPSI0NDUyNTUxIiB0U3RtcD0iMTMyMzEzMTYxNTYyMTQ1MCIg%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d663E8962&U=13cgd3hrt%2fN%3dlsu7OUPDhE4-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

Facebook Role May Win Morgan Stanley IPO Lead for Third Year STORY TOOLS print this story order a reprint suggest a story digg this save to del.icio.us Feb. 2 (Bloomberg) -- Morgan Stanley may cement its status as the top underwriter for U.S. initial public offerings for a third year running with its lead role on Facebook Inc.'s planned $5 billion sale. Getting picked for the IPO, which Facebook disclosed in a regulatory filing yesterday, is a coup for Morgan Stanley and Michael Grimes, 45, a banker at the firm since 1995 who has longstanding ties to Facebook Chief Operating Officer Sheryl Sandberg, 42. Grimes, the global co-head of the bank's technology investment banking unit, and his Morgan Stanley colleagues won the biggest share of business underwriting U.S. IPOs by Internet companies last year, helping propel them to the top ranking in all U.S. IPOs, according to data compiled by Bloomberg. Facebook's sale would be the biggest Internet IPO on record. “This means a huge windfall for them,” said Jack Ablin, who helps oversee $55 billion as chief investment officer for Chicago-based Harris Private Bank. “The fact that they have led so many high-profile social media deals in the last year is proof positive that Morgan Stanley is most likely to be able to get this deal done.” Morgan Stanley worked on IPOs by Zynga Inc. and LinkedIn Corp., among the biggest Internet debuts in the U.S. last year, helped by Grimes's connections with venture capital firms. Grimes, a Los Angeles native, meets regularly with investors in search of promising startups, has close ties to firms such as Sequoia Capital and is an early adopter of his clients' products. Networking Grimes met Sandberg in 2001, at a party in Silicon Valley where she was job hunting after having worked at the U.S. Treasury Department during the Clinton administration, according to a 2008 interview with Grimes. Sandberg at that same party also met Eric Schmidt, then chief executive officer of Google Inc., who subsequently hired her, according to Grimes. Morgan Stanley led Google's 2004 IPO, by which time Sandberg was a senior executive there. Grimes, an early user of Facebook, has described Sandberg as a consummate networker and a decisive leader who is highly persuasive. Facebook Chief Executive Officer Mark Zuckerberg, 27, hired Sandberg in 2008 from Google to gain expertise in online advertising sales. Sandberg received $30.9 million in total compensation in 2011, making her the best-paid senior executive at Facebook, according to the filing, while Zuckerberg received $1.49 million. Sandberg isn't on Facebook's board. JPMorgan's Dimon JPMorgan Chase & Co., Goldman Sachs Group Inc., Bank of America Corp., Barclays Plc and Allen & Co. also will help with the IPO, Facebook said in the filing. Morgan Stanley, listed first in the filing, stands to earn a larger share of the fees collected by securities firms for arranging the share sale. Facebook has a $2.5 billion revolving credit facility with affiliates of Morgan Stanley, JPMorgan, Goldman Sachs, Bank of America and Barclays, the filing shows. JPMorgan's CEO, Jamie Dimon, has a long-time friendship with Sandberg and spoke with her about the IPO at various times, two people familiar with the matter said. That relationship helped JPMorgan edge out Goldman for a top spot in the IPO, they said. Morgan Stanley and JPMorgan found out last week they would be the lead names on the filing, said one of the people. A spokeswoman for JPMorgan and Jonathan Thaw, a spokesman for Facebook, declined to comment. Underwriter Fees Goldman Sachs, whose equity capital markets revenue slid to No. 4 among U.S. rivals in 2011, failed to win the lead role in Facebook Inc.'s initial public offering after scuttling a private sale of the Internet company's stock to U.S. investors. The banks handling Facebook's IPO may collect fees of as little as 1 percent to 1.5 percent of the total amount raised in the sale, said two people with knowledge of the matter. Facebook hasn't set a final fee, said the people. With such a large IPO, banks can often afford to take a smaller percentage fee, and a high-profile offering can lead to future business. At 1 percent, Facebook would be paying one- fifth the average rate banks collected for managing the biggest U.S. Internet IPOs last year. Those IPOs, by Yandex NV, Zynga, Renren Inc. and Groupon Inc., raised only a fraction of the $5 billion that Facebook is seeking. The amount of Facebook's offering may change. The company had been discussing raising as much as $10 billion, a person with knowledge of the matter said late last year. At that size, Facebook's IPO would be the biggest ever by an Internet or technology company, data compiled by Bloomberg show, trumping the combined U.S. and German debut from Infineon Technologies AG totaling about $5.85 billion in 2000. On underwriting league tables, Morgan Stanley took 20 percent market share for IPOs by Internet companies on U.S. exchanges in 2011, according to data compiled by Bloomberg. Morgan Stanley also led all U.S. IPOs last year with a 13 percent share, selling an estimated $4.6 billion of shares and generating an estimated $262 million in fees, the data show. To contact the reporters on this story: Douglas MacMillan in San Francisco atdmacm...@bloomberg.net ; Lee Spears in New York at lspe...@bloomberg.net ; Serena Saitto in New York at ssa...@bloomberg.net . To contact the editors responsible for this story: Tom Giles at tgi...@bloomberg.net ; Jennifer Sondag at jso...@bloomberg.net

H. E. KUM Nelson Bame Bame IV, Ambassador -UPF-UN,  Senior Banker, Manager, Entrepreneur, Engineer www.bamekum.com,  www.bamebame.org, www.bamekum.org, www.bamebame.com A man does what he must in spite of personal consequences, in spite of obstacles and dangers and pressure -- and that is the basis of all human morality. (JFK)

Messages in this topic ()

Recent Activity: Visit Your Group

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

The first forty years after the end of communism will see a period of change of political, spiritual, economic and geographic positions in the world.  Since 1991, the world is just realizing that more and more God is in invisible master of the cosmos.  From space to earth, from interest groups to the soul of men/women, the universe is being melted like "molten-magma".  God will not stop at the pace or rationale or interest of the rich or the poor; the intellectual or the ignorant, the civilian or the politician, the noise maker or the silencer -- He-She, the One True Parent of all mankind and the Cosmos will continue to re-organize the world -- from Foundation Day, Jan 1, 2013.  Yes, indeed, speed that has never been seen without and within any systems.  A total re-definition of STATICS and DYNAMICS, a re-instatement of Relativity and Absoludity in their right places.  The speed of change from country to country and soul to soul as never seen in the history of the 6000 biblical years and billions of scientific years will engulf the world within this period (1991-2031).  Who can resist or alter the magnus-logus -  who has authority over the firmament?  God never dies! Peace On Earth. Bratislava Forum on the End of Communism By UPF - Slovakia    Monday, December 19, 2011 Bratislava, Slovakia - UPF Slovakia organized a special event on December 19 to commemorate the end of Communism in the Soviet Union 20 years ago. In Moscow on December 25, 1991, the Communist Party was abolished and on December 31, the Soviet Union was formally dissolved. The "Evil Empire" and the "Cold War" became a thing of the past, and a period of real security dawned in Europe. 3/6      UPF-Slovakia took this opportunity to highlight the enormous contributions by its founder to end Communism. Rev. Sun Myung Moon had initiated Victory over Communism and CAUSA activities as well as the Professors World Peace Academy, which through countless events informed people around the globe about Communism's ideological errors, political threats, and violations of human rights. The event "The End of Communism? Time to Celebrate?" in the Business Center in the Slovak capital Bratislava was announced via press release by the national press agency TASR. Many people expressed interest, among them former prime minister Jan Carnogursky, himself an advocate of human rights during the Communist period. About 40 people attended the event. The first presentation was given by Lubomír Morbacher, Ph.D., from the Nation's Memory Institute. The Institute systematically accumulates and processes all types of information, records, and documents pertaining to the period of Communist oppression. Mr. Morbacher is one of the best experts in the field and often appears in the media. He explained the ideological roots and brutal methods of the Communist state terror against religious believers. He is co-author of the book The Crimes of Communism in Slovakia, which includes a section about the persecution of Unification Church members in the mid-1970s. The next speaker was Dr. Juraj Lajda, whose publishing company Ideal had translated the book March to Moscow by Thomas J. Ward into the Czech language. His presentation focused on the Victory over Communism and CAUSA activities from the beginnings in Korea until the Moscow meeting of Rev. Moon and Soviet president Michail Gorbachov in 1990. The book gives rich evidence how the work of Rev. Moon helped to save the lives of millions of people around the globe. Victory Over Communism activities began in 1968 and reached out to 4 million people in South Korea. In the 1980s CAUSA organized seminars for thousands of ministers in the United States; in Latin and South America CAUSA held 120 seminars for tens of thousands of leaders of society. The founding of The Washington Times and its strong support of US President Ronald Reagan's foreign policy was a masterstroke in the ideological struggle. Afterwards, Milos Klas, Secretary General of UPF-Slovakia, explained that important contacts from that period are involved in the work of UPF. Next he read a letter from Alzbeta Daniskova, a member of  the Unification Church who was sent to prison for more than four years even though she had a broken spine. The prison authorities did not allow her to receive adequate medical treatment. The next speaker was Juraj Durik, a national representative of the Chinese movement Falun Gong. He explained the methods used by Communist China to destroy any religion or church if it does not submit to the rules of the regime. He portrayed the development of Falun Gong and the suffering of its members in China today. The measures used against them are identical to the ones taken against Christians in the Soviet Union, including isolation in mental hospitals and imprisoned in labor camps. The concluding discussion between the speakers and the audience centered on the question of if and how the Slovak society has learned from its totalitarian past, and whether the crimes of the Communist period have been punished. The unison answer was no. The guests stayed an hour longer than the organizers originally had expected, so strong was their interest in the topic.

Messages in this topic (108)

Recent Activity: New Members 1 Visit Your Group

Camnetwork is the premier Cameroon/Cameroun forum since 1997.

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

God sees the entire universe from iota to iota, from particle to particle and from wave to wave, -- science sees manifestations, actions and reactions.  Science sees only fractions of the quantum of all concurrent existence and manifestations per generation of humans because of the human fall.  God Precedes all human sciences.  The eyes of God and the consciousness of the Active Living God is ever present and ever conscious of the direction of the whole physical cosmos.  The Living God chooses those Sons and Daughters of his-hers to whom to reveal ahead of all Sciences the coming of Ethno-events and human-events.  The living God however great cannot absolutely see the direction of the mind of those he-she chooses  -- humans.  The True Parent of humankind can see the current thoughts and will of every single human being across the planets and sun and moon yet he can predestine and pre-choose all humans before birth to stand on a course and execute his-her WILL; yet the God of all ancestors and creation cannot absolutely tell what even those on his side will do in the future.  Here is the limitation of the almighty God, waiting for those He-She chooses from specific lineages to complete Him-her.  The fusion of the people to the Sent Ones at the level of Nations, Tribes and the World is called the "Spiritual Fusion - or Foundation of Substance." This 5% responsibility of the Individual, the Family, the community, the state and the World is the Responsibility God cannot interfere with. God stops at the 95% responsibility.  When Great men and women are sent into the ages across generations of those who come to filter and purify humans and take humans toward higher enlightenment, seeing a thousand years and two thousand years ahead of all the schools and thought process of humans they come with 95% responsibility; the society has 5% responsibility -- just to obey, listen, love and follow and receive and hold those chosen ones.  When God sends you Great Ones to Live and Die for your Sake, please bow and attend them.  You must attend the Sent Ones Or perish in majority as it was in the days of Christ.  Evil and Satan will never be the being you expect with five physical and mental senses nor philosophies.  The Sent Ones must not come knocking at your doors every day  --- you must lift up your heads like the eagles gasps at the rising sun and jets itself into the clouds. Kum Nelson Bame Bame 18-Mile Crack Seen by NASA in Antarctic Glacier By Ned Potter | ABC News – 16 hrs ago 18-Mile Crack Seen by NASA in Antarctic Glacier (ABC News) Pine Island Glacier in Antarctica, seen from NASA's Terra satellite. NASA/GSFC/METI/ERSDAC/JAROS; U.S./Japan ASTER Science Team.  Antarctica is so vast that the pictures give you no sense of scale. The pencil-thin line across the satellite image of Pine Island Glacier (above) is actually more than 18 miles long, 800 feet across in places, and 180 feet deep.  And it's growing. In the next few months, scientists expect the glacier to create an iceberg about 350 square miles in area. It will probably float northward, melting as it goes.  "Pine Island Glacier is losing ice very quickly, about six meters per year," said Michael Studinger of NASA's Goddard Space Flight Center in Maryland, which sent an expedition called Operation IceBridge to Antarctica in October in an old DC-8 jetliner, modified for scientific operations. It spotted the break in the ice. Earth-observing satellites have been watching it since.  "These things happen on a semi-regular basis in both the Arctic and Antarctic, but it's still a fairly large event," said John Sonntag, Instrument Team Lead for Operation IceBridge, in video recorded on the plane. "So we wanted to make sure we captured as much of that process as we could.  "A lot of times when you're in science, you don't get to capture the big stories as they happen, because you're not there at the right place at the right time," he said, "but this time we were."  To scientists, this is more than a vast spectacle. Both polar caps are losing ice, and researchers studying the world's climate say they want to understand the process.

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

UN says Somali famine over, but warns action needed to forestall new crisis FAO Director-General José Graziano da Silva talking to farmers and pastoralists in Dollow, south Somalia. Photo: FAO/Simon Maina 3 February 2012 –  The United Nations declared an end to famine conditions in Somalia today, but warned that the crisis in the Horn of Africa is not over and requires continued efforts to restore food security and help people resume normal lives. The number of people in need of emergency humanitarian assistance in Somalia has dropped from 4 million to 2.3 million, or 31 per cent of the population, according to a new report by the United Nations and the United States Government. Additionally, 325,000 children are acutely malnourished. “Long-awaited rains, coupled with substantial agricultural inputs and the humanitarian response deployed in the last six months, are the main reasons for this improvement,” José Graziano da Silva, Director-General of the UN Food and Agriculture Organization (FAO), told a press conference in Nairobi, Kenya, after visiting southern Somalia. The number of people still requiring emergency assistance in Somalia, Kenya, Ethiopia and Djibouti, according to FAO, stands at 9.5 million – down from 13.3 million in September last year. “However, the crisis is not over,” he added. “It can only be resolved with a combination of rains and continued, coordinated, long-term actions that build up the resilience of local populations and link relief with development.” A severe drought ravaged the Horn of Africa last year, causing food shortages that claimed the lives of tens of thousands of people in Somalia and led to the declaration of famine by the UN in six areas of the country. At the height of the crisis, 750,000 people in the Horn of Africa were at risk of death. A famine is declared when the following measures of mortality, malnutrition and hunger are met: at least 20 per cent of households in an area face extreme food shortages with a limited ability to cope; acute malnutrition rates exceed 30 per cent; and the death rate exceeds two persons per day per 10,000 persons. The number of people still requiring emergency assistance in Somalia, Kenya, Ethiopia and Djibouti, according to FAO, stands at 9.5 million – down from 13.3 million in September last year. The FAO-managed Food Security and Nutrition Analysis Unit (FSNAU) and the Famine Early Warning System Network (FEWS NET) of the US Agency for International Development (USAID) attributes the improved situation in Somalia to a combination of adequate rainfall in late 2011 and substantial humanitarian assistance. This allowed farmers to produce and buy more food, according to a news release issued by FAO, which as part of its emergency response, distributed seeds and fertilizers to Somali farmers. The agency also rehabilitated 594 kilometres of irrigation canals and treated 2.6 million livestock at risk of diseases and infections associated with drought. In the last six months, FAO, the UN Children’s Fund (UNICEF), the World Food Programme (WFP) and international non-governmental organizations (NGOs) have also operated cash-for-work and food-voucher programmes, instead of relying only on food and input handouts. “While sustained humanitarian efforts and a good harvest have helped to mitigate the crisis, we must not forget that the progress made is fragile,” warned UN humanitarian chief Valerie Amos. “Without continued and generous support from the international community, these gains could be reversed. Continued conflict and lack of access to people in need remain major operational challenges,” added Ms. Amos, the Under-Secretary-General for Humanitarian Affairs and UN Emergency Relief Coordinator. “We also need to focus on building up people’s ability to cope better with future droughts and food crises. We must keep our attention firmly focused on Somalia and ensure that we do not fail the most vulnerable.” The UN Humanitarian Coordinator for Somalia, Mark Bowden, voiced similar concern that the country could “easily slip back into very severe conditions,” unless the current levels of assistance and support are maintained. “We mustn’t give the impression that we’ve solved the problem,” he told UN Radio. “What we’ve done is actually reduced the very high levels of mortality and malnutrition which caused so much suffering. And we are now in the position to make even further progress to help people get back to normal lives. But we’ve still quite a long way from a return to normal and secure situations.” Meanwhile, the UN High Commissioner for Refugees (UNHCR) reported today that expectations of upcoming seasonal rains and improved farming prospects in parts of Somalia have prompted some 7,000 Somali refugees in Ethiopia and Kenya to temporarily return home. “Some told us they were going back to Somalia to take advantage of upcoming seasonal rains to resume farming in their villages,” UNHCR spokesperson Adrian Edwards told reporters in Geneva. “They also say they left their women and children in the refugee camps but plan to rejoin them once the harvest is over, as they fear it is not safe to stay in Somalia.” UNHCR stressed that any return to Somalia must be well-informed and voluntary, and that the country’s situation is not yet conducive for organized repatriation. “While famine and drought conditions have eased across Somalia, insecurity continues to cause displacement within the country,” noted Mr. Edwards. More than 293,000 Somali refugees fled conflict and famine into the neighbouring countries of Kenya, Ethiopia, Djibouti and Yemen since January last year.

H. E. KUM Nelson Bame Bame IV, Ambassador -UPF-UN,  Senior Banker, Manager, Entrepreneur, Engineer www.bamekum.com,  www.bamebame.org, www.bamekum.org, www.bamebame.com A man does what he must in spite of personal consequences, in spite of obstacles and dangers and pressure -- and that is the basis of all human morality. (JFK)

--- On Tue, 1/31/12, H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV <nelso...@yahoo.com> wrote:

From: H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV <nelso...@yahoo.com> Subject: Former Haitian leader must face charges for human rights abuses, says UN To: african...@yahoogroups.com, afric...@yahoogroups.com, WECUD...@yahoogroups.com, camne...@yahoogroups.com, "Menchum Worldwide" <menchumw...@googlegroups.com>, cameroon...@yahoogroups.com, cameroons...@yahoogroups.com, Afric...@yahoogroups.com, African...@yahoogroups.com

Date: Tuesday, January 31, 2012, 10:11 AM

MARKETPLACE

<img width="1" height="1" alt="" src="http://us.bc.yahoo.com/b?P=eee820d2-1fa1-11e1-902f-07f785c29c2c&T=1dd2sbfm3%2fX%3d1323131615%2fE%3d1705013556%2fR%3dgroups%2fK%3d5%2fV%3d2.1%2fW%3dH%2fY%3dYAHOO%2fF%3d3688162103%2fH%3dY29udGVudD0iR3JvdXBzO01haWw7TWVzc2VuZ2VyO0JyaWVmY2FzZTtQb2RjYXN0cztQaG90b3M7RmxpY2tyO1lhaG9vX1NlYXJjaF9NYXJrZXRpbmc7S25vd2xlZGdlX1NlYXJjaDtDYWxlbmRhcjsiIGRpc2FibGVzaHVmZmxpbmc9IjEiIHNlcnZlSWQ9ImVlZTgyMGQyLTFmYTEtMTFlMS05MDJmLTA3Zjc4NWMyOWMyYyIgc2l0ZUlkPSI0NDUyNTUxIiB0U3RtcD0iMTMyMzEzMTYxNTYyMTQ1MCIg%2fQ%3d-1%2fS%3d1%2fJ%3d663E8962&U=13cgd3hrt%2fN%3dlsu7OUPDhE4-%2fC%3d493064.14543979.14562481.13298430%2fD%3dMKP1%2fB%3d6060255%2fV%3d1">

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

UN’s global report on youth highlights rising concerns over lack of job prospects Rampant unemployment in Somaliland has prompted thousands of young people to leave the territory every month. Photo: IRIN/Mohamed Amin Jibril 6 February 2012 –  A lack of job opportunities, inadequate education, vulnerable working conditions and insufficient government investment are some of the main concerns of young people around the world, according to a United Nations report on youth published today. The latest World Youth Report, released by the UN Department of Economic and Social Affairs (DESA), for the first time included inputs from young people – with many participating in an online discussion on youth employment. For almost one month, young people from the ages of 15 to 30 took part in an online consultation organized by DESA to share their views, experiences and recommendations on preparing for, entering and remaining active in the working force. Their contributions are the main subject of the report. A main concern in the discussions was that current education systems are not preparing young people adequately to compete in the job market. “Young people questioned the quality of education they and their peers receive: whether or not it is relevant to available jobs, how their knowledge and skills will serve them in the long-term, and the extent to which decision-makers are committed to needed investment in the potential of young people,” the report said. Youth were especially worried that the education they received was overly theoretical, leaving them to acquire practical skills on their own. “Today it should be easier to find a job because our generation is the most educated but there is an inadequacy between the training offered and the needs of the labour market,” said Amadou, a Senegalese 24-year-old who participated. Many also expressed concern about their governments not doing enough to help them overcome unemployment, stressing that without a lack of opportunities, they cannot apply their skills. “What is the use of education if we are not given a chance to put our knowledge and skills into work?” asked Mridula, a 16-year old from India. Since the start of the global economic crisis, young people have faced particularly hard conditions when trying to transition from schools to the labour market. In the aftermath of the economic crisis in 2009, global youth unemployment rate saw its largest annual increase on record, resulting in some 75.8 million unemployed youth. Joblessness rates among youth are also significantly higher than adult ones. In 2010, for example, the youth unemployment rate was 12.6 per cent, compared to 4.8 per cent for adults. “Today we have the largest generation of young people the world has ever known,” said UN Secretary-General Ban Ki-moon in the report’s introduction. “They are demanding their rights and a greater voice in economic and political life. We need to pull the UN system together like never before to support a new social contract of job-rich economic growth. Let us start with young people.” The report also reveals that even after finding work young people face unstable conditions, as they are often the last to be hired and the first to be dismissed. It also noted that young women face greater challenges than their male counterparts when accessing jobs, with many having to work part time or in lower-paid occupations. Despite the many obstacles they described, young people were hopeful and optimistic that they would be able to not only find jobs, but also make significant contributions to their society. The report shows that they are placing more and more importance in creating their own opportunities and becoming entrepreneurs rather than being employed by large companies. The report also showed that youth are looking to innovate in areas that are growing such as green technologies and communications. “Young people are, in general, more conscious of global issues like climate change and social equity. I think that promotion of green economies among youth is a winning solution,” said Michael, a 23-year-old who is a member of the World Esperanto Youth Organization. Some 1,100 contributions, as well as photos and videos, were received from young people around the world during the four-week consultation period. The discussions were conducted mainly in the English language, but participants were also invited to post comments in the French and Spanish languages. Many posts were translated on a volunteer basis, and Google Translate was also made available on the platform. DESA noted that extensive outreach efforts were made to reach as many young people as possible, paying attention to geographic, age, gender and other considerations. However, it noted that the report only reflects the opinions of youth who have access to the Internet, stressing the need to widen consultations to reach those without online access.

H. E. KUM Nelson Bame Bame IV, Ambassador -UPF-UN,  Senior Banker, Manager, Entrepreneur, Engineer www.bamekum.com,  www.bamebame.org, www.bamekum.org, www.bamebame.com A man does what he must in spite of personal consequences, in spite of obstacles and dangers and pressure -- and that is the basis of all human morality. (JFK)

Messages in this topic (111)

Recent Activity: New Members 1 Visit Your Group

Camnetwork is the premier Cameroon/Cameroun forum since 1997.

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

God sees the entire universe from iota to iota, from particle to particle and from wave to wave, -- science sees manifestations, actions and reactions.  Science sees only fractions of the quantum of all concurrent existence and manifestations per generation of humans because of the human fall.  God Precedes all human sciences.  The eyes of God and the consciousness of the Active Living God is ever present and ever conscious of the direction of the whole physical cosmos.  The Living God chooses those Sons and Daughters of his-hers to whom to reveal ahead of all Sciences the coming of Ethno-events and human-events.  The living God however great cannot absolutely see the direction of the mind of those he-she chooses  -- humans.

Ladies and gentlemen, can you find another person who resembles you one hundred percent? Think about it. Is there anyone else that has the same individual qualities you have? Would the lives of identical twins who were born on the same day and time and who die at the same time, even, be the same? No man can take another person’s individuality, even if he is the handsomest man in the world and the other person is the world’s ugliest man, because that ugly man is a unique embodiment of truth. God, the king of wisdom, continually creates eternal, individual embodiments of truth through the process of origin-division-union action, in accordance with God’s Principle of Creation. In this we can discover the standard of absolute value that makes a human being human. As with the interdependent and harmonious relationship between flowers and butterflies, human beings were created to live for one another and share true love. This means that the human standard of absolute value is established only within a life of true love, when the relationship between subject and object partners blooms in harmony.  The True Parent of humankind can see the current thoughts and will of every single human being across the planets and sun and moon yet he can predestine and pre-choose all humans before birth to stand on a course and execute his-her WILL; yet the God of all ancestors and creation cannot absolutely tell what even those on his side will do in the future.  Here is the limitation of the almighty God, waiting for those He-She chooses from specific lineages to complete Him-her.  The fusion of the people to the Sent Ones at the level of Nations, Tribes and the World is called the "Spiritual Fusion - or Foundation of Substance." This 5% responsibility of the Individual, the Family, the community, the state and the World is the Responsibility God cannot interfere with. God stops at the 95% responsibility.  When Great men and women are sent into the ages across generations of those who come to filter and purify humans and take humans toward higher enlightenment, seeing a thousand years and two thousand years ahead of all the schools and thought process of humans they come with 95% responsibility; the society has 5% responsibility -- just to obey, listen, love and follow and receive and hold those chosen ones.  When God sends you Great Ones to Live and Die for your Sake, please bow and attend them.  You must attend the Sent Ones Or perish in majority as it was in the days of Christ.  Evil and Satan will never be the being you expect with five physical and mental senses nor philosophies.  The Sent Ones must not come knocking at your doors every day  --- you must lift up your heads like the eagle gasps at the rising sun and jets itself into the clouds.

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

God has manifested enough signs to mankind as at this day the 7th Day of the 2nd Month of the Year 2012. From the melting ice at the poles to the molten magma from the "Chariots of the gods" in West Africa. It is time for more constructive, more inclusive and more diversified positive transformatory change. Time is running out for God -- and men or rulers of the earth must act quickly or else see the surprises of this era as the Former Dictator of North Korea disappeared over night.  So the World must listen and act on time. The spirits of those that came ahead of us all are impatient and the spirit of the Living God is  reorganizing the cosmos.  From Cameroon to Nigeria across the kilimanjoros back to Nigeria, we need a new black Africa.  From Europe to Australia and across Japan and America, God wants a new heavenly order right here on earth.  The evil Rulers and thieves of history should seek forgiveness peace and reconciliation and step aside peacefully and very swift.

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

Ban ‘appalled’ by escalating violence across Syria Secretary-General Ban Ki-moon. UN Photo/Pasqual Gorriz 6 February 2012 –  Secretary-General Ban Ki-moon strongly condemned the escalating violence in Syria today, calling on President Bashar al-Assad’s Government to immediately cease all hostilities against the country’s civilian population. According to media reports, Syrian troops have continued their assault on the city of Homs, using heavy artillery and shelling against civilians as part of their wider crackdown against a public pro-democracy movement that emerged early last year. “Such violence is totally unacceptable before humanity,” Mr. Ban said in astatement issued by his spokesperson, which noted that the Secretary-General was particularly “appalled” by the mounting death toll in the country. The UN recently reported that more than 5,000 people have perished. No government can commit such acts against its people without its legitimacy being eroded. On Saturday, 13 of the Security Council’s 15 members voted in favour of a draft resolution backing an Arab League plan to resolve the Syrian crisis, but China and Russia exercised their vetoes. A veto by any one of the Council's five permanent members means a resolution cannot be adopted. “The lack of agreement in the Security Council gives no licence to the Syrian authorities to step up the attacks on the Syrian population. No government can commit such acts against its people without its legitimacy being eroded,” Mr. Ban added. He reminded Syrian authorities that they would be held accountable under international human rights law for all acts of violence perpetrated against the civilian population. Mr. Ban called on the Syrian Government and the international community to “redouble efforts” to stop the violence and seek an inclusive, Syrian-led political process that “respects the will and legitimate aspirations of the Syrian people to a democratic and pluralistic system.”

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

Unite Nations’  Harmony Day, February 7 2012 at UN.   Your Excellency, The Secretary General of the United Nations, Your Excellency, The President – UN General Assembly, Your Excellencies, The World’s Distinguish Ambassadors & Representative of Nations and Governments, Your Excellencies, The World’s illustrious Ambassadors for Peace and Goodwill Ambassadors to the UN, Venerable, Respected and Eminent Leaders of Different Faiths and Beliefs, Fellow World Leaders of International Organizations, Distinguished Scholars, Fellows, and Professors of World Academies, Institutes and Universities, Dearest Fellow People Of the God-Created Universe, Distinguished guests, ladies and gentlemen,   We the people from different countries, from different religions, from different professional backgrounds, from different races, languages and creed, and different value standards, meeting today the 7th of February 2012 at the United Nations Security Council, for the first time since World war II and since the Founding of the United Nations, right inside the General Assembly, - we the people coming from diverse philosophical backgrounds, - we the people of different governments, - we the people coming from all major nations and religions of the world, - we the people coming from diverse Schools, Corporations and Civilian Organizations, - we the people coming from across New York City, from across old and new leaders of the world, - we the people coming from across the diverse international organizations including the international relief agencies, the churches of the world, the spiritual entities of the world, and - with the United Nations' Leadership and the representation by the President of the UN General Assembly H.E. Mr. Nassir Abdulaziz have called for a reformation within the United Nations.  It is a new era since the fall of communism and an era with greater hope for peace that recognizes the spiritual and value-sensitive as well as value differentials in the nature of humans beings across nations and religions, and the central place of "human-values" or "spiritual values" as a basic innermost premise that influences the mutual co-existence of people of diverse interests and backgrounds and as a key instrument to the maintenance of global peace and security.  Thus, the promotion of inter-philosophical and interfaith harmony amongst religions is a very pivotal channel to World Peace.   As proponents for a better world and a more inclusive and more unified world of greater hope and development for all, we urge the faiths of all, (including atheistic and paganic faiths) with spiritual influences across the globe to seek the fruits of unity and mutual understanding.  The voices of the representatives of all humankind right at the heart of the General Assembly hall of the UN, as never seen since World War II and since the fall of Soviet Communism in 1991 has echoed to the World today.    With Leaders from George Town University to the Universal Peace Federation, from the World Council of Churches to the UNESCO, from the Sisters of Charity Federation to the "Temple of Understanding" Federation, from the UN alliance On Civilizations to the American Jewish Committee, from the Salvation Army to the United Peace Prayer Society, ..., and Nations of the World and Children of the World reverberating similar vibes at the heart of the UN, it is but the voice of God calling on the Brains and Hearts of men and civilizations to rethink and Reorganize for Greater Common Good.   This day of all days, is a day to be reckoned with in the history of not just the founding and progress of the United Nations and its marvelous achievements but in the evolution of our civilization as a whole – as people from an array of diverse backgrounds and systems who have come a long way closer and closer toward a common destiny.  We urge the World and People of Government, Religions, Corporations, Civil Society, Peace Leaders and Ambassadors of all courses and nations to uphold the "Great Call" and concretize all recommendations and resolutions undersigned today, into action most promptly.  The world has never been at such a great cross-roads with such momentum calling for global change, peace and harmony!  As concluded by H.E. Mr. Nassir Al-Nasser, the President of the 66th UN General Assembly and as espoused in UN Resolution A/65/5, we need more global harmony and we need to build a new era for all mankind -- not just a few.  We all need to see a better reflection of the World like it is, man and woman, love and peace, races, languages, powers, economy and politics and proportionate representations and institutions for crucial human influences at all levels of the UN.  I move to congratulate all our supporters of Peace and Internationalization of all Systems and People equally worldwide.  May God bless America for hosting both this event and the UN at this place and time tremendously?  There is greater hope for the UN, and the World and God.  Even God may hold Our "United Nations" accountable if the called-for change today the 7th of February 2012 is not translated into true dreams for all mankind.  With love for our Great World of Heavenly Democracy, Universal rights to Life and human dignity, and heavenly Economic and Social Justice for All, I want to salute once more the wonderful institutions, groups, nations and people who have come to hold this new era and steer it forward for generations to come -- generations of real peace, love, embrace, true global unity common cause and mutual co-existence. Long Live the World of Harmony and Inter Faith / inter-value /inter-conscious Tolerance, Long Live the World of Justice, Economic and Social Cooperation, Long Live the United Nations Long Live the One World Human Family Under God and Cosmic Consciousness!

H. E. KUM Nelson Bame Bame IV, Ambassador -UPF-UN,  Senior Banker, Manager, Entrepreneur, Engineer www.bamekum.com,  www.bamebame.org, www.bamekum.org, www.bamebame.com A man does what he must in spite of personal consequences, in spite of obstacles and dangers and pressure -- and that is the basis of all human morality. (JFK)

Messages in this topic (114)

Recent Activity: New Members 1 Visit Your Group

Switch to: Text-Only, Daily Digest • Unsubscribe • Terms of Use

. __,_._,___

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

http://www.unmultimedia.org/tv/webcast/2012/02/common-ground-for-the-common-good-on-the-occasion-of-the-world-interfaith-harmony-week.html http://www.unmultimedia.org/tv/webcast/2012/02/common-ground-for-the-common-good-on-the-occasion-of-the-world-interfaith-harmony-week.html We hope for harmony and cohesion from communities to Nations and the World. Love.

- we the people coming from across New York City , from across old and new leaders of the world,

[H.E. KUM Nelson Bame IV]

UN officials underline religions’ role in promoting global harmony General Assembly President Nassir Abdulaziz Al-Nasser. UN Photo/Evan Schneider 7 February 2012 –  The President of the General Assembly Nassir Abdulaziz Al-Nasser today stressed the potential of all of the world’s religions to promote global peace and stability, saying that faiths have common principles that can be used to bring about grater unity and harmony among people. “We recognize and celebrate the values that are shared across religious traditions,” said Mr. Al-Nasser at a General Assembly event to mark the end of the annual World Interfaith Harmony Week, which was established by Member States through a resolution adopted by the Assembly in 2010. “The common principles form a common ground that unites us in our rich diversity,” said Mr. Al-Nasser, noting that the UN was itself established in pursuit of universal values such as peace, freedom, human rights, dignity, and the oneness of humanity, which are also espoused by many of the world’s religions. “These principles have been translated by Member States into the Charter of the United Nations and the Universal Declaration of Human Rights,” said Mr. Al-Nasser at the event, whose theme was ‘Common Ground for the Common Good.’ The common ground includes respect for human rights; affirmation of the equal value of all human beings; the importance of compassion and service to others; and the universal aspiration for peace,  he added. He announced that he will on 22 March convene a one-day thematic debate in the Assembly on “fostering cross-cultural understanding for building peaceful and inclusive societies,” which, he said, will draw on the discussions at last year’s 4th Forum of the UN Alliance of Civilizations in Doha, Qatar. Deputy Secretary-General Asha-Rose Migiro noted that although faith is “the glue that often bonds communities and cultures around the world,” it was too often used as an excuse to emphasize differences and deepen divisions. “Only by finding common cause in mutual respect for shared spiritual and moral values can we hope for harmony among nations and peoples,” she said. She urged the interfaith community to speak out against extremism, advance tolerance, and stand firm for social justice, dignity and mutual understanding. “Today’s event is testament to the benefits we can all derive from coming together and learning from each other,” said Ms. Migiro.

H. E. KUM Nelson Bame Bame IV, Ambassador -UPF-UN,  Senior Banker, Manager, Entrepreneur, Engineer www.bamekum.com,  www.bamebame.org, www.bamekum.org, www.bamebame.com A man does what he must in spite of personal consequences, in spite of obstacles and dangers and pressure -- and that is the basis of all human morality. (JFK)